Dhammapada 05

Author(s): Osho Rajnish
Publisher: Rebel Publishing House Puna
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002382/1

Page #1
esadhammo sanaMbano dhammapada bhagavAna buddha kI dezanA 1- AzA

Page #2
MER P THE REBEL fo RP PUBLISHING HOUSE E Toss JUST FSPT

Page #3
saMkalana : saMpAdana : DijAina : TAipiMga: svAmI kRSNa vedAMta mA prema kalpanA svAmI yoga pratApa bhAratI svAmI AnaMda satyArthI mA prema prArthanA mA kRSNa lIlA, mA deva sAmyA svAmI prema rAjeMdra, mA mamatA DArkarUma : svAmI AnaMda agama saMyojana : svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMga : tAo pabliziMga prA. li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA mudraNa : TATA presa li., baMbaI prakAzaka : rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA. li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTa : ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana sarvAdhikAra surakSita : isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athava prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNa: disaMbara 1991 pratiyAM : 3000

Page #4
esadhammo sanaMtanoM -dhammapadabhagavAna buddha kI dezanA triI zrI

Page #5

Page #6
maiM ozo ko yugapuruSa mAnatA huuN| ozo hamAre saMtoM kI pUrI AdhyAtmika paraMparA se bAhara chalAMga lagA gae haiM ve kisI paraMparA kA hissA nahIM haiN| ozo apanI koTi Apa haiN| ema.vI. kAmatha

Page #7
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 5 ozo dvArA bhagavAna buddha kI sulalita vANI dhammapada para die gae dasa amRta pravacanoM kA saMkalana

Page #8
jo baddha ke pAsa thA, ThIka utanA hI lekara tuma bhI paidA hue ho| tumhArI vINA meM aura buddha kI vINA meM rattIbhara kA phAsalA nahIM hai| bhalA tumhAre tAra DhIle hoM, thor3e kasane pdd'eN| yA tumhAre tAra thor3e jyAdA kase hoM, thor3e DhIle karane pdd'eN| yA tumhAre tAra vINA se alaga par3e hoM aura unheM vINA para biThAnA pdd'e| lekina tumhAre pAsa ThIka utanA hI sAmAna hai, utanA hI sAja hai, jitanA buddha ke paas| agara buddha ke jIvana meM saMgIta paidA ho sakA, tumhAre jIvana meM bhI ho skegaa| isI bAta kA nAma AsthA hai| ozo esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 5

Page #9
/ anukrama

Page #10
...... .......54 8 ............................../ bAra jhukane se upalabdhi, jhukane meM upalabdhi........... 3 paramAtmA apanI ora Ane kA hI DhaMga .. 44 UrjA kA kSaNa-kSaNa upayogaH dharma..... 45 sukha yA dukha tumhArA hI nirNaya ....... 46 jIvana-mRtyu se pAra hai amRta.......... 47 akelepana kI gahana pratIti hai mukti .... 48 Aja banakara jI! ..... 49 mahotsava se paramAtmA, mahotsava meM paramAtmA ...... 500 azAMti kI samajha hI zAMti ........ 1511 Atma-svIkAra se tatkSaNa krAMti .......... .......... ............242

Page #11
/ bhUmikA

Page #12
vizva ke maulika ciMtakoM ke itihAsa meM ozo mIla ke patthara kI taraha sadaiva ke lie sthApita haiN| ve apane Apa meM isalie advitIya haiM, kyoMki ve atulanIya haiN| asAdhAraNa vidvAna, bejor3a tArkika, dharmavizeSa ke nahIM, apitu dhArmikatA ke ve pratibaddha pakSadhara haiN| sAre vizeSaNa unake ati sahaja vyaktitva aura kRtitva ke samakSa katArabaddha natamastaka ho jAte haiN| unase adhika zAyada hI koI bolA ho, kiMtu unake sAre pravacana aura saMvAda hI nahIM, zabda - zabda mauna aura dhyAna ke prati samarpita hai| do atiyoM ke bIca jIvana ko kalA ke samAna jIne kI preraNA denA hI, unake bahuAyAmI vyaktitva kA paryAya hai| pUraba ne, vizeSa rUpa se bhArata ne manuSya jAti ko eka se eka bar3e preraka dArzanika aura dhArmika guru pradAna kie haiM, lekina ozo kI bAta aura hI hai| kyoMki ve, saba kucha hote hue bhI isa paraMparA meM nahIM aate| aura yadi unheM isa kasauTI para utArane kI ceSTA kI jAe to unakA Asana ekadama alaga aura sarvocca zikhara para mahimAmaMDita hokara vaiziSTya lie hue dRSTigata hotA hai| ozo jisa viSaya yA vyakti para bole haiM, pUrI vaijJAnikatA ke sAtha bole haiN| merI dRSTi meM to ve dharma aura vijJAna ke sudRr3hatama setu haiM / buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, mIrA, lAotse, krAisTa, kabIra, dAdU, sabhI unake bahuta priya viSaya rahe haiN| jina sudhI pAThakoM aura zrotAoM ne, merI taraha jarA bhI ozo ko par3hA yA sunA

Page #13
hai, ve mere isa saMvAda se avazya sahamata hoMge ki buddha kI vaijJAnikatA, mahAvIra kI sAdhanA, kabIra kA. phakkar3apana aura spaSTavAditA, kRSNa kI AnaMdamayI dRSTi, krAisTa kI mAnavIya saMvedanA, mIrA kI samarpaNa bhAvanA, lAotse kI sAMketikatA, ina saba ke samanvaya se yadi eka pavitra pratimA banAne kI koziza kI jAe to vaha kevala ozo kI hI jIvana pratimA ho sakatI hai| buddha ke ulajhe hue sUtroM ko sahajatA ke sAtha sulajhAkara sahRdayoM ke samakSa sArthaka rUpa se prastuta karane vAlI pravacanamAlA hI esa dhammo sanaMtano hai| vaise bhI ciMtana ke dharAtala para ozo, buddha ke bahuta nikaTa pratIta hote haiN| bauddha dharma kA to, buddha ke anuyAyiyoM ne bahuta vistAra kiyA, para ve unake mUla sUtroM aura saMketoM ko jijJAsuoM taka sahI rUpa se saMpreSita nahIM kara paae| isakA sabase bar3A udAharaNa to yahI hai ki buddha ne sadaiva mUrti kA virodha kiyA, kiMtu vizvabhara meM sarvAdhika mUrtiyAM unhIM kI hI pAI jAtI haiN| ozo ke anusAra hI, buddha dharma ke sabase pahale vaijJAnika haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki ozo ne buddha ke dhamma padoM kA bahuta sUkSmatA ke sAtha anuzIlana aura vizleSaNa kiyA hai| dhamma padoM ke mUla rUpa-svarUpa ko, ve binA kisI tor3a-maror3a ke, bar3I AtyaMtikatA ke sAtha kaha gae haiM, jo svayaM buddha kA maMtavya thaa| unakI isa pravacanamAlA ko par3hakara yA sunakara sadaiva aisA lagatA hai ki ozo nahIM, svayaM buddha hI, bodhi vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara apane bhikSuoM kI jijJAsAoM kA samAdhAna kara rahe haiN| buddha aura bauddha dharma kA ciMtana, manana aura adhyayana to bahuta vidvAnoM ne kiyA hai, para gaharAI ke sAtha AtmasAta ozo hI kara pAe haiN| buddha ne manuSya para hI sArA jora diyA hai aura paramAtmA se mukta ho jAne kA niraMtara Agraha kiyA hai| ozo ne isa sUtra kI arthavattA ko pUrI taraha grahaNa kara bAra-bAra yaha rekhAMkita kiyA hai ki hamI apane vyaktitva ke niyaMtA, nirNAyaka aura mAlika haiN| para ve isa satya ko nahIM nakArate ki paramAtmA manuSya meM avatarita nahIM Urdhvagamita hotA hai| isalie abhivAdana ke jisa mahatva ko buddha ne svIkArA, usakI saTIka vyAkhyA ozo ne kI aura eka nayA sUtra 'jhukane se upalabdhi aura jhukane meM upalabdhi' sahRdayoM ko batAkara socane aura vicArane ke lie vivaza kara diyaa| ozo ne isa pravacanamAlA ke aMtargata hameM tIna prakAra ke sukha die haiN| pahalA to, buddha ko jAnane aura pahacAnane kA samucita avasara, dUsarA apanI maulika dRSTi-jo zata-pratizata ozo kI hai-kA cuMbakIya AkarSaNa, tIsarA vizvabhara ke una tamAma sAhityakAroM, kalAkAroM, dArzanikoM evaM manasvidoM se paricita karAne kA eka sukhada saMyoga, jo buddha aura buddha kI vicAradhArA ke AsapAsa haiN| hama paramAtmA kI ora jAeM yA paramAtmA hamArI ora Ae, bAta eka hI hai| eka sikke

Page #14
ke do pahalU haiN| aura yahI, do atiyoM ke bIca kA saMtulana hai| ozo dArzanika ke sAtha-sAtha bahuta bar3e manovaijJAnika bhI haiN| ve Aja ke mAnava kI duzcitAoM aura graMthiyoM ko DhAI hajAra varSa pUrva ke buddha ke dhamma padoM meM DhUMDha lete haiN| mana kI tamAna ulajhanoM ko kabhI izAre se, to kabhI rezA-rezA sulajhAkara, bahuta tasallI aura rAhata pradAna karate haiN| manuSya ke mastiSka kA AdhA hissA puruSa kA hai aura AdhA hissA strI kA, yaha bar3A krAMtikArI vaktavya hai jo ozo ne diyA bhI hai aura sthApita bhI kiyA hai| ozo vyaktitva ko Tukar3oM-Tukar3oM meM vibhAjita karane ke pakSadhara nahIM haiN| ve ise saMpUrNatA ke sAtha svIkAra karane kA yatra-tatra sarvatra anurodha karate rahate haiN| eka paMkha ke sAtha kaho kaba vihaga ur3a sakA bhalA gagana meM ye do paMktiyAM prANimAtra ke astitva kI saMpUrNatA ko rekhAMkita karane meM pUrI taraha sakSama haiN| - AdhunikatA ke pujArI sAhitya aura darzana meM kSaNavAda kI bahuta carcA karate haiN| ozo ne apanI prakhara medhA ke bala para kSaNavAda kA maulika svara dhamma padoM meM khojA hai aura DaMke kI coTa kahA hai ki kSaNa hI zAzvata hai| eka kSaNa ko bhI jo jaga gayA phira so na skegaa| isa kSaNa meM jo saMpadA hamAre pAsa AegI, sadA hamAre pAsa rhegii| isIlie ve damana kA virodha karate haiM aura paravartI AtmaglAni tathA aparAdha-bhAvanA ko tuSTikaraNa hI mAnate haiN| ___ 'UrjA ke kSaNa udAttatA ke sAtha' buddha kA hI nahIM, ozo kA bhI darzana hai| isIlie ve sukha-dukha, pApa, ahaMkAra Adi vRttiyoM ko sAkSI bhAva se jAnane para bala dete haiN| jo isako sAkSI bhAva se nahIM jAna pAtA, usake jIvana kA hara anucita kRtya use sukha nahIM, sukha kA pralobhana hI de pAtA hai| sukhI rahanA hai yA dukhI, yaha manuSya kA apanA nirNaya hai| vaha itanA sakSama hai, jo cAhe upalabdha kara sakatA hai bazarte ki dRSTi taTastha ho| ozo pApa-puNya, svarga-naraka kI na vyAkhyA karate haiM, na dhamakiyAM dete haiN| ve to kevala jIvana aura mRtyu donoM hI satyoM ko sahaja svIkRti dete haiM aura usakI zAzvatatA tathA usameM nihita amRta ke prati bar3e hI rasavaMta saMketa dete haiN| akelepana kI gahana pratIti ko mukti kA dvAra mAnate haiN| kala meM nahIM, Aja meM AsthA rakhate haiN| isIlie unheM mahotsava meM paramAtmA aura paramAtmA meM mahotsava pratIta hotA hai| yaha hameM bhI pratIta ho sakatA hai| yadi hama kaimare jaisI dRSTi se azAMti ko samajha leN| azAMti ko jAna lenA hI zAMti se sAkSAtkAra kara lenA hai| yaha sAkSAtkAra hamAre AtmasvIkAra se sphUrta hotA hai aura tabhI jIvana meM krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| jisake jIvana meM yaha krAMti ghaTita ho gaI, usane buddha aura ozo donoM se hI AtyaMtika

Page #15
pahacAna banA lii| maiM ozo kamyUna ke prakAzana vibhAga kA bahuta AbhArI hUM jinhoMne mujha jaise sAmAnya lekhaka ko ozo ke prati apanI racanAtmaka AtmIyatA samarpita karane ke sukhada kSaNa pradAna kie| bI - 52, gulamohara pArka naI dillI-110049 goviMda vyAsa hiMdI sAhitya ke suprasiddha vyaMgya lekhaka zrI goviMda vyAsa vigata tIsa varSoM se apanI racanAoM dvArA sAmAjika, rAjanaitika, Arthika visaMgatiyoM aura viSamatAoM ko nirmamatA ke sAtha ujAgara karane kI ceSTA meM lage haiN| hiMdI kI pramukha patra-patrikAoM meM ApakI kavitAeM aura vyaMgya racanAeM to niyamita rUpa se prakAzita hotI hI rahatI haiM, sAtha hI sAtha deza-videza ke hiMdI kavi-sammelanoM meM bhI zrI vyAsa eka supratiSThita-suparicita nAma haiN| ApakI ozo sAhitya va ozo darzana se saMbaMdhita goSThiyoM meM vizeSa ruci rahatI hai| samprati zrI goviMda vyAsa dillI vizvavidyAlaya meM prAdhyApaka pada para kAryarata haiN|

Page #16

Page #17
____ ca na 42 jhukane se upalabdhi, jhukane meM upalabdhi

Page #18
jhukane se upalabdhi, jhukane meM upalabdhi abhivAdanasIlissa niccaM pddhaapcaayino| catvAro dhammA baDDhanti Ayu vaNNo sukhaM balaM / / 96 / / yo ca vassasataM jIve dussIlo asmaahito| ekAhaM jIvitaM seyyo sIlavantassa jhyino||97|| yo ca vassasataM jIve kusIto hiinviiriyo| ekAhaM jIvitaM seyyo viriyamArabhataM dlhN||98|| yo ca vassasataM jIve apassaM udayabbayaM / ekAhaM jIvitaM seyyo passato udayabbayaM / / 99 / / yo ca vassasataM jIve apassaM amataM pdN| ekAhaM jIvitaM seyyo passato amataM padaM / / 100 / / yo ca vassasataM jIve apassaM dhammamuttamaM / ekAhaM jIvitaM seyyo passato dhammamuttamaM / / 101 / /

Page #19
esa dhammo sanaMtano Askara vAilDa kI eka choTI sI kahAnI hai| eka AdamI mraa| jiMdagI meM loga jo karanA cAhate haiM, saba karake mraa| bar3A pada, bahuta dhana, suMdara striyAM-jo bhI manuSya kI AkAMkSAeM haiM--sabhI ko pUrI karake mraa| paramAtmA ke sAmane nyAyAlaya meM upasthita kiyA gyaa| svabhAvataH paramAtmA nArAja thaa| usane kahA, bahuta pApa kie tumne| tumhAre pAsa apane kie gae pApoM ke lie koI uttara hai? usa AdamI ne kahA, jo maiM karanA cAhatA thA vaha maiMne kiyA aura uttaradAyI maiM kisI ke prati nahIM huuN| paramAtmA thor3A cauNkaa| usane kahA, tuma hiMsA kie, hatyA kie, khUna kie? usa AdamI ne kahA, nizcita hii| tumane dhana ke lie logoM kI jAne lIM? tumane vyabhicAra kiyA, balAtkAra kiyA? usa AdamI ne kahA, nizcita hii| lekina usa AdamI ke cehare para zikana bhI na thii| na aparAdha kA koI bhAva thaa| na koI ciMtA thii| paramAtmA thor3A becaina hone lgaa| aparAdhI bahuta Ae the, yaha kucha nae hI DhaMga kA AdamI thaa| paramAtmA ne kahA, jAnate ho, tumhArA yaha bAra-bAra kahanA ki hAM, nizcita hI, maiM tumheM narka bheja dUMgA! usa AdamI ne kahA, tuma bheja na skoge| kyoMki maiM jahAM bhI rahA, narka meM hI rhaa| aba tuma mujhe kahAM bhejoge? maiMne narka ke sivAya kabhI kucha jAnA hI nahIM, aba tuma hameM aura kahAM bhejoge jahAM narka ho sakatA hai? ____ aba to paramAtmA ke cehare para pasInA jhalaka aayaa| kucha sUjhA na use| aba taka ke sAre nirNaya, aba taka kI laMbI sanAtana se calI AtI huI ghaTanAeM, koI kAma na pdd'iiN| koI phAila sArthaka na mAlUma huii| usane kahA-ghabar3AhaTa meM ki phira maiM tumheM svarga bheja duuNgaa| usa AdamI ne kahA, yaha bhI na ho skegaa| paramAtmA ne kahA, tuma Akhira ho kauna? mere Upara kauna hai, jo mujhe roka sake tumheM svarga bhejane se! usa AdamI ne kahA, maiM huuN| kyoMki maiM sukha kI kalpanA hI nahIM kara sakatA aura hara sukha ko dukha meM badala lene meM maiM itanA niSNAta ho gayA huuN| tuma mujhe svarga na bheja skoge| tuma bhejoge, maiM narka banA luuNgaa| maiMne sukha kA svapna bhI nahIM dekhaa| sukha kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA hUM, tuma mujhe svarga kaise bhejoge? aura kahate haiM, mAmalA vahIM aTakA hai| paramAtmA soca rahA hai, isa AdamI ko kahAM bhejeM? narka bheja nahIM sakatA, kyoMki narka meM vaha rahA hI hai| svarga bheja nahIM sakatA, kyoMki svarga bhejane kA upAya nahIM hai| isa kahAnI ko dhyAnapUrvaka samajhane kI koziza krnaa| yaha kisI aura AdamI kI kahAnI nahIM, sabhI AdamiyoM kI kahAnI hai| tuma vahIM bheje jA sakate ho, jahAM tuma jAnA cAhate ho| aura agara sukha kI tumhAre jIvana meM svapna kI bhI kSamatA kho gayI hai, to tumheM koI bhI svarga nahIM de sktaa| svarga koI dAna nhiiN| svarga kisI ke anugraha se na milegaa| arjita karanA hogaa|

Page #20
jhukane se upalabdhi, jhukane meM upalabdhi sukha bhI sIkhanA par3atA hai| sukha kA svAda bhI sIkhanA par3atA hai| aura agara tuma svAda ko na jAno, to sukha par3A rahegA tumhArI thAlI meM, tuma use cakha na sakoge, tuma use apanA khUna-mAMsa-majjA na banA sakoge, vaha tumhArI rakta kI dhAra meM na baha sakegA, vaha tumhAre jIvana kI rasadhAra na bnegii| aura dukha bhI tumhArA jIvana kA DhaMga hai| tumhAre hAtha meM jo par3a jAtA hai, tuma dukha meM badala dete ho| jo dekhate haiM dUra aura gaharA, unase agara pUcho, jAge huoM se pUcho, to ve kaheMge, sukha aura dukha hote hI nhiiN| tumhI ho| vahI ghaTanA sukha bana jAtI hai kisI ke hAtha meM, vahI ghaTanA dukha bana jAtI hai| koI usI ghaTanA ko durbhAgya banA letA hai, koI usI ko saubhAgya banA letA hai| sArI bAta tuma para nirbhara hai| tuma AtyaMtika nirNAyaka ho| paramAtmA bhI tumheM svarga nahIM bheja sakatA, narka nahIM bheja sktaa| tuma jahAM honA cAhate ho, vahIM ho aura vahIM rhoge| tumhArI svataMtratA aMtima hai| tuma apane mAlika ho|| buddha kA isa bAta para gahanatama jora hai ki tuma apane mAlika ho, koI aura mAlika nhiiN| isalie buddha ne paramAtmA kI bAta hI nahIM kii| unhoMne kahA, bAta hI kyA uThAnI! AdamI AtyaMtika rUpa se jaba khuda hI nirNAyaka hai, to paramAtmA ko chor3a hI do| paramAtmA ko bIca meM lAne se bhrama bar3ha sakatA hai| bhrama isa bAta kA ki calo maiM galatI karUMgA, to vaha kSamA kara degA; ki calo maiM bhUla-cUka karUMgA, to vaha rAha para lagA degaa| isase bhUla-cUka karane meM suvidhA mila sakatI hai| paramAtmA kI Ar3a meM kahIM aisA na ho ki tuma apane ko badalane ke upAya chor3a do| to buddha ne koI Ar3a hI na dii| buddha ne kahA, koI Ar3a kI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki aMtataH to paramAtmA bhI tumhAre viparIta kucha na kara skegaa| ho, to bhI kucha na kara skegaa| aura jaba tumhIM karane vAle ho, tumhIM nirNAyaka ho, to yaha paramAtmA zabda kahIM aisA na ho ki tumhArI beImAniyoM ko, tumhArI dhokhAdhar3iyoM ko chipAne kA AdhAra bana jaae| ise haTA hI do| - isalie buddha kA sArA jora tuma para hai, manuSya para hai| buddha kA dharma manuSya keMdrita-dharma hai, usameM paramAtmA kI koI bhI jagaha nhiiN| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki buddha ke dharma meM paramAtmA kA AvirbhAva nahIM hotaa| hotA hai, lekina manuSya se hotA hai| paramAtmA kahIM dUra AkAza meM baiThA huA kisI siMhAsana para nahIM hai| manuSya ke hRdaya se hI uThatI hai vaha sugNdh| dUra AkAza ko vyApta kara letI hai| aura dharmoM kA paramAtmA avatarita hotA hai-- hiMdU kahate haiM, avatAra-buddha kA paramAtmA avatarita nahIM hotA, Upara se nIce nahIM aataa| Urdhvagamita hotA hai| nIce se Upara jAtA hai| jyoti kI taraha hai, varSA kI taraha nhiiN| varSA Upara se nIce giratI hai| Aga jalAo, lapaTeM Upara kI tarapha bhAgatI haiN| to buddha kahate haiM, jahAM caitanya kI jyoti jalane lagI, vahAM paramAtmA pragaTa hone

Page #21
esa dhammo sanaMtano lagatA hai| tuma jaba pUre jala jAoge, jaba tumhAre bhItara sArA kacarA-kUr3A jala jAegA, tuma khAlisa kuMdana ho jAoge, eka zuddha lapaTa raha jAoge jIvana-cetanA kI, bodha kI, prakAza kI, tumhI paramAtmA hue| __abhI tuma jo ho, usake kAraNa bhI tumhI ho| kala taka tuma jo the, usake kAraNa bhI tumhIM the| kala bhI tuma jo hooge, usake kAraNa bhI tumhI hoge| isa bAta ko khayAla meM le lenaa| yaha AdhArabhUta hai| buddha ke sAtha bacane kA upAya nhiiN| lukA-chipI na clegii| buddha ne AdamI ko vahAM pakar3A hai jahAM AdamI saMdiyoM se dhokhA detA rahA hai| buddha ne manuSya ko chipane kI koI oTa nahIM chodd'ii| isalie buddha kA sAkSAtkAra Atma-sAkSAtkAra hai| buddha ko samajha lenA apane ko samajha lenA hai| buddha ke sAtha pUjA na calegI, prArthanA na calegI; buddha ke sAtha bhikSApAtra na calegA; buddha ke sAtha to AtmakrAMti, rUpAMtaraNa, khuda ko badalane kA dussAhasa! pahalA sUtra hai_ 'jo abhivAdanazIla hai aura jo sadA vRkSoM kI sevA karane vAlA hai, usakI cAra bAteM (dharma) bar3hatI haiM : Ayu, varNa, sukha aura bl|' __ eka-eka zabda samajhanA hogaa| kyoMki buddha jaba zabdoM kA prayoga karate haiM, to vaha vaisA hI nahIM hai jaisA auroM ne kiyA hai| zabda to vahI haiM, lekina buddha ne una para arthoM kI bar3I nayI kalameM lagAyI haiN| 'jo abhivAdanazIla hai|' buddha ne abhivAdana karane ko to koI bhI nahIM chodd'aa| paramAtmA hai nhiiN| aise to koI caraNa nahIM haiM jahAM sira jhukAnA ho| lekina phira bhI sira jhukAne kI kalA ko svIkAra kiyaa| isalie bAta jarA sUkSma ho jAtI hai| sthUla paira hoM, to sira jhukAnA bar3A aasaan| eka bAra bharosA kara liyA ki paramAtmA hai, paira haiM, jhuka ge| jhukanA sahaja ho jAtA hai, paira hoM to| buddha kahate haiM, paira to yahAM koI bhI nahIM haiN| yahAM koI nahIM hai jisake sAmane jhako, lekina jhukane kI kalA mata bhUla jaanaa| isalie bAta jarA sUkSma aura nAjuka ho jAtI hai| gaharI samajha hogI to hI pakar3a meM aaegii| sthUla buddhi kI bhI pakar3a meM A jAtA hai ki yaha paira chUne yogya haiM, kyoMki inase pAne yogya kucha hai| to chUnA bhI vyavasAya ho jAtA hai| ___ maMdira meM jAkara loga jhuka lete haiM paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM, pAne kI AkAMkSA hai kuch| ina caraNoM se mila sakegI, ina caraNoM ke prasAda se mila skegii| yaha jhukanA na huA, saudA huaa| yaha tuma paramAtmA kA bhI upayoga karane cale ge| yaha prArthanA na huii| ise tuma prArthanA mata khnaa| yaha to paramAtmA ko bhI sAdhana banA lenA huaa| tumane kabhI aisI prArthanA kI hai jisameM kucha na mAMgA ho? agara nahIM, to phira prArthanA kI hI nhiiN| bhakti zAstra kahatA hai-prArthanA karanA, mAMganA mata, nahIM to

Page #22
jhukane se upalabdhi, jhukane meM upalabdhi prArthanA khaMDita ho jaaegii| buddha eka kadama aura Age le jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, prArthanA bhI karanA, mAMganA bhI mata, aura koI hai bhI nahIM jisase tuma mAMga sko| isalie mAMgoge, to tuma kore AkAza meM apane se hI bAteM kara rahe ho| isalie mAMganA sirpha tumhAre ajJAna kI sUcanA hogii| magara abhivAdana, jhukane kI kalA, vinamratA, samarpita hone kA bhAva, ye bahumUlya haiN| buddha ne jora paramAtmA se haTA diyA, tuma para lA diyaa| abhivAdana tumheM karanA hai, kRtajJatA jJApana tumheM karanA hai, anugraha kA bhAva tumheM karanA hai, koI vahAM hai svIkAra karane vAlA yA nahIM; namaskAra tumheM karanI hai, koI vahAM hai namana yogya yA nahIM, isa vyartha ciMtA meM mata pdd'o| kyoMki namaskAra hI varadAna hai| tuma jhuke, isameM hI pA liyaa| __ koI detA nahIM hai, jhukane se milatA hai| vahAM koI dAtA nahIM baiThA hai ki tuma jhukoge-jyAdA jhukoge to jyAdA degA, kama jhukoge to kama degA, dina-rAta jhukate hI rahoge to detA hI calA jaaegaa| jo na jhukeMge unako sajA degA, jo viparIta caleMge unako narka meM DAla degA, aisA vahAM koI bhI nahIM hai| tumhAre jhukane se hI milatA hai| jhukane meM hI milatA hai| jhukanA hI milanA hai| isalie bAta bilakula AMtarika hai, tumhArI hai, Atmagata hai| akar3e, khoyaa| jhuke, paayaa| akar3a se khoyA, jhukane se paayaa| na kisI ne chInA, na kisI ne diyaa| paramAtmA ko aisA buddha ne haTA diyaa| maMdira nahIM miTAyA, paramAtmA ko haTA diyaa| ise thor3A smjho| maMdira ko to banAe rkhaa| paramAtmA kI maujUdagI bhI bAdhA thii| maMdira pUrA khAlI na ho pAtA thaa| paramAtmA kI maujUdagI ke kAraNa, tuma jhukate bhI the to svArtha A jAtA thaa| paramAtmA kI maujUdagI ke kAraNa, tuma jitanA nahIM jhukanA cAhate the-kabhI-kabhI atizaya kara jAte the-utanA bhI jhuka jAte the| dhokhA A jAtA thaa| paramAtmA kI maujUdagI tumheM bilakula nitAMta akelA na hone detI thii| tuma pUre-pUre svayaM na ho pAte the| ___ kabhI tumane khayAla kiyA, dUsare kI maujUdagI kabhI akelA nahIM hone detii| tuma apane snAnagRha meM snAna kara rahe ho, acAnaka tumheM khayAla A jAe ki koI cAbI ke cheda se jhAMka rahA hai, saba badala gyaa| eka kSaNa meM saba badala gyaa| aba tuma vahI nahIM ho jo kSaNabhara pahale the| kSaNabhara pahale darpaNa ke sAmane muMha bicakA rahe the, bacapana AyA thA, lauTa gae the pIche, khuza the, gIta gunagunA rahe the| lAkha kahate haiM loga tumase, gIta gunagunAo; tuma kahate ho, galA nahIM; snAnagRha meM bhUla jAte ho| sabhI gunagunAne lagate haiN| snAnagRha meM na gunagunAne vAlA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| sabhI vahAM gAyaka ho jAte haiN| tuma aise kAma kara lete ho ki agara tuma bhI apane ko pakar3a lo karate hue, to zaramA jaao| magara koI jhAMkatA hai cAbI ke cheda se, saba badala gyaa|

Page #23
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma vahI na rahe jo kSaNabhara pahale the| maujUdagI ne tumheM jhUThA kara diyaa| buddha kahate haiM, paramAtmA kI maujUdagI tumheM saccA hI na hone degii| kyoMki usako to cAbI ke cheda se jhAMkane kI jarUrata nahIM, vaha to sabhI jagaha maujUda hai| tuma nahA rahe ho, vaha khar3e haiN| tuma kucha bhI karo, unase tuma bacakara na jA skoge| vaha tumheM sthAna na deNge| vaha tumheM cAroM tarapha se ghera leNge| tuma baMdhe-baMdhe ho jaaoge| buddha ne kahA hai, paramAtmA se mukta ho jAnA mokSa kA pahalA kadama hai| tabhI tumhArI sahajatA pragaTa hogI, tabhI tuma sahajasphUrta hooge| koI nahIM hai, tuma hI ho-nirNAyaka, niyaMtA, maalik| ise tuma svacchaMdatA mata samajha lenaa| kyoMki isI ke sAtha AtA hai parama daayitv| kyoMki phira tumhAre Upara jo bhI bIta rahA hai, usake jimmevAra bhI tumhI ho| dukha pAyA, tumhIM ne boyA hogaa| narka AyA, tumane hI nimaMtraNa bhejA hogaa| aMdhere ne ghera liyA hai, tumane hI racA hogA, tumane hI sajAyA hogaa| mAMgA hogA kisI ajJAna ke kSaNa meM, A gayA hai ab| mAMgane aura Ane meM samaya kA phAsalA rahA hogA, lekina binA tumhAre mAMge kucha bhI nahIM aataa| phasala tuma vahI kATate ho, jisake tuma bIja bote ho| svacchaMdatA nahIM hai, svataMtratA hai| lekina svataMtratA parama dAyitva hai| aba tuma kisI aura para bojha na rakha skoge| bhagavAna ko mAnane vAlA to bojha rakha sakatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, tune diyaa| tUne aisA karavAyA, hama kyA kareM? vaha to apanI gaTharI paramAtmA ke kaMdhoM para rakhane kI use suvidhA hai| buddha ke pAsa yaha upAya nhiiN| gaTharI tumhArI hai, to kaMdhA bhI tumhArA hai| utAranI hai, to jisa taraha banAyI hai, usI taraha utAranI hogii| jisa taraha bIja boe, usI taraha kATane bhI hoNge| eka-eka bIja ko dagdha karanA hogA, tabhI tumhAre bhItara mukti kA prakAza hogaa| ___ 'jo abhivAdanazIla hai|' __ isalie buddha kahate haiM, abhivAdanayogya to koI bhI nahIM, lekina phira bhI abhivAdanazIla to rhnaa| kaThina hogA, lekina agara samajhoge...bArIka hai bahuta, phUla jaisA nahIM, sugaMdha jaisA hai| phUla ko to pakar3a bhI lo, muTThI meM bAMdha bhI lo| paramAtmA ko mAnane vAle kI bAteM phUla jaisI haiN| suNdr| muTThI meM bAMdhI jA sakatI haiN| buddha kI bAteM phUla se mukta ho gayI suvAsa jaisI haiN| aba tuma muTThI bhI na bAMdha skoge| aba bAta bar3I bArIka ho gyii| aba sImAeM haTa gayIM saba, asIma ho gyii| 'abhivAdanazIla hai jo|' use buddha caritra kA pahalA caraNa mAnate haiN| buddha ke pAsa jo jAtA dIkSA lene, kahatA-buddhaM zaraNaM gcchaami| saMghaM zaraNaM gcchaami| dhammaM zaraNaM gcchaami| kisI ne buddha ko pUchA ki Apa to kahate haiM abhivAdanayogya koI bhI nahIM, phira kauna ke prati loga Akara kahate haiM-buddha ke zaraNa jAtA hUM? to buddha ne kahA, buddha kA artha hI

Page #24
jhukane se upalabdhi, jhukane meM upalabdhi vahI hai, jisane jAna liyA ki maiM nahIM huuN| zUnya ke prati zaraNa jAte haiN| maiM sirpha bahAnA hN| maiM nahIM rahUMgA taba bhI yaha pATha jArI rhegaa| mere hone, na hone se isameM koI pharka na pdd'egaa| maiM thA, maiM nahIM thA, isase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| ye buddha puruSa kI zaraNa nahIM jAte, buddhatva kI zaraNa jAte haiN| bodhi kI zaraNa jAte haiN| hoza kI zaraNa jAte haiN| jAgaraNa kI zaraNa jAte haiN| smRti kI zaraNa jAte haiN| maiM to bahAnA huuN| jaise sugaMdha AyI ho aura tumheM kaThina ho jAe, kahAM abhivAdana karo, to phUla ko abhivAdana kara do| bAkI sugaMdha to aba mukta ho gayI hai| phUla calA bhI jAe to bhI sugaMdha isa AkAza meM vyApta rhegii| buddha Ate haiM, jAte haiM, buddhoM kI suvAsa to sadA banI rahatI hai| jinake pAsa dekhane kI kSamatA hotI hai, anubhava karane kI kSamatA hotI hai, unake lie buddha kabhI miTate nhiiN| aura jinakI AMkheM aMdhI haiM, kAna bahare haiM, unake sAmane bhI sAkAra buddha kI pratimA khar3I hotI hai, to bhI unheM kucha dikhAyI par3atA nhiiN| 'jo abhivAdanazIla hai, jo sadA vRkSoM kI sevA karane vAlA hai|' vRkSoM kI! kahAM yaha AdamI paramAtmA se mukta hone kI bAta karatA hai, kahAM kahatA hai vRkSoM kI sevA! vRkSa buddha ke lie pratIka hai-jIvana kA, vikAsa kA, hariyAlepana kA, tAjagI kA, gati kaa| . buddha ke marane ke pAMca sau varSa taka buddha kI koI pratimA nahIM banAyI gyii| kyoMki buddha ne kahA, jarUrata kyA? maiM jisa vRkSa ke nIce jJAna ko upalabdha huA thA, usI kI pUjA kara lenaa| isalie bodhivRkSa kI pUjA clii| pAMca sau varSoM taka buddha ke maMdira bane, unameM sirpha bodhivRkSa kA pratIka banA dete the| kAphI thaa| vRkSa jIvana kA pratIka hai| buddha ne kahA, bajAya paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM jhukane ke...kyoMki paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM jhukanA bar3A AsAna hai, itanI mahimApUrNa ghaTanA ke caraNoM meM jhukakara tuma bhI mahimAvAna ho jAte ho| tumane khayAla kiyA, paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM jhukane meM bhI ho sakatA hai ahaMkAra majA letA ho| hama koI sAdhAraNa kisI ke caraNoM meM thor3e hI jhuka rahe haiM, paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM jhuka rahe haiM! ye rAma ke caraNa, ye kRSNa ke caraNa! aura hama jhukane vAle, hama bhI kucha choTe na rahe! vRkSoM ke caraNoM meM jhukanA? yaha bAta hI kucha bebUjha ho jAtI hai| buddha yaha kaha rahe haiM, jhukanA hI ho to choToM ke caraNoM meM jhuknaa| buddha yaha kaha rahe haiM, jhukanA hI ho to aise caraNoM meM jhukanA ki kahIM jhukane meM se hI ahaMkAra na nikalane lge| aba vRkSa ke caraNoM meM jhukakara kyA ahaMkAra nikalegA? loga haMseM bhalA! loga kaheM, kyA kara rahe ho? makhaula bhalA ur3AyI jAe, lekina kahAM samhAloge ahaMkAra ko! ahaMkAra to sahAre cAhatA hai| ahaMkAra AkAza kI tarapha dekhatA hai| vRkSoM ke caraNoM meM jhukane kA artha hai, pRthvI ke caraNoM meM jhuknaa| vahAM, jahAM vRkSa kI jar3eM haiN|

Page #25
esa dhammo sanaMtano mUla kI tarapha jhukanA, phUla kI tarapha nhiiN| paramAtmA to AkhirI phUla hai| ___ agara hama jIvana ko gaura se dekheM to vRkSa jIvana kI pahalI jhalaka hai, paramAtmA aakhirii| vRkSa meM pahalI bAra jIvana gatimAna huA hai| paramAtmA aMtima ArohaNa hai| tuma aMtima kI tarapha mata jhukanA, tuma prathama kI tarapha jhuknaa| kyoMki yAtrA pahale hI kadama se hotI hai, aMtima kadama se nhiiN| maMjila bhUlo, usakI koI phikara nahIM; pahale kadama ko samhAla lo| __bar3e sauMdarya kA pratIka hai vRkss| zAMti kA, mauna kA, tAjagI kA, nayepana kAatIta ke bojha ko nahIM DhotA; pratipala nayA hai-chAyA kA, zItalatA kA, vizrAma kA; detA calA jAtA hai--dAna kA; tuma mAro patthara bhI, to bhI phala hI de detA hai| isalie buddha ne bar3I bebUjha sI bAta kahI, 'jo abhivAdanazIla hai aura vRkSoM kI sevA karane vAlA hai, usakI cAra bAteM bar3hatI haiN|' ye cAra bAteM samajhane jaisI haiN| 'Ayu, varNa, sukha aura bl|' koI bar3I bAteM nahIM mAlUma hotiiN| yaha bhI koI bAta huI, buddha ke muMha para zobhA bhI nahIM detii| Ayu bar3hAkara bhI kyA hogA? varNa bar3hane se kyA hogA? zUdra na hue brAhmaNa hue, kyA pharka par3egA? sukha, sukha to saba sAMsArika hai| aura bala, zakti, vaha to ahaMkAra kA hI paripoSaNa kregii| nahIM, buddha kA artha samajhanA hogaa| Age ke sUtra sApha ho jAeMge, taba khayAla meM A jaaegaa| buddha kahate haiM, Ayu kA saMbaMdha samaya kI laMbAI se nahIM, gaharAI se hai| tuma sau sAla jIo, yaha savAla nahIM hai| tuma eka kSaNa dhyAna meM jI lo, bs| Ayu bddh'ii| amRta kA svAda lgaa| sau sAla bhI jIo, to svapna meM hI jIte ho| vaha jInA vAstavika Ayu nahIM hai, Ayu kA bhrama hai| jaise koI rAta sapanA dekhe aura sapane meM hajAra sAla jIe, subaha jAgakara pAe, hAtha khAlI ke khaalii| kyA subaha kahegA, rAta bar3I laMbI Ayu pAyI? svapna meM gaMvAyI, laMbI ho ki choTI, kyA pharka par3atA hai? Ayu ko buddha kahate haiM, dhyAnapUrvaka eka kSaNa bhI upalabdha ho jAe, to zAzvata hai| dhyAna se samaya ke pAra jAne kA dvAra khulatA hai| jise hama Ayu kahate haiM, vaha samaya kI laMbAI hai| jise buddha Ayu kahate haiM, vaha zAzvata meM chalAMga hai| vahAM koI samaya nhiiN| samaya ke nIce utara jAnA hai| samaya se gahare utara jAnA hai| jaise sAgara kI chAtI para lahareM haiM-tuma DubakI lagA lo, laharoM ke nIce utara ge| aisI samaya kI lahareM haiM sanAtana, zAzvata kI chAtI para, tuma DubakI lagA lo, tuma gahare utara ge| vahAM hai asalI aayu| vahAM buddha puruSa jIte haiN| ... varNa se buddha kA artha sAdhAraNa hiMdU varNa-vyavasthA se nahIM hai| kyoMki buddha ne kahA hai, brAhmaNa vahI, jo brahma ko jAna le| zUdra vahI, jo zarIra ko hI saba mAnakara 10

Page #26
jhukane se upalabdhi, jhukane meM upalabdhi jiie| to buddha ne kahA hai, zUdra sabhI paidA hote haiM, brAhmaNa kabhI-kabhI koI bana pAtA hai| paidA to sabhI zUdra hote haiN| zUdra honA svAbhAvika hai| brAhmaNa ke ghara meM bhI jo paidA hotA hai, vaha bhI zUdra hI paidA hotA hai| lekina zUdra ke ghara meM bhI koI agara svayaM ke jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAe to brAhmaNa ho jAtA hai| to buddha kA varNa AtmakrAMti kA hai| buddha kahate haiM, jisane abhivAdana sIkhA, jisane jhakanA sIkhA, jisane jIvana ke mUla para zraddhA ke phUla car3hAe, usake jIvana meM zAzvata utaratA hai| zAzvata ke pIche-pIche hI zUdratA vilIna ho jAtI hai, jaise prakAza ke Ane para chAyA aMdherA kho jAtA hai| vaisA vyakti brAhmaNatva ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, kyoMki brahma ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| zAzvata yAnI brhm| phira sukha hai| tumane jise sukha kahA, vaha nAmamAtra ko hai, pIche to dukha hI chipA hai| Upara-Upara sukha likhA hai, bhItara-bhItara dukha chipA hai| buddha sukha use kahate haiM, jo prathama meM sukha, madhya meM sukha, aMta meM sukh| jo kahIM se bhI cakho, to sukh| jise kaise hI ulaTo-palaTo, to sukh| jisako tuma kucha bhI karo, to sukh| __ jApAna meM buddha kA mahAna saMnyAsI bhakta huA, bodhidhrm| usakI pratimA pUjI jAtI hai| jApAna meM usakA nAma hai, daarumaa| tumane dArumA kI jApAnI gur3iyAM dekhI hoNgii| una gur3iyoM kI khUbI yaha hai ki unako pheMko kaisA hI, ve hamezA pAlathI mArakara baiTha jAtI haiN| unakI pAlathI vajanI hai, aMdara zIzA bharA hai| unako pheMko ulaTA-sIdhA, lur3hakAo, kucha bhI karo, koI upAya nahIM hai, dArumA hamezA apanI pAlathI mArakara buddha kI bhAMti baiTha jAte haiN| ____isako buddha sukha kahate haiN| tuma kucha bhI karo, ulaTA karo, sIdhA karo, aisA, vaisA, yahAM se cakho, vahAM se cakho, tuma use sukha hI paaoge| jo prathama meM, madhya meM, aMta meM sukha hai| tumane jinheM sukha jAnA hai, vaha prathama to sukha mAlUma hote haiM, mAlUma hue bhI nahIM ki jahara phailaa| svAda liyA bhI nahIM thA ki tiktatA Ane lgii| hAtha bar3hA hI nahIM thA ki kAMTe cubhane lge| yaha sukha nahIM hai| yaha to aisA hI hai jaisA machalI ko pakar3ane ke lie hama kAMTe meM ATA lagAte haiN| koI ATA khilAne ko thor3e hI machaliyoM ko bAMdhakara baMsI meM baiThA hai! ATe meM kAMTA chipAyA huA hai| machalI kAMTA nahIM khAegI, ATA khaaegii| lekina jo baMsI lagAkara baiThA hai, usakI najara kAMTe para hai| ____jinako tumane sukha kahA hai, unake bhItara kAMTe chipe haiN| phaMsoge tuma kAMTe meN| jAoge ATe kI AzA meN| hajAra-hajAra anubhavoM ke bAda bhI hama sIkhate nhiiN| jahAM-jahAM sukha dikhAyI par3atA hai, phira daur3a jAte haiN| phira kahIM ATA dikhAyI par3A, calI machalI! saba anubhava ko bisarA kara, saba bhUla kr| pahale bhI aisA hI huA thA, lekina AzA bar3I adabhuta hai| AzA se bar3I koI

Page #27
esa dhammo sanaMtano zarAba nhiiN| AzA kahatI hai, kauna jAne isa bAra vaisA na ho, ATA hI ATA ho| eka bAra kAMTA thA, hajAra bAra kAMTA thA, lekina eka hajAra ekavIM bAra ho sakatA hai kAMTA na ho| aba taka bahuta dukha pAyA, isase yaha to siddha nahIM hotA ki Age bhI dukha hogaa| eka aura prayAsa karake dekha leN| basa, AzA aise hI eka prayAsa ke sahAre jItI hai| tuma phira-phira vahI bhUleM karate ho| tuma phira-phira usI cAka meM bharamate ho aura AzA tumheM bharamAe calI jAtI hai| __ buddha kahate haiM sukha usa ghaTanA ko, jo zAzvata aura brahma ke anubhava se upalabdha hotI hai| __ aura bl| bala, jaba tuma atyaMta nirAkAra ho jAte ho, taba tumhAre bhItara se bala pravAhita hotA hai| jaba tuma bAMsa kI poMgarI bana jAte ho, taba tumhAre bhItara se anaMta kI dhArA pravAhita hone lagatI hai| taba tuma sirpha dvAra hote ho| bala tumhArA to ho hI . nahIM sakatA, kyoMki aMza kA kyA bala! khaMDa kA kyA bala! akhaMDa kA hI bala ho sakatA hai| bUMda kA kyA bala! sAgara kA hI ho sakatA hai| jaba bUMda apane ko sAgara meM kho detI hai, virATa ke sAtha eka ho jAtI hai, to balavAna hotI hai| buddha kahate haiM, tuma jaba taka apane ko pakar3e rahoge, nirbala rhoge| jaise hI chor3A, balavAna hue| yaha bala, hamArA sAdhAraNa pada, pratiSThA, talavAra, dhana, tijor3I kA bala nahIM hai| yaha bala zUnya kA bala hai| miTane se upalabdha hotA hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo apane ko bacAeMge, kho jaaeNge| jo apane ko kho deMge, kevala vahI bacate haiN| usI bala kI bAta ho rahI hai| jiMdagI jisase ibArata ho to vo jIsta kahAM yUM to kahane ke taIM kahie ki hAM jIte haiM aise kahe cale jAte haiM ki hAM, jIte haiN| magara jiMdagI, jisako kaheM jiMdagI, vaha kahAM hai! vaha kahIM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tii| jiMdA hokara bhI hama mare-mare se haiN| na bala hai, na sukha hai, na brAhmaNatva hai, na zAzvata kI koI jhalaka hai| saba tarapha se mauta ne gherA hai, ise tuma jiMdagI kahe cale jAte ho? pratipala gaMvAe cale jAte ho aura isako tuma vikAsa kahe cale jAte ho? hara sukha dukha banatA jAtA hai, hara svarga kI AzA narka meM parivartita hotI jAtI hai, phira bhI tuma kahe cale jAte ho ki jiMdagI hai yh| jiMdagI jisase ibArata ho to vo jIsta kahAM yUM to kahane ke taIM kahie ki hAM jIte haiM aisA kisako dhokhA de rahe ho? jisa dina tumheM samajha meM A jAtA hai ki yaha dhokhA apane ko hai, usI dina krAMti kI zuruAta hotI hai, sUtrapAta hotA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jisa UrjA se narka banatA hai, usI UrjA se svarga bhI banatA hai| aura jisa UrjA se tumhAre jIvana meM aMdhakAra AtA hai, usI UrjA se prakAza bhI AtA hai| kyoMki ve bhinna nahIM haiN| sirpha tumhAre dekhane kA DhaMga badalane kI bAta hai| 12

Page #28
jhukane se upalabdhi, jhukane meM upalabdha jahAM ghRNA karatI hai vAsa jahAM zakti kI anabujha pyAsa jahAM na mAnava para vizvAsa usI hRdaya meM, usI hRdaya meM usI hRdaya meM, vahIM, vahIM jaga kI vyAkulatA kA keMdra jahAM se tumhAre bhItara anabujha pyAsa uThatI hai zakti kI aura tuma daur3a par3ate ho dhana pAne, pada pAne; vahIM se, usI keMdra se samajha ke sAtha jaba yaha daur3a uThatI hai, to tuma pada pAne nahIM, paramapada pAne calate ho| taba tuma dhana jo bAhara hai use pAne nahIM, dhana jo bhItara hai use pAne calate ho| taba tuma jisa jiMdagI kA aMta Aja nahIM kala kabra meM ho jAegA, usa jiMdagI para samaya vyaya nahIM karate, tuma usa amRta kI khoja laga jAte ho jisakA koI aMta nahIM hai| para AdamI sthagita kie calA jAtA hai| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki tumheM ina bAtoM kA smaraNa na AtA ho / nahIM, itanA nAsamajha bhI maiMne nahIM dekhA ki jisako ina bAtoM kA smaraNa na AtA ho| lekina tuma kahate ho, kala / basa kala kara lUMgA, thA yahI roga merA dina gujara gae ve hAya! kyA hAtha AyA ho, kala bAta to jaMcatI hai| mere pAsa loga A jAte haiM, kahate haiM, bAta jaMcatI hai, abhI samaya nahIM aayaa| samaya kaba AegA ? tumane kucha iMtajAma kiyA hai ? kahIM aisA na ho ki mauta pahale A jaae| samaya para tumhArA koI basa hai? tuma mauta ko aTakA sakoge thor3I dera ki pahale mere samaya ko A jAne de, phira tU A jAnA ? agara tuma mauta ko na TAla pAoge, to kRpA karake kucha aura mata TAlo / jiMdagI ko to tuma TAle cale jAte ho, mauta ko tuma TAla na paaoge| tuma kise dhokhA de rahe ho ? lekina kala itanA karIba lagatA hai ki lagA aba AyA, aba AyA - AtA kabhI nhiiN| kala itanA pAsa mAlUma hotA hai ki soe ki kala huaa| lekina kabhI huA? Aja taka huA? jo Aja hai, vaha bhI kala kala hI thaa| kala chor3A thA Aja ke lie, Aja chor3oge kala ke lie, aisA chor3ate hI cale jaaoge| krAMti isa taraha kI AtmavaMcanA se maratI hai| 'duHzIla aura asamAhita hokara sau sAla jIne kI apekSA zIlavaMta aura dhyAnI kA eka dina kA jInA bhI zreSTha hai / ' durAcaraNa meM asamAhita hokara -- aura durAcaraNa meM asamAhita koI hogA hI / loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve pUchate haiM, mana meM bar3I azAMti hai, koI upAya ? maiM unase pUchatA hUM, pahale phikra karo azAMti hai kyoM ? kyoMki azAMti kAraNa nahIM hai, kArya 13

Page #29
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai| azAMti bIja nahIM hai, phala hai| bIja khojo| tuma jarUra kucha aisA karanA cAha rahe ho, jisase azAMti paidA ho rahI hai| tuma jarUra aisA kucha kara rahe ho, jisase azAMti paidA ho rahI hai| use to tuma karate jAnA cAhate ho aura azAMti se bhI bacanA cAhate ho, yaha asaMbhava hai| jaise eka AdamI teja daur3a rahA hai, chAtI hAMpane lgii| vaha kahatA hai, chAtI na hAM, aisI koI tarakIba batA diijie| lekina daur3a jArI rakhanA cAhatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, daur3eMge to, hama daur3ane se kaise ruka jAeM? asala meM to chAtI na hAMpe, isIlie pUchate haiM, tAki ThIka se daur3a skeN| mere pAsa rAjanetA A jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, mana meM bar3I azAMti hai, rAta nIMda nahIM aatii| maiM kahatA hUM ki rAjanItijJa ko aura nIMda AtI hai, yaha camatkAra hai! tumheM nahIM AtI, yaha svAbhAvika hai / aba yA to rAjanIti chor3a do, yA nIMda ko jAne do| aksara to vaha nIMda hI chor3ane ko rAjI hote haiN| vaha kahate haiM ki phira aba thor3A sA to phAsalA raha gayA hai, pahuMce - pahuMce haiM; upamaMtrI ho gae haiM, maMtrI hue jAte haiM; yA maMtra ho gae haiM to aba mukhyamaMtrI hone kI bAta hai; aba thor3e dina aura shii| itanA bhUle-bhaTake, aba thor3e dina aura sahI / lekina kabhI koI jAnakara bhUlA bhaTakA hai ? aisA AdamI doharA dhokhA de rahA hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai, hama samajha bhI gae ki yaha saba bhUla-cUka hai, lekina phira bhI apanI mauja se kara rahe haiN| mauja se kabhI kisI ne Aga meM hAtha DAlA hai? samajhe ki ruka jAtA hai| 'duHzIla aura asamAhita hokara sau sAla jIne kI apekSA... i jInA kahAM hai? jahAM citta tanAvoM se bharA ho, jahAM caina na ho, jahAM caina kI bAMsurI kabhI bajI na ho, jahAM koI zItala AMtarika chAyA na ho jahAM vizrAma kara sako, jahAM do ghar3I sira TikAkara leTa sako aisA koI sthala, zaraNa sthala na ho, to tuma sau sAla jIo, yaha aise hI hai jaise koI sau sAla eka sau dasa DigrI bukhAra jiie| yaha koI jInA huA ! isase to mara jAnA bhI zAMti hotI / kama se kama vizrAma to hotaa| yaha to eka pIr3A huI, yaha to eka narka huA / samaya kI laMbAI se koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| zAMti kI gaharAI se jIne kA saMbaMdha hai| usI ko buddha Ayu kahate haiN| . zIlavaMta aura dhyAnI kA eka dina jInA bhI zreSTha hai / ' kisako buddha zIlavAna kahate haiM? zIla kA, caritra kA, bar3A apazoSaNa huA hai / zIla ke nAma para, caritra ke nAma para, logoM ko bar3e jhUThe pAkhaMDa sikhAe gae haiN| aksara hotA hai, jaba koI bahuta mahatvapUrNa bAta hotI hai, to usakI Ar3a meM dhokhAdhar3I cala par3atI hai / jitane parama jJAnI hue, sabhI ne zIla ke guNagAna gaae| svabhAvataH, zIla kA 14

Page #30
jhukane se upalabdhi, jhukane meM upalabdhi sikkA cala pdd'aa| samAja, samAja ke ThekedAra, paMDita-purohita, unhoMne bhI zIla kA nakalI sikkA gar3ha liyaa| jaba zIla kI itanI carcA calI aura sAre buddhapuruSoM ne zIla kI bAta kahI, to svabhAvataH nakalI sikke bhI cala ge| nakalI sikke tabhI calate haiM jaba asalI sikke meM koI bala ho| tumane nakalI sikkoM ke nakalI sikke to nahIM dekhe| asalI sikkoM ke hI nakalI sikke calate haiN| jo noTa calatA hI na ho, usakA koI nakala karake bhI kyA karegA? jo davA khuda hI na bikatI ho, asalI na bikatI ho, usakI nakalI koI kyA taiyAra karegA? nakalI to sirpha itanI khabara detI hai, vaha asalI ke prati sammAna hai| vaha asalI kI prazaMsA hai nakalI kA honaa| zIla kI buddhoM ne bAta kii| lekina unakA zIla se prayojana bilakula alaga hai| aura jaba tumhAre samAja ke ThekedAra, maMdira-masjidoM ke ThekedAra zIla aura caritra kI bAta karate haiM, unakA matalaba bilakula aura hI hai| zabda to vahI upayoga karate haiM, lekina pIche unake artha bilakula alaga haiN| buddha kahate haiM zIla usa jIvana kI vyavasthA ko, jo tumhAre AMtarika dhyAna se upje| isalie zIlavaMta aura dhyAnI eka sAtha upayoga kiyA hai| kahIM cUka na ho jaae| jo zIla tumhAre dhyAna ke sAtha ragA-pagA ho; jisa zIla meM dhyAna kI gaMdha ho; jisa dhyAna meM zIla kI gaMdha ho; jo zIla eka tarapha se zIla ho, dUsarI tarapha se dhyAna ho; eka hI sikke ke do pahalU hoM-eka tarapha zIla, dUsarI tarapha dhyAna-to hI sArthaka hai| anyathA caritra dhokhA ho jAtA hai, pAkhaMDa ho jAtA hai| caritra do taraha se nirmita ho sakatA hai| bAhara se Aropita, aMtara se aavirbhuut| loga kahate haiM, aisA caritra cAhie, aura tuma para thopa dete haiN| yaha caritra jhUThA hai| tuma karoge bhI,bemana se kroge| tuma karoge bhI, karanA bhI na caahoge| karane se pIr3A hogii| na karane se bhI pIr3A hogii| tuma ar3acana meM pdd'oge| agara yaha tumhArI apanI aMtardRSTi nahIM hai, to tuma karake bhI pachatAoge, kyoMki tumhArA mana kucha aura karanA cAhatA thaa| tuma zarAba pInA cAhe the, tuma madhuzAlA jAne ko Atura the, lekina paira naM jA ske| bIca meM masjida khar3I thI, maMdira khar3A thA, paMDita-pujArI khar3e the, tuma itanI himmata bhI na juTA pAe ki madhuzAlA jA skte| tuma lauTa par3e, masjida meM namAja par3hane lge| karanA to thA kucha, samaya to bharanA thA kisI se, mana ko to ulajhAnA thA khiiN| pUjA kI, pATha kiyA, prArthanA kI, lekina saba jhUThA hogaa| saba Upara-Upara hogaa| kAgajI hogaa| bhItara mana madhuzAlA ke hI sapane dekhegaa| na jAoge madhuzAlA, to pachatAoge ki jo karane kA mana thA, vaha na kara paae| yaha kuMThA gheregii| tuma dabe-dabe anubhava kroge| tumhArA jIvana bojha rUpa ho jaaegaa| aura agara tuma gae, to madhuzAlA meM baiThakara bhI tuma sukha na paaoge| kyoMki taba aparAdha pakar3egA ki yaha maiMne kyA kiyA? burA kiyaa| maMdira ko tyAga kara madhuzAlA aayaa| pujArI kI na sunI, sAdhu kI na sunI, jJAnI kI na sunii| taba tumhAre 15

Page #31
esa dhammo sanaMtano mana meM kAMTA cubhegA / tuma kucha bhI karo, jhUThA caritra dukha degA / aisA karo - pakSa meM; yA vaisA karo - vipakSa meM; jhUThe caritra ne sukha jAnA hI nhiiN| phira kaisA caritra sukha jAtA hai ? jo tumhAre bhItara, tumhArI samajha, tumhArI aMtardRSTi se nikalatA hai| karo vahI jo tere mana kA brahma kahe aura kisI kI bAtoM para kucha dhyAna na do muMha bicakAeM loga agara to mata dekho bajatI hoM tAliyAM agara to kAna na do - caritra bar3I krAMtikArI ghaTanA hai| huA to ulaTA hai| samAja meM tuma aksara jo napuMsaka haiM, kamajora haiM, unako caritravAna pAoge / himmata na juTA pAe - jAnA to madhuzAlA thA, maMdira bIca meM ar3A thA, pratiSThA dAMva para laga jaatii| himmata na juTA pAe--jAnA to vezyA taka thA, lekina rAmAyaNa bIca meM khar3I thI, maryAdA bIca meM khar3I thii| jAnA kahIM thA, gae kahIM / cAhate the pUraba, pahuMce pazcima; kamajorI ke kAraNa... 1 tuma apane samAja meM jina logoM ko caritravAna samajhate ho, jarA gaura se dekhanA / kahIM unakA caritra unakI kAyaratA to nahIM hai ? maiMne to aisA sau meM ninyAnabe maukoM para dekhA ki jinako tuma caritravAna kahate ho, ve kAyara haiM / unameM caritrahIna hone kI himmata nahIM, to unhoMne caritra kA cogA or3ha liyA hai| ve kahate haiM, hama caritrahIna honA hI nahIM caahte| lekina unake bhItara vahI kIr3A kATatA rahatA hai| aksara mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, dUsare caritrahIna haiM, beImAna haiM, dhokhebAja haiM, phala-phUla rahe haiM / aura hama, jaisA zAstra meM kahA hai vaisA hI kara rahe haiM, koI AzA nahIM dikhAyI par3atI, koI saphalatA nahIM milatI / caritravAna aura aisI bAta kahegA ! nizcita hI yaha caritravAna bhI apane caritra ke dvArA vahI pAnA cAhatA hai jo caritrahInoM ne caritrahInatA ke dvArA pA liyaa| magara yaha caritra bhI bacAnA cAhatA hai / yaha vezyAlaya bhI jAnA cAhatA hai zobhAyAtrA meM baiThakara, loga phUlamAlAeM car3hAeM aura yaha vezyAlaya pahuMca jaae| to jo kuTa-piTa kara pahuMce haiM vezyAlaya, unase isake mana meM IrSyA hai| pahuMcanA to ise bhI vahIM thA, maMjila to isakI bhI vahI thI, himmata na juTA paae| kamajora caritravAna nahIM ho sktaa| jo caritrahIna hI nahIM ho sakA, vaha caritravAna kaise ho sakegA ? ise mujhe phira se doharAne do, jo caritrahIna bhI hone kI himmata na juTA pAyA, vaha caritravAna hone kA sAhasa kaise juTA pAegA? caritra kyA caritrahInatA se bhI gayA- bItA hai ? caritra to mahA UrjA hai| karo vahI jo tere mana kA brahma kahe aura kisI kI bAtoM para kucha dhyAna na do muMha bicakAeM loga agara to mata dekho 16

Page #32
jhukane se upalabdhi, jhukane meM upalabdhi bajatI hoM tAliyAM agara to kAna na do aura taba saMgharSa se, gharSaNa se, bhUla-cUka se, girane-uThane se, bhaTakane se, phira rAha para Ane se, tumhAre bhItara nikhAra AtA hai| tuma pakate ho| anubhava pakAte haiN| basa jo bhI karo, bodhapUrvaka karanA, dhyAnapUrvaka krnaa| jo bhI karo, nirIkSaNa karate hue krnaa| sajaga-bhAva se krnaa| vahI dhyAna kA artha hai| to koI bhI tumheM bhaTakA na paaegaa| Aja nahIM kala tumhAre bhItara usa zIla kI gaMdha uThegI, jo kisI ke dvArA Aropita nahIM hai| jise tumane arjita kiyaa| jo tumhArI saMpadA hai| jisake tuma mAlika ho| jo tumhArI apanI aMtardRSTi kA tumhAre bAhya-jIvana meM phailAva aura vistAra hai, vaha tumheM AbhAmaMDala kI taraha ghere rhegaa| nara kA bhUSaNa vijaya nahIM kevala caritra ujjvala hai __ lekina ujjvala caritra kA artha dUsaroM kI vyAkhyA nahIM hai| kisako dUsare ujjvala caritra kahate haiM, isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| ujjvala caritra kA artha hai, dhyAna ke ujAle meM pAyA gyaa| apane bodha se pAyA gyaa| phira duniyA cAhe tumheM caritrahIna khe...| bahuta bAra aisA huA hai, duniyA ne jinheM caritrahIna kahA, samaya ne batAyA ve caritravAna the| aura duniyA jinheM caritravAna mAnatI rahI, ve kahAM kho gae, dhUla meM kahAM miTa gae, unakA kucha patA nhiiN|| jIsasa ko logoM ne caritrahIna khaa| jIsasa se bar3e caritravAna vyakti ko tuma khoja sakoge? lekina caritrahIna khaa| na kevala kahA, balki unakI adAlatoM ne pAyA ki ve caritrahIna haiM, phAMsI lagA dii| sukarAta ko jahara diyA, kyoMki adAlata ne taya kiyA ki vaha caritrahIna hai| adAlata ne jo jurma lagAe sukarAta para, unameM eka thA ki na kevala vaha khuda caritrahIna hai, vaha dUsaroM ko bhI caritrahInatA ke lie ukasAtA hai| yahI to jurma mujha para bhI lagatA hai| lekina jinhoMne jurma lagAyA thA, ve kahAM kho gae! unakA nAma bhI kisI ko yAda nhiiN| sukarAta kA caritra roja-roja ujjvala hotA gyaa| jaise-jaise AdamI kI samajha bar3hI, vaise-vaise anubhava meM AyA ki yaha AdamI jo kaha rahA thA, yaha samAja kI dhAraNAoM ke viparIta thA, lekina jIvana kI AMtarika-avasthA ke viparIta nahIM thaa| samAja caritrahIna hai| isalie jaba bhI tumhAre bIca koI caritravAna vyakti paidA hogA, samAja ar3acana anubhava karatA hai| samAja ko becainI zurU hotI hai| samAja aisA caritra cAhatA hai, jo samAja kI caritrahInatA meM vyAghAta utpanna na kre| aisA caritra cAhatA hai, jo basa Upara-Upara ho| jisase koI ar3acana jIvana kI vyavasthA meM, DhAMce meM na aae| gaharA caritra samAja nahIM caahtaa| samAja cAhatA hai caritra kI bAta kro| samAja kahatA hai satya, ahiMsA, prema kI bAta karo, upadeza do, lekina 17

Page #33
esa dhammo sanaMtano sacce banane kI ceSTA hI mata karanA, nahIM to sArA samAja viparIta ho jaaegaa| bApa apane beTe se kahatA hai, saca bolo| phira koI AyA hai mehamAna, ghara ke bAhara khar3A hai, aura bApa beTe se kahatA hai, kaha do ghara meM nahIM haiN| aura vaha beTA kahatA hai, saca bolUM? taba ar3acana zurU hotI hai| yaha beTA duzmana jaisA mAlUma par3egA, jaba yaha kahegA saca bolUM? aura agara yaha beTA jAkara kaha de ki pitAjI bhItara haiM aura unhoMne kahA hai ki ghara para nahIM haiM, to samajha meM AegA ki saca...! bApa cAhatA bhI nahIM thA ki saca bolo| vaha to yaha kaha rahA thA ki apane beToM ko bhI yahI sikhA denA ki saca bolo| bolatA kauna hai! ye sikhAne kI bAteM haiN| ye sAmAjika rIti-rivAja haiM, aupacArikatA hai| saca bolane hI mata lgnaa| saca bolane kI bAta karate rahanA, isase jhUTha bolane meM suvidhA hotI hai| saca kI carcA karo! eka hAtha saca kI bAta karatA rahe, dUsare hAtha se jeba kATa lo| beImAnI karane ke lie ImAnadArI kA thor3A sA dhaAM to paidA karanA jarUrI hai| asala meM agara tuma sApha-sApha beImAna ho jAo, to tuma beImAnI na kara skoge| kaise karoge? agara tuma sabase kaha do ki maiM jhUTha bolatA hUM, to tuma sacce ho ge| aba aura kaise jhUTha bologe? agara tuma logoM se kaha do ki maiM cora hUM, aura corI karo-kaise corI kara pAoge? taba to acaurya kI dizA meM yAtrA zurU ho gayI tumhaarii| ___ agara corI karanI hai, to zoragula macAnA ki corI pApa hai; DaMkA bajAnA ki corI pApa hai| itane jora se bajAnA ki koI yaha to soca hI na sake ki tuma, aura corI kara sakate ho| itanA zoragula macAne vAlA AdamI corI karegA! kabhI nhiiN| jinakI tuma corI karoge, ve bhI yaha bharosA na kara sakeMge ki yaha AdamI, aura corI karegA! to cora ko agara samajha ho, to vaha acaurya kI zikSA detA hai| jhUThe ko agara thor3I akala hotI hai, to vaha saca kA zAstra phailAtA hai| usI ke sahAre jhUTha calatA hai| jhUTha ke pAsa apane paira nhiiN| usako saca ke paira udhAra lene par3ate haiN| beImAnI ke pAsa apanA bala nhiiN| use ImAnadArI kI AtmA udhAra lenI par3atI hai| adharma khuda nahIM cala sakatA, paMgu hai| use dharma ke kaMdhe para baiThanA par3atA hai| isalie to maMdiroM kI gaharAI meM tuma khojoge, to dharma ko Upara, adharma ko bhItara paaoge| pAkhaMDa jI sakatA hai tabhI, jaba vaha ghoSaNA karatA rahe ki pAkhaMDa nahIM hUM maiN| yahI hai satya, pracAra jArI rhe| sadiyoM kA pracAra, jhUTha ko saca jaisA batAne lagatA hai| ___ caritra kA artha hai, kisI ke dvArA thopI gayI dhAraNAoM kA aMdhAnukaraNa nahIM, apanI hI AMkha se parakhe gae mArgoM kA anusrnn| .. jahAM bhujA kA paMtha eka ho, anya paMtha ciMtana kA samyaka-rUpa nahIM khulatA usa dvidhAgrasta jIvana kA tumhArA hAtha kucha kare, tumhArA mana kucha kare, to tuma duvidhA meM rhoge| tumhArA 18

Page #34
jhukane se upalabdhi, jhukane meM upalabdhi samyaka-rUpa kabhI khula na skegaa| tuma jo karo vahI tumhArA bhItara kA mana bhI kahe, tuma jo kaho vahI tuma karo bhI, tumhAre bhItara eka samasvaratA ho-samasvaratA yAnI shiil| isalie buddha kahate haiM, 'duHzIla aura asmaahit|' / jo AdamI zIla ko chor3egA, usake bhItara kI samatA, samAhitatA, sAmaMjasya, saMgIta, samanvaya kho jaaegaa| zIla, samAhita, samAdhistha--usake bhItara saba zAMta ho jAegA, samatA ho jAegI, samyakatva ho jaaegaa| aura sau sAla azAMta jIne kI bajAya zIlavaMta aura jJAnI kA eka kSaNa kA jInA bhI zreSTha hai| ___ 'AlasI aura anudyamI hokara sau sAla jIne kI apekSA dRr3ha udyamazIla kA eka dina jInA bhI zreSTha hai|' 'AlasI aura anudyamI hokr...|' Alasya kA artha kyA hai? Alasya kA artha hai, jIvana to milA, lekina hama upayoga nahIM kreNge| subaha huI, lekina uTheMge nhiiN| subaha kA artha hai, uttho| bhora huI, rAta gayI, pakSI bhI jAga gae, jinako tuma pazu kahate ho niMdA se, ve bhI uTha gae, vRkSoM ne bhI AMkheM khola dI, phUla sUraja kI khoja para nikala par3e, saba tarapha jIvana uThA, tuma par3e ho! tuma yaha kaha rahe ho ki bhagavAna, tUne mAra kyoM na DAlA? tU mAra hI DAlatA to acchA thaa| hama uThane ko taiyAra hI nhiiN| tumameM aura kabra meM par3e AdamI meM pharka kyA hai? Alasya kA artha hai, tuma jIvana kA avasara kho rahe ho| jahAM UrjA bahanI cAhie, jahAM UrjA kA pravAha honA cAhie, jahAM UrjA nRtyavAna honI cAhie, vahAM tuma baiThe ho susta, kAhila, murde kI bhaaNti| jahAM prema kI taraMga uThanI thI, vahAM tuma udAsa baiThe rahe, dhUla cddh'e| jahAM tumhArA citta kA darpaNa camakanA thA, jIvana kA pratiphalana hotA, vahAM tuma par3e rahe eka kone meM, apane ko apane hI hAtha se asvIkAra kie| * Alasya kA artha hai, jIvana avasara detA, tuma khote| jIvana bulAtA, tuma sunate nhiiN| jIvana AvAhana detA, tuma bahare raha jaate| jIvana hajAra-hajAra tarapha se coTeM karatA-uTho! tuma aise jar3a ki coToM ko dhIre-dhIre pI jAte, abhyasta ho jAte, par3e rahate apanI jgh| 'AlasI aura anudyamI hokara sau sAla jIne kI apekssaa...|' phira phAyadA kyA? Alasya hai kramika aatmghaat| maranA hI ho, ekadama se mara jaao| yaha dhIre-dhIre kA maranA kyA? yaha AhistA-AhistA maranA kyA? jInA ho, bhabhakakara jI lo! ___ pazcima kI eka bahuta vicArazIla mahilA rojA lakjeMbarga kA bar3A prasiddha vacana hai ki agara jInA ho, mazAla ko donoM tarapha se jalAkara jI lo| 19

Page #35
esa dhammo sanaMtano agara jInA ho! agara na jInA ho, tumhArI marjI, mazAla ko jalAo hI mt| agara dUsare bhI Aga lagA jAeM, to dhuAM pheMkate rho| jarA gaura se apanI mazAleM dekhnaa| dhuAM hI dhuAM nikalatA rahatA hai| lapaTa kA patA hI nahIM cltaa| lekina jahAM bhI dhuAM hai, vahAM lapaTa chipI hai| jarA himmata juTAo! jarA khojo! dhuAM khabara de rahA hai Aga kii| dhuAM hI dhuAM uThAte rahoge jiMdagI meM? phira sukha na pAyA, AnaMda na pAyA, rasa na pAyA-zikAyata kisakI? 'AlasI, anudyamI hokara sau sAla jIne kI apekSA dRr3ha udyamazIla kA eka dina jInA bhI zreSTha hai|' buddhapuruSa kI taraha eka kSaNa jI lenA bhI zreSTha hai, hajAroM sAla buddhaoM kI bhAMti jIne kI bjaae| eka kSaNa kI prajvalita cetanA saba jhalakA jAtI hai| eka kSaNa kA prajvalita bodha sAre jagata ko khola jAtA hai, sAre rahasya ughAr3a jAtA hai, saba parde uThA jAtA hai, saba cUMghaTa haTA jAtA hai| saba jo milanA cAhie, eka kSaNa meM mila sakatA hai, tumhArI tvarA caahie| bahuta zeSa hai, bahuta zeSa hai, bahuta zeSa hai hama mata bhUleM, hama mata apanA guNagAna kareM jisa ghara ko chUne, sAgara kI lahareM daur3a rahI haiM Ao, usa ghara ke mAlika se kucha pahacAna kareM __ aisA socakara mata baiThe rahanA ki bahuta zeSa hai, bahuta zeSa hai, bahuta zeSa hai, jaldI kyA hai? aisA soca-socakara Alasya ko mata sajAte-saMvArate rhnaa| jisa ghara ko chUne, sAgara kI lahareM daur3a rahI haiN| jarA gaura se dekho sAgara kI laharoM ko| kitanI uttuMga haiM, kitanI utAvalI haiM, kitanI pyAsI haiM, kaisI bhAga-daur3a macI hai, kaisI pratispardhA hai! __jisa ghara ko chUne, sAgara kI lahareM daur3a rahI haiM Ao, usa ghara ke mAlika se kucha pahacAna kareM aura tumheM maukA milA hai manuSya hone kaa| ghara se hI nahIM, ghara ke mAlika se pahacAna ho sakatI hai| lahareM to kinAroM ko chUkara lauTa jAeMgI, kinAre kA rAjA aparicita raha jaaegaa| lahareM to ghara kI dIvAloM ko chUkara lauTa jAeMgI, to bhI itanI utAvalI haiM! tuma ghara ke mAlika se pahacAna kara sakate the, lekina tumhAre caitanya ke sAgara kI lahareM uThatIM to hii| uddAma vega cAhie, tvarA caahie| aise dhIme-dhIme TimaTimAte-TimaTimAte jInA kyoM? bhabhakakara donoM ora se jale mazAla, usako hI buddha jIvana kahate haiN| taba tumhAre jIvana meM eka krAMti ghaTita hotI hai-laMbAI samApta ho jAtI hai, gaharAI zurU hotI hai| taba tuma aise eka lahara se dUsarI lahara para nahIM jAte, eka lahara se sIdhe sAgara kI gaharAI meM jAte ho| ___'utpatti aura vinAza kA darzana kie binA sau sAla jIne kI apekSA utpatti aura 20

Page #36
jhukane se upalabdhi, jhukane meM upalabdhi vinAza ke darzana kA eka dina jInA bhI zreSTha hai|' tumheM yahI patA nahIM, kahAM se Ate ho, kahAM jAte ho, kauna haiM? phira bhI tuma kisa muMha se kahate ho jIvita ho! aura isase bar3I behozI kyA hogI? aura soyApana kyA hogA? nIMda meM aura jAgaraNa meM aura pharka kyA hogA? na patA kahAM se Ate, na patA kahAM jaate| na patA kyoM haiM, kyA haiM, kisalie haiN| ye kaise tuma lakar3I ke eka Tukar3e kI taraha nadI meM bahe cale jAte ho-na koI gaMtavya hai, na koI dizA hai, na koI bodha hai-thaper3oM pr| paristhitiyAM jahAM le jaatiiN| tuma eka durghaTanA ho| aura durghaTanA ke Upara uThanA sAdhanA hai| pazcima meM eka zabda jora se pracalita hotA jA rahA hai-eksIDeMTala main| durghaTanAtmaka aadmii| AdamI eka durghaTanA mAlUma hotA hai| aisA lagatA hai, cIjeM ghaTa rahI haiM, ghaTatI jAtI haiM; kucha bhI ho rahA hai, kyoM ho rahA hai, sannipAta jaisA mAlUma hotA hai| kucha kAraNa nahIM dikhAyI pdd'taa| kucha Akasmika saMyoga mila jAte haiM, kucha ho jAtA hai, phira tuma chiTaka jAte ho; phira kucha saMyoga mila jAte haiM, phira ho jAtA hai| bhItarI koI jaise samasvaratA nahIM hai jIvana meN| aise hI samajho ki gulAba kA paudhA hai, camelI ke pAsa lagA thA, camelI kA phUla khila AyA hai| paudhA gulAba kA thA, camelI ke pAsa lagA thA, nakala meM par3a gyaa| camelI kA phUla khila AyA hai| aba muzkila huI khar3I! yaha camelI kA phUla gaMdhahIna hogA, kyoMki gaMdha to gulAba kI ho sakatI thii| yaha camelI kA phUla chAtI para bojha hogaa| yaha phUla ho hI nahIM sakatA, patthara hogaa| kyoMki phUla kA to matalaba yaha hai ki prANa bhItara phUla jAeM, khila jAeM, praphullita ho jaaeN| bhItara kI niyati to adhUrI raha gayI, adhamarI raha gayI, yaha to kucha kA kucha ho gyaa| durghaTanA kA artha hai, jo tuma hone ko ho vaha to nahIM ho pAte, kucha kA kucha ho jAte ho| jaisA maiM logoM ko dekhatA hUM, kisI ko bhI usa jagaha nahIM pAtA jahAM unheM honA caahie| loga asaMgata sthitiyoM meM baiThe haiN| - eka mitra dasa dina pahale vApasa iMglaiMDa ge| saMnyasta hue, dAMta ke DAkTara haiN| dasa sAla se dAMta ke DAkTara haiM, chor3anA cAhate haiM, parezAna haiM, saMgItajJa hone kI dhuna thI sadA se| aba saMgItajJa aura dAMta kA DAkTara! koI lenA-denA nhiiN| dAMtoM kI kaTakaTAhaTa sunI hai, saMgIta sunA kabhI? __maiMne pUchA, dasa sAla? ve bole, socane meM hI! dAMta kA DAkTara bhI nahIM ho pA rahA hUM, kyoMki mana vahAM lagatA nhiiN| karatA hUM dinabhara, magara lagatA hai, yaha maiM kyoM samaya kho rahA hUM! yaha jIvana gayA, yaha dina aura gyaa| yaha eka dina aura biitaa| mauta aura karIba aayii| jo hAtha vINA ko chUne cAhie the, jo vINA ko chUne ko Atura haiM, ve vyartha logoM ke dAMtoM kI saphAI karane meM lage haiN| dAMta ke DAkTara hone meM kucha burAI nahIM hai| lekina tumhArI niyati ho, durghaTanA

Page #37
esa dhammo sanaMtano na ho| kyoMki jisako dAMta kA DAkTara honA thA, vaha agara vINA lekara baiTha jAe, tor3a ddaalegaa| unakA vINAvAdana logoM ke prANoM meM zAMti na lAegA, ghabar3AhaTa le aaegaa| ve logoM kI zAMti ko naSTa kara deNge| jisako jo honA hai, vahI ho| lekina yaha to kaise? hameM utpatti kA hI patA nahIM-hama kaise banate haiM! hama kaise hote haiM! hama kaise bikharate haiM! yaha to hameM jaba taka apane svabhAva se pahacAna na hogI taba taka hama durghaTanA hI rheNge| buddha kahate haiM, 'utpatti aura vinAza kA darzana kie binA sau sAla jIne kI apekSA utpatti aura vinAza ke darzana kA eka dina jInA bhI zreSTha hai|' __jisane ThIka se dekha liyA, kahAM se AtA hUM, kyA hai merA mUla srota, kahAM jAtA hUM, kyA hai merA gaMtavya, to kaI bAteM dikhAyI par3a jaaeNgii| eka bAta to yaha dikhAyI par3egI ki zarIra paidA hotA hai, zarIra samApta ho jAtA hai| kyA mere bhItara kucha aura hai, jo na kabhI paidA hotA, na kabhI samApta hotA? agara zarIra ko tumane gaura se dekha liyA, to tumheM usa sanAtana kA svara bhI bhItara sunAyI par3ane lagegA, jo na kabhI zurU huA aura na kabhI samApta hotA hai| ___ abhI to tumane zarIra kI maMjila ko apanI maMjila samajha rakhA hai, vahI durghaTanA ho gayI hai| abhI tumane AjIvikA ko jIvana samajha rakhA hai, vahI durghaTanA ho gayI hai| jIvana kucha aura hai, sirpha roTI-rojI kamA lenA hI nhiiN| roTI ke hI sahAre kauna kaba jI pAyA hai? roTI jarUrI hai, paryApta nhiiN| binA usake na jI sakoge, lekina agara usI se jIe, jInA na jInA barAbara hai| hor3a devoM se lagAyI, manuja bhI bananA na sIkhA vizva ko vAmanapagoM se nApane kI kAmanA hai AdamI kyA se kyA nahIM honA cAhatA? lekina vahI nahIM ho pAtA, jo ho sakatA thaa| hor3a devoM se lagAyI, manuja bhI bananA na sIkhA vizva ko vAmanapagoM se nApane kI kAmanA hai pahale tuma vahI ho jAo, jo tuma ho sakate ho| pahale apanI niyati ko pahacAna lo| pahale tuma vahI ho jAo, jo tuma ho| tumhArA honA hI tumhArA bhAgya hai| usakI pahacAna ke binA irda-girda tuma kitane hI cakkara kATo, tuma durghaTanA hI rhoge| kahAM se bar3ha ke pahuMce haiM kahAM taka ilmo-phana sAkI magara AsUdA insAM kA na tana sAkI na mana sAkI / kitanA jJAna bar3ha gayA! kitanA ilma, kitanA phana, kitanI kalA, kitanA vijJAna, lekina na AdamI ke tana ko zAMti hai, na mana ko zAMti hai| kahAM se bar3ha ke pahuMce haiM kahAM taka ilmo-phana sAkI magara AsUdA insAM kA na tana sAkI na mana sAkI

Page #38
- jhukane se upalabdhi, jhukane meM upalabdhi kahIM kucha bhUla ho rahI hai / svabhAva se pahacAna nahIM baiTha rahI hai| ilma aura phana kisI aura mArga para lie jA rahe haiN| AdamI kucha aura hone ko banA thA / AdamI ke bhItara kucha aura hai jo use tRpta karegA, usakI pyAsa ko bujhAegA, aura ilmo-phana. aura batAte haiN| jarA dhyAna rakhanA, durghaTanA itane jora se ghaTa rahI hai, ghaTatI rahI hai ki bahuta saMbhAvanA hai, tuma bhI dhokhe meM A jaao| aksara aisA hotA hai, loga anukaraNa meM laga jAte haiM / tumane dekhA, kisI ne nayA makAna bnaayaa| basa, tumheM jarUrata na thI kSaNabhara pahale taka isa nae makAna kI, kSaNabhara pahale taka tumane svapna bhI na dekhA thA isa makAna kA, kSaNabhara pahale taka tumheM khayAla bhI na thA ki apane pAsa jo makAna hai vaha ThIka nahIM, kisI aura ne makAna banAyA, basa anukaraNa paidA huaa| cale tuma / aba tuma bhUla hI gae ki isa makAna ko banAne meM varSoM lgeNge| yaha jarUrata hai tumhArI ? yaha tuma saca meM cAhate ho ? varSa isa para kharAba karane jaise haiM? ise socakara, samajhakara, hoza se tuma cuna rahe ho ? ki sirpha eka pAgalapana ne, eka junUna ne pakar3A ki par3osI ke pAsa hai, mere pAsa kyoM na ho? kisI ke pAsa kAra dekha lI, tuma becaina ho ge| dhyAna rakhanA, anukaraNa se jo calegA, vaha thaper3oM meM jiiegaa| vaha samaya ko aise hI gaMvA degaa| tuma apanI jarUrata ko samajhanA / apane bhItara kI AMtarika jarUraMta ko phcaannaa| aura apane svabhAva ko dekhanA ki mere lie kyA hitakara hai ? * merI AMtarika AkAMkSA, abhIpsA kyA hai? maiM kyA pAkara sukhI ho sakUMgA ? tuma yaha mata dekhanA ki dUsare kyA pAkara sukhI ho gae haiN| pahalI to bAta, ve sukhI hue haiM yA nahIM, tuma taya nahIM kara skte| kisI ke pAsa bar3A makAna hai, isase koI sukhI ho gayA hai, aisA mata soca lenA / tumase choTe makAna vAle tumako bhI sukhI samajha rahe haiN| kisI ke pAsa bar3I kAra hai, isase vaha sukhI ho gayA hai, aisA mata samajha lenA / sukha cehare para hai, vaha dUsare ko dikhAne ke la hai | cehare bAjArU haiN| unako hama bAjAra meM kAma lAte haiM, ghara para rakha dete haiN| mukhauTe haiN| phira dUsarI bAta, ho sakatA hai dUsarA sukhI ho gayA ho, usake svabhAva ke sAtha kucha tAlamela baiThA ho / lekina tumhAre svabhAva ke sAtha tAlamela baiThegA? apanI abhIpsA ko zuddha-zuddha pahacAnanA jarUrI hai AdamI ke lie, tAki vaha durghaTanAoM se baca jaae| anyathA maiM anekoM ko dekhatA hUM, ve saba durghaTanAoM meM grasta haiN| jahAM unheM jAnA nahIM thA, cala pdd'e| pahuMca jAeM to parezAna hoMge, kyoMki taba pAeMge, are! yahAM to kabhI AnA hI na cAhA thaa| jahAM pahuMca gae, jahAM pahuMcane ke lie jIvanabhara jaddojahada kI, vahAM pahuMcakara patA calA ki yaha to apanI maMjila hI na thii| aba lauTanA bhI muzkila ho gyaa| lauTane kA samaya bhI na rahA, sAMjha ho gayI / aba to rAta ghirane lgii| taba ve tdd'pheNge| eka-eka kSaNa bahumUlya hai / svabhAva se 23

Page #39
esa dhammo sanaMtano use kasate rhnaa| dUsaroM kA anukaraNa karane kA kucha buniyAdI kAraNa hai| aura vaha kAraNa yaha hai ki apanA hI anukaraNa karane meM hameM AzvastatA nahIM mAlUma hotii| patA nahIM ThIka hoM ki na hoN| dUsaroM ne to karake dikhA diyA hai| yaha dekho mahAvIra pahuMca ge| yaha dekho buddha pahuMca ge| ye to pahuMca ge| inakA pahuMcanA to prAmANika hai| aba hama caleMge, aMdhere meM TaToleMge, patA nahIM pahuMceM ki bhttkeN| behatara, kisI ke pIche ho leN| pIche hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki tuma socate ho, dUsarA pahuMca gayA, to aba hama sirpha sahArA pakar3akara pahuMca jaaeNge| lekina dUsarA apane svabhAva ko phuNcaa| tuma apane svabhAva ko pahuMcane the| buddha ke pIche caloge to tuma bhI vahIM pahuMca jAoge jahAM buddha phuNce| lekina buddha ke svabhAva se usakA tAlamela thA, saMgIta thA, samanvaya thA; tuma pahu~cakara bhI becaina rhoge| isalie anukaraNa se koI kabhI nahIM pahuMcatA, kyoMki pratyeka vyakti advitIya hai, maulika hai| samajho sabase, karo apnii| aura karane kA sAhasa rkho| bhUla se Daro mt| jo bhUla se DarA, vaha jaldI hI anuyAyI bana jAtA hai| anuyAyI banane kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki bhUla karane kI hama himmata nahIM krte| ... prakAza mere agrajoM kA hai paraMparA kA hai por3hA hai, kharA hai aMdhakAra merA hai kaccA hai, harA hai prakAza mere agrajoM kA hai paraMparA kA hai por3hA hai, kharA hai aMdhakAra merA hai kaccA hai, harA hai lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tumhArA aMdhakAra hI tumhAre kAma aaegaa| dUsaroM kA udhAra prakAza kAma na aaegaa| udhAra prakAza apane aMdhakAra se bhI badatara hai| kyoMki usase tumhAre jIvana kA koI tAlamela hI na baitthegaa| tumhArI TopI hI tumhAre sira para baitthegii| dUsaroM ke jUte kATeMge, kabhI DhIle par3a jAeMge, kabhI choTe par3a jaaeNge| tumhAre paira kA jUtA tumhIM ko khojanA, banAnA hai| tuma bhItara kucha itane anUThe ho ki tuma jaisA na kabhI koI huA hai, na kabhI koI hogaa| __isalie udhAra kapar3e mata maaNgnaa| jIne kI himmata, sAhasa rakhanA; to hI tuma durghaTanA se bcoge| anyathA durghaTanA sau meM ninyAnabe maukoM para karIba-karIba nizcita 24

Page #40
jhukane se upalabdhi, jhukane meM upalabdhi hai| sau meM koI ekAdha saubhAgyazAlI baca pAtA hai| jo baca jAtA hai, vaha buddhatva ko upalabdha hotA hai| ___'amRtapada (nirvANa) kA darzana kie binA sau sAla jIne kI apekSA amRtapada kA darzana kara eka dina jInA bhI zreSTha hai|' jise hama jIvana kahate haiM, kSaNabhaMgura hai| abhI hai, abhI gyaa| abhI thA, abhI na huaa| AbhAsa kI trh| cAMda ke pratibiMba kI taraha hai jhIla meN| jarA sI jhIla hilI, cAMda kA pratibiMba TUTA, bikharA-cAMdI phaila gyii| abhI thA, abhI kho gyaa| yaha jo saMsAra hai, svapna se jyAdA nahIM hai| kSaNabhaMgura hai|| __ isake sAtha bahuta mAyA-moha meM mata par3a jaanaa| kyoMki tuma jaba taka mAyA-moha basA pAoge, yaha badala jAtA hai| yaha beImAna hai| isakA vizvAsa mata kara lenaa| idhara tuma ghara banAne ko taiyAra the, taba taka bhUmi hI khisaka jAtI hai| tuma jaba taka nAva banAkara taiyAra hue, nadI hI vidA ho jAtI hai| tumhArA aura isa saMsAra kA kabhI mela na hogaa| kyoMki yaha pala-pala bhAgA jAtA hai, pala-pala badalA jAtA hai| jisane saMsAra kI kSaNabhaMguratA dekha lI, usake hI jIvana meM nirvANa kA, zAzvata kA smaraNa zurU hotA hai| vikasate murajhAne ko phUla udaya hotA chipane ko caMda zUnya hone ko bharate megha dIpa jalatA hone ko maMda yahAM kisakA anaMta yauvana! are asthira choTe jIvana! chalakatI jAtI hai dina-raina labAlaba terI pyAlI mIta jyoti hotI jAtI hai kSINa mauna hotA jAtA saMgIta karo nainoM kA unmIlana, kSaNika hai matavAle jIvana! jarA AMkha ko mIMr3akara dekho-dIyA cukatA jAtA hai| jarA AMkha kholakara dekho-saMgIta samApta hotA jAtA hai| jarA gaura se cAroM tarapha dekho-yahAM kucha bhI ThaharA huA nahIM hai, saba badalA jA rahA hai| isa badalate hue pravAha meM tumane ghara banAne kI socI! sarAya taka banAte, to ThIka thaa| rAta kA vizrAma ThIka thA, subaha cala par3anA hogaa| ruka jAte, par3Ava samajhate, ThIka thA, samajhadArI thI; ghara banAne baiTha gae ho! sthAI ghara banA rahe ho| asthAI tatvoM se sthAI ghara banAne kI kAmanA kI hai! to dukha paaoge| to bharamoge, bhaTakoge: aura 25

Page #41
esa dhammo sanaMtano nirvANa kA paramapada tumhAre khayAla meM bhI na aaegaa| guMcA caTakA aura A pahuMcI khijAM phasle-gula kI thI phakata itanI bisAta idhara khilA bhI nahIM phUla ki A gayA ptjhdd'| itanI hI bisAta hai| AdamI ko tumane khilate dekhA? kalI khila kahAM pAtI hai? kabhI-kabhI khilatI hai| taba to hameM buddhoM kA smaraNa hajAroM sAla taka rakhanA par3atA hai| buddhoM kA matalaba hai, jinakI kalI khilii| adhika loga to kalI kI taraha hI mara jAte haiN| guMcA caTakA aura A pahuMcI khijAM phasle-gula kI thI phakata itanI bisAta basa itanI sI siimaa| khila bhI na pAe aura mauta A gyii| haMsa bhI na pAe aur| AMsU ghira aae| DolA uThA bhI na thA ki arthI uTha gyii| ise gaura se jo dekhatA hai, pahacAnatA hai, samajhatA hai, dhIre-dhIre pAtA hai, yahAM ghara banAne jaisA nhiiN| amRta meM ... ghara banAeMge, maraNadharmA meM kyA ghara banAnA! nirvANa meM ghara banAeMge, saMsAra meM kyA ghara banAnA! yahAM kucha bhI to sAtha degA nhiiN| saMgI-sAthI saba do dina ke AzvAsana haiM, sAMtvanA haiM, saMtoSa haiN| kauna kisakA sAthI hai? rAha para mila lie, thor3I dera sAtha "ho lie, phira rAheM alaga ho jAtI haiM, phira hama alaga ho jAte haiN| kauna hotA hai bure vakta kI hAlata kA zarIka marate dama AMkha ko dekhA hai phira jAtI hai auroM kI to bAta hI chor3a do, apanI hI AMkha phira jAtI hai| vahI sAtha nahIM detii| kauna hotA hai bure vakta kI hAlata kA zarIka marate vakta dekhA hai? marate dama AMkha ko dekhA hai phira jAtI hai yahAM saba khayAlI pulAva hai| yahAM saba sapane kA jAla hai| yahAM koI apanA nhiiN| yahAM koI saMgI-sAthI nhiiN| zAzvatatA meM sAtha khojo| buddha kA vacana hai, amRtpd| jo kabhI mare na, jo maraNadharmA nahIM hai| 'amRtapada kA darzana kie binA sau sAla jIne kI apekSA amRtapada kA darzana kara eka dina jInA bhI zreSTha hai|' ____'uttama dharma kA darzana kie binA sau sAla jIne kI upekSA uttama dharma kA darzana kara eka dina jInA bhI zreSTha hai|' uttama dharma usa prakriyA kA nAma hai jisase amRtatva upalabdha hotA hai| uttama dharma usa vidhi kA nAma hai jisase tuma samaya se haTakara zAzvata ke karIba Ate ho| uttama dharma usa kImiyA kA nAma hai jisase tuma dUsaroM ke Aropita caritra se mukta hokara apane zIla ke nikaTa Ate ho| uttama dharma usa vijJAna kA nAma hai jisase tuma durghaTanA se bacate aura tumhAre jIvana meM gaMtavya dizA aatii| 26

Page #42
jhukane se upalabdhi, jhukane meM upalabdhi dharma to bahuta haiM, uttama dharma eka hai / dharma to hiMdU hai, musalamAna hai, IsAI hai, jaina hai, bauddha hai; uttama dharma vizeSaNazUnya hai| uttama dharma zAstra meM nahIM, svayaM meM hai / uttama dharma kisI dUsare ke sikhAe nahIM sIkhA jAtA, apane hI anubhava, apane hI jIvana kI kasauTI para kasa-kasakara pAyA jAtA hai| dharma sIkhA jA sakatA hai, uttama dharma jIyA jAtA hai| veda meM, kurAna meM, bAibila meM jo hai, vaha dharma hai| aba to dhammapada hai, vaha bhI dharma hai| jaba tumhAre bhItara jAgaraNa hotA hai aura tuma gavAha ho jAte ho vedoM ke, kurAnoM ke, bAibiloM ke, dhammapadoM ke; jaba ... / abhI to aisA hotA hai, tuma veda par3hate ho, tuma kahate ho, zAyada ThIka ho, zAyada ThIka na ho, kauna jAne ? abhI tuma ceSTA karake mAna bhI lo ki buddha jo kahate haiM ThIka hI kahate hoMge, to bhI yaha ceSTA hI hogI, zraddhA na hogI / bhItara kahIM saMdeha khar3A hI rhegaa| lekina phira eka aisI ghar3I AtI hai tumhAre hI dhyAna kI, tumhAre hI mauna kI ki.. tuma bhI isI satya ke darzana ko upalabdha hote ho, jisako buddha upalabdha hue haiM, mahAvIra upalabdha hue haiM, vedoM ke RSi upalabdha hue haiM; mohammada ne pAyA, krAisTa ne pAyA; tumhArI AMkheM bhI usI paramasatya ko dekhatI haiN| tuma khuda hI A gae gaurIzaMkara ke karIba / aba yaha koI sunI-sunAyI bAta na rhii| yaha korI havA meM uThI bAta na rhii| aba yaha tumhArA apanA aMtaradarzana huA / yaha tumhArA anubhava huA / yaha zItalatA tumane paayii| yaha AnaMda tumane bhogaa| yaha nAca tumhAre jIvana meM utthaa| yaha sugaMdha tumheM ghera gyii| aba tuma yaha kaha sakate ho ki veda sahI haiN| isalie nahIM ki veda sahI hone cAhie, balki isalie ki merA anubhava kahatA hai / aba tuma kaha sakate ho ki buddha ThIka haiN| isalie nahIM ki buddha galata nahIM ho sakate, balki isalie ki aba merA buddhatva kahatA hai ki unake ThIka hone ke atirikta aura koI upAya nhiiN| maiM gavAha hUM / uttama dharma kA artha hai, jisa dina tuma gavAha bana jaao| aura vaisA jIvana hI jIvana hai / buddha kahate haiM, eka kSaNa bhI uttama dharma kA jIvana jI liyA, arthAta apane anubhava kA, apane prakAza kA, apanI jyotirmayatA kA, to sau varSa jIne se behatara hai| Aja itanA hI / 127

Page #43
paramAtmA apanI ora Ane kA hI DhaMga

Page #44
paramAtmA apanI ora Ane kA hI DhaMga pahalA prazna : kala taka Apa hameM paramAtmA kI ora jAne ko kaha rahe the, Aja hameM apanI hI ora jAne para jora de rahe haiN| Apako to donoM ora, donoM atiyoM meM bahanA sarala hai, khela hai, para hama kaise itanI saralatA se donoM ora baheM, Apake sAtha-sAtha baheM? kRpA kara smjhaaeN| jIvana ko atiyoM meM tor3akara dekhanA hI galata hai| jIvana ko do meM tor3akara - dekhane meM hI bhrAMti hai| tuma agara kabhI eka ko bhI cunate ho, to do ke khilApha cunate ho| tumhAre eka meM bhI do kA bhAva banA hI rahatA hai| tuma eka kinAre ko cunate ho, to dUsare kinAre ko chor3akara cunate ho| chor3ane se dUsarA kinArA miTatA nhiiN| tumhAre chor3ane se dUsare kinAre ke miTane kA kyA saMbaMdha hai! ___ vastutaH tumhAre isa kinAre ko pakar3ane meM dUsarA kinArA banA hI rahatA hai| tuma usake viparIta hI ise pakar3e ho| agara dUsarA kinArA kho jAe, to yaha kinArA bhI kaise bacegA? jAte haiM donoM sAtha jAte haiM, rahate haiM donoM sAtha rahate haiN| advaita, do meM se eka kA cuna lenA nahIM hai| advaita, do kA hI calA jAnA hai|

Page #45
esa dhammo sanaMtano advaita kA artha hai : jahAM do ko dekhane kI dRSTi na rahI, jahAM vibhAjana karane kA rasa na rahA, jahAM tuma cIjoM ko viparItatA meM dekhate hI nahIM / rAta hai aura dina hai, kisane tumheM kahA alaga-alaga haiM? kahAM tuma vibhAjana kI rekhA khIMcate ho ? kahAM banAte ho sImA ? dina kahAM samApta hotA hai ? kisa ghar3I meM, kisa pala ? kisa pala rAta zurU hotI hai ? donoM eka haiM / prakAza aura aMdhakAra eka hI UrjA ke do nAma haiM, eka hI UrjA kI abhivyakti ke do DhaMga haiN| paramAtmA aura AtmA bhI eka hI bAta ko kahane kI do zailiyAM haiN| bhakti aura jJAna bhI, saMkalpa aura samarpaNa bhI / jahAM-jahAM tumheM virodha dikhAyI par3e vahAM-vahAM ceta jaanaa| smhlnaa| kahIM koI bhUla huI jAtI hai| kahane ke DhaMga haiN| phira tumheM jo ruca jAe, tumheM jo bhalA laga jAe, kahane kI vahI zailI cuna lenaa| lekina kahane kI zailI ko satya kI abhivyaMjanA mata mAnanA / tumhArI mauja, tuma bhakti ke rasa meM DubAkara kaho apane anubhava ko| tuma apane anubhava ko bhagavAna kaho, tumhArI mauj| tuma apane anubhava ko AtmA kaho, bhagavAna kA zabda na do| lekina jisa tarapha izArA ho rahA hai, vaha eka hI hai| gAliba kA eka bahuta mahatvapUrNa pada hai katarA apanA bhI hakIkata meM hai dariyA lekina hamako takalIde-tunakajaraphie-maMsUra nahIM sUphI phakIra maMsUra ne kahA, analahaka ! maiM brahma hUM, maiM paramAtmA hUM / gAliba ne ' khUba gaharA majAka kiyA hai| kisI ne maMsUra para aisA majAka nahIM kiyA / gAliba kahatA hai katarA apanA bhI hakIkata meM hai dariyA lekina mAnA ki bUMda bhI sAgara hai, yaha mujhe bhI patA hai| hamako takalIde-tunakajaraphie-maMsUra nahIM lekina maMsUra kA kahane kA DhaMga jarA ochA hai| yaha kahane kA DhaMga hameM pasaMda nahIM mAlUma to hameM bhI hai ki maiM brahma hUM, lekina yaha bAta hameM kahanI jaMcatI nahIM / maMsUra ne jarA jaldabAjI kara dii| yaha kahane kI bAta nahIM thii| yaha samajha lene kI bAta thii| yaha cupacApa pI lene kI bAta thii| yaha DhaMga hameM pasaMda nhiiN| yaha bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAta gAliba kaha rahA hai / gAliba yaha kaha rahA hai ki bAta to bilakula sahI hai, rattIbhara bhI kucha bhUla-cUka nahIM, lekina kahane kI yaha zailI hameM jaMcatI nahIM / katarA apanA bhI hakIkata meM hai dariyA lekina hamako takalIde-tunakajaraphie -maMsUra nahIM gAliba kahatA hai, hameM isa kahane meM thor3A ochApana mAlUma par3atA hai| bUMda apane ko sAgara kahe, yaha bAta choTI ho gyii| sAgara ko hI kahane do| bUMda apanI ghoSaNA 30

Page #46
paramAtmA apanI ora Ane kA hI DhaMga kare, yaha bAta choTI ho gyii| sAgara ko hI kahane do| lekina agara tuma maMsUra se pUchoge to maMsUra haMsegA, agara tuma maMsUra se pUchoge to vaha kahegA ki gAliba pAgala hai| abhI bhI kucha phAsalA rahA hogA kahane meN| anyathA bUMda aura sAgara meM choTe-bar3e kA phAsalA kyoM? oche kI bAta hI kyoM uThatI hai? agara bUMda sAgara hai, to phira ochApana kyA? kaho yA na kho| agara patA cala gayA, kahA ki na kahA, kyA bheda par3egA? phira DaranA kisase hai? ochA kisake sAmane hone kA bhaya hai ? jaba bUMda ko patA hI cala gayA, to kyoM ruke? kyoM na nAce? kyoM na gunagunAe? kyoM na kahe? agara maMsUra se pUcho to maMsUra kahegA, yaha bhI chupA huA ahaMkAra hai, jo kaha rahA hai ki yaha bAta ochI ho gyii| apane hI muMha se kaheM ki hama brahma haiM, yaha bAta choTI ho gyii| lekina maMsUra kahegA, brahma hI kaha rahA hai, hama to haiM hI nhiiN| agara brahma hI kaha rahA hai ki hama brahma haiM, to bAta choTI kaise ho gayI? donoM hI ThIka haiN| donoM hI galata haiN| agara tuma eka ke dRSTikoNa ko pakar3a lo, to dUsarA galata mAlUma hogaa| aura agara tuma donoM kI dRSTiyoM meM gahare jhAMko, to donoM sahI mAlUma hoNge| aura maiM cAhatA hUM ki tumheM donoM sahI mAlUma pdd'eN| kyoMki maMsUra ko ochA kahane meM gAliba ne khuda ko bhI ochA kara liyaa| yaha maMsUra kI AlocanA meM bhUla ho gyii| - maiM cAhatA hUM ki tuma kahIM bhI itane kuzala ho jAo, tumhArI dRSTi aisI painI ho jAe ki dvaita tumheM dhokhA na de paae| koI bhakti kA guNagAna kare, to tuma jJAna kA guNagAna suna sko| koI jJAna kA guNagAna kare, to tumheM bhakti kI rasadhAra bahatI mAlUma pdd'e| tumheM rUpa meM bhI arUpa dikhAyI pdd'e| tumheM prema meM bhI dhyAna kA anubhava ho| tumheM marusthala meM bhI kamala khilate hue dikhAyI par3ane lgeN| merI sArI ceSTA yahI hai ki kaise tuma dvaMdva ke bAhara aao| __ isalie viparIta dikhAyI par3ane vAlI bAteM tumase roja kahe jAtA huuN| kaba taka ar3e rahoge? tuma jama bhI nahIM pAte, tumheM khisakA detA huuN| tuma siMhAsana lagAkara baiThane kI taiyArI hI kara rahe hote ho ki siMhAsana khIMca letA huuN| abhI tuma bhakta hokara baiThane kI taiyArI hI kara rahe the ki buddha A ge| abhI tumane cAhA hI thA ki nArada kI pakar3a leM bAgaDora ki buddha ne saba jhakajhora diyaa| merI sArI ceSTA yahI hai ki tuma kahIM jama na paao| kyoMki tuma jame, vahIM bhUla ho jAtI hai| tuma jame yAnI tumhArA aMdhakAra jmaa| tuma jame yAnI tumhArA ahaMkAra jmaa| tuma jame yAnI koI dRSTikoNa banA, koI dRSTi banI, koI pakSapAta paidA huaa| aura mana kI sadA yahI ceSTA hai ki vaha yaha mAna le ki maiM ThIka hUM aura dUsarA galata hai| majA maiM ThIka hUM isake mAnane meM hai| rasa ahaMkAra kA yahI hai ki maiM ThIka huuN| koI bhI bahAnA ho, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? bhakti ThIka ho ki jJAna ThIka ho, eka

Page #47
esa dhammo sanaMtano bAta sApha honI cAhie ki maiM ThIka hN| to tuma bhakti ke pakSa meM khar3e ho jAte ho| tuma socate ho, bhakti ke pakSa meM khar3e hue| maiM jaisA dekhatA hUM vaha yaha ki tumane bhakti ko apane pakSa meM khar3A kara liyaa| isalie tumheM maiM Tikane na duuNgaa| jaba taka tuma ho, tumheM Tikane na duuNgaa| jisa dina pAUMgA ki tuma nahIM ho, Tikane vAlA hI na bacA, tuma tarala ho gae, usa dina phira tumheM hilAne kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| tuma svayaM hI tarala ho| abhI tuma Thosa ho bahuta, bahuta coToM kI jarUrata hai| isalie niraMtara kabhI jJAna kI bAta karatA hUM, kabhI yoga kI, kabhI bhakti kii| aura jaba tuma mujhe bhakti para bolate sunoge, to tumhArA mana bhakti se rAjI hone lagegA, bAta jNcegii| magara maiM tumheM jyAdA jaMcane na duuNgaa| isake pahale ki jyAdA jaMca jAe aura tuma koI pakSapAta banA lo, tumhArI jar3oM ko ukhAr3a hI denA pdd'egaa| ___maiM cAhatA hUM, tuma jamIna meM gar3e nahIM, AkAza meM ur3e hue rho| maiM cAhatA hUM, tumheM viparIta aura atiyAM dikhAyI hI na pdd'eN| tuma itanI saralatA se atiyoM meM Dolane lago ki tumhAre Dolane meM atiyAM samAhita ho jaaeN| eka paMkha ke sAtha, kaho kaba vihaga bhalA ur3a sakA gagana meM? maiM tumheM AkAza kI yAtrA para le cala rahA huuN| tumhArI jida hai eka paMkha se ur3ane kI, aura maiM kahatA hUM eka paMkha ke sAtha, kaho kaba vihaga bhalA ur3a sakA gagana meM? kauna pakSI ur3a sakA hai eka paMkha ke sAtha? pakSiyoM ko paMkhoM ke sAtha pakSapAta nahIM hai, anyathA kabhI kA ur3anA bhUla gae hote| kabhI ke jamIna meM gira par3e hote| dhUla-dhUsarita ho gae hote| kabhI kA AkAza se saMbaMdha TUTa gayA hotaa| donoM paMkhoM ko lie ur3ate haiN| aura kabhI unake mana meM duvidhA bhI nahIM AtI ki yaha kaisA virodhAbhAsa? do paMkha! donoM viparIta dizAoM meM phaile hue! lekina unhIM donoM viparIta dizAoM meM phaile paMkhoM para pakSI AkAza meM apane ko samhAla letA hai, taula letA hai| tumheM bhI maiM cAhUMgA ki jahAM-jahAM viparIta ho, vahAM-vahAM virodha na dikhe, paMkha dikhAyI pdd'eN| ise thor3A smjhnaa| do paira haiM, to tuma cala pAte ho| do hAtha haiM, to tuma kucha kara pAte ho| tumheM zAyada bhItara kA patA na ho, tumhAre pAsa do mastiSka haiM, isalie tuma soca pAte ho| eka mastiSka ho to tuma soca na paaoge| tumhAre bhItara tumhArA sira bhI do hissoM meM baMTA hai, do paMkhoM kI trh| tumhArA bAyAM aura dAyAM mastiSka alaga-alaga haiM; donoM bIca meM bar3e patale setu se jur3e haiN| isalie tuma soca pAte ho| aura unhIM do mastiSkoM ke kAraNa strI aura puruSa meM bheda hai| kyoMki strI dAeM 32

Page #48
paramAtmA apanI ora Ane kA hI DhaMga mastiSka se socatI hai, puruSa bAeM mastiSka se socatA hai| isalie tAlamela nahIM baitthtaa| jora hai strI kA dAeM mastiSka para, jyAdA vajana dAeM para par3a rahA hai| puruSa kA jora hai bAeM para, jyAdA vajana bAeM para par3a rahA hai| bAeM mastiSka meM hai tarka, ciMtana, darzana, raajniiti| dAeM mastiSka meM hai prema, bhakti, bhAva, rasa, nRtya, gIta, gAyana, vAdana, nrtn| alaga-alaga haiN| __aura parama mukta vahI hai jisane donoM kA rasa pUrA-pUrA piiyaa| jisake bhItara dAeM aura bAeM kA phAsalA na rhaa| jisane donoM paMkha eka sAtha taula lie| jisake donoM paMkha eka sAtha tula ge| jisane donoM paMkhoM para eka sA bala DAla diyA aura donoM paMkhoM ko apanA liyaa| jisakA apanA koI paMkha na rahA-donoM hI apane ho ge| isalie tuma mere sAtha ar3acana paaoge| nArada ke sAtha suvidhA hai| vaha dAyAM mastiSka hai unakA jora-bhakti, bhAva, rasa, gIta, bhajana, kIrtana, AMsU, rudana, romAMca-vaha saba straiNa-mastiSka ke lakSaNa haiN| isalie bhakta meM straiNa-guNa pragaTa hone lagate haiN| bhakta straiNa hone lagatA hai| usameM se puruSa-guNa kho jAte haiN| puruSa kA pauruSa-bhAva kho jAtA hai, komala ho jAtA hai| choTe baccoM jaisA ho jAtA hai, yA striyoM jaisA ho jAtA hai| usake raMga-DhaMga meM, uThane-baiThane meM bhI straiNatA A jAtI hai| eka kaumalya kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai| sauMdarya A jAtA hai| ___ phira ciMtaka hai, jJAnI hai, yogI hai, usakA pauruSa-bhAva aura bhI gaharA hokara pragaTa hotA hai| usake cehare para komalatA kho jAtI hai| tarka kI suspaSTa rekhAeM A jAtI haiN| romAMca kI bAta hI behUdI mAlUma par3egI ciMtaka ko, yaha kyA bacakAnI bAta huI! socane kA romAMca se kyA saMbaMdha hai? kyA rooM ke kaMpita ho jAne se ciMtana karoge? yaha to ciMtana meM bAdhA ho jaaegii| romAMca karake kauna soca pAyA? AMsU! bAta hI bar3I dUra kI mAlUma par3atI hai| ciMtana se AMsuoM kA kyA lenA-denA hai? socanA hai, to AMkheM sUkhI aura sApha caahie| gIlI AMkheM soca na paaeNgii| socanA kamajora ho jaaegaa| bhAva praviSTa ho jaaegaa| bhAva DagamagA degaa| jo socanA thA, tarkayukta honA thA, vahAM agara bhAvayukta ho gae to karuNA, prema, dayA aura hajAra cIjeM praveza kara jaaeNgii| nyAya pUrA na ho paaegaa| ciMtaka komala nahIM ho pAtA, kaThora ho jAtA hai| vaijJAnika ke cehare para tarkasaraNI likha jAtI hai| yogI pAnI kI taraha tarala nahIM ho jAtA, patthara kI taraha sudRr3ha ho jAtA hai| DAMvADola karanA use muzkila hai| jJAnI eka gaharI udAsInatA, upekSA se bhara jAtA hai| kahAM romAMca! romAMca kA artha hai, upekSA bilakula nhiiN| jarA sI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai aura romAMca ho jAtA hai| eka pakSI bhI gira par3e, to bhakta rone lgegaa| eka phUla TUTa jAe, to bhakta kI AMkheM gIlI ho jaaeNgii| jJAnI, sArA saMsAra bhI vicalita ho jAe, to aDiga, akaMpa, taTastha, zUnya baiThA rhegaa| jaise kucha bhI na huaa| 33

Page #49
esa dhammo sanaMtano to agara tuma mahAvIra ko samajho, to tuma jJAnI ko samajha rahe ho; pataMjali ko samajho, to jJAnI ko samajha rahe ho| vaha mastiSka kA AdhA hissA hai| usakI bar3I khUbiyAM haiN| agara tuma nArada ko samajhate ho, caitanya ko samajhate ho, to mastiSka ke dUsare hisse ko samajha rahe ho; usakI bhI bar3I khUbiyAM haiN| __ agara tuma mere sAtha khar3e hone ko rAjI hue ho, to merA koI pakSapAta nahIM hai| isalie maiM tumheM bar3I muzkila meM DAlUMgA, jaba taka ki tuma miTa hI na jaao| tuma ho to muzkila rhegii| kyoMki tuma phira-phirakara ghara banA loge aura maiM phira-phirakara ghara ujAr3a duuNgaa| tuma mujhase kaI daphA nArAja bhI ho jAoge ki yaha mAmalA kyA hai? hama kisI taraha bharosA lA pAte haiM, hameM bAta jaMcane ke karIba hotI hai, idhara hama baiThane-baiThane ko hI ho rahe the ki calo aba jagaha mila gayI, ki phira ukhAr3a diyaa| ghara banane doge yA nahIM! yA Ayojana hI calatA rahegA, ghara banane hI na diyA jAegA! nahIM, maiM ghara banane na duuNgaa| maiM tuma se yaha kaha rahA hUM, sabhI sarAyeM haiN| ruko saba jagaha, magara ruka hI mata jaanaa| Thaharo saba jagaha, basa Thahara hI mata jaanaa| tumhArI dhArA satata bahatI rhe| donoM kinAroM ko chUtI, atiyoM ko jor3atI, dvaMdva ke.atikramaNa krtii| tuma advaita hote rho| tumheM na bhakti, na jnyaan| dvaMdva kI bhASA hI bhrAMta hai| lekina, eka para hI ekabAragI bolA jA sakatA hai| taba itanI ulajhana ho jAtI hai| agara maiM donoM para eka sAtha bolUM, taba to tumhAre palle bhI kucha na pdd'egaa| isalie kabhI bhakti para bolatA hUM, kabhI jJAna para bolatA hUM, tuma isase yaha mata socanA ki maiM tumheM atiyoM meM ulajhA rahA huuN| __ pUchA hai, 'kala taka Apa hameM paramAtmA kI ora jAne ko kaha rahe the, Aja apanI ora Ane ko kaha rahe haiN|' bhASA kA hI bheda hai| apanI ora jo gayA, vaha paramAtmA ki ora pahuMca gyaa| aura tumane kabhI sunA, paramAtmA kI ora jo gayA ho, vaha apanI ora na pahuMcA ho? paramAtmA kI ora agara gae, to apanI hI ora phuNcoge| paramAtmA apanI hI ora Ane kA DhaMga hai| apanI ora agara gae, to paramAtmA kI hI tarapha phuNcoge| apanI ora AnA bhI paramAtmA kI tarapha hI jAne kA DhaMga hai| kyoMki tuma paramAtmA ho| isa AtyaMtika nicor3a ko gahare se gaharA apane bhItara samA jAne do : tuma paramAtmA ho| apanI ora Ao to paramAtmA para pahuMcoge, paramAtmA kI ora jAo to apanI ora pahuMca jaaoge| tumhAre hone meM aura paramAtmA ke hone meM rattIbhara kA bhI bheda nahIM hai| yaha darpaNa kA mahala ki isameM saba pratibiMba tumhAre haiM bhrama ke isa parade meM tumane kitane rahasa saMvAre haiM tumhI ho| kisI bhI darpaNa meM dekhoge, apanI hI chAyA paaoge| jahAM bhI tumane 34

Page #50
paramAtmA apanI ora Ane kA hI DhaMga jo bhI pAyA hai, dekhA hai, vaha tumhArA hI phailAva hai| samajha na hogI utanI phailI huii| samajha sikur3I-sikur3I hai, astitva bahuta phailA hai| yahI to ceSTA hai sArI ki tumhArI samajha bhI utanI bar3I ho jAe jitanA bar3A astitva hai| tumhArI samajha pUre astitva para phaila jaae| phira tuma koI pharka na paaoge| ___ abhI tuma bahuta sikur3e-sikur3e, astitva bahuta bar3A hai| isalie tuma astitva se alaga mAlUma par3ate ho, apane sikur3epana ke kaarnn| phailo, bikharo, tarala bano, bho| patthara kI, barapha kI taraha na rho| pighala jAo, pAnI bana jAo, sabhI dizAoM meM baha jaao| tuma acAnaka pAoge tuma pahuMca ge| dhIre-dhIre tumane usa anaMta ko chU liyaa| vaha thA hI tumhArA, tuma apane hI hAtha se chor3e baiThe the| dvAra ke Age aura dvAra hara bAra milegA Aloka jharegI rasa dhAra khole calo dvAra ke Age aura dvaar| khole calo dvAra ke Age aura dvaar| hara bAra milegA Aloka jharegI rasa dhAra isalie dvAra para dvAra khole calatA huuN| kabhI bhakti ke dvAra ke bahAne, kabhI jJAna ke dvAra ke bahAne, kabhI yoga, kabhI taMtra, ye sabhI usI ke dvAra haiN| kyoMki yaha sArA astitva usI kA maMdira hai| kahIM se pahuMco usI meM pahuMca jAte ho| jJAna, bhakti, yoga, taMtra ko to chor3a do, maiMne una atiyoM ko bhI eka karane kI ceSTA kI hai jinako socakara bhI tumhArA mana ghabar3A jAtA hai--samAdhi aura saMbhoga taka ko| unase bhI, tuma pahuMcoge to usI meM, kyoMki aura kahIM jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| tuma kahIM jAkara jA nahIM skte| bharamA lo bhalA, samajhA lo bhalA ki kahIM aura pahuMca gae, pahaMcoge tuma paramAtmA meM hii| nAma tuma kucha bhI rakho, vahI hai| . dhana se bhI tumaneM usI kI khoja kI hai, pada se bhI usI kI khoja kI hai| bhrAMta hogI khoja, bhUla bharI hogI, para tumane cAhA use hI hai| usake sivAya kabhI koI cAhA hI nahIM gyaa| vahI prItama hai| tumane kahIM bhI pyAre ko dekhA ho-kisI suMdara deha meM, kisI suMdara phUla meM, kisI suMdara cAMda-tAre meM-tumane kahIM bhI pyAre kI chavi pAyI ho, pyArA vahI hai| tumane pyAre ko kahIM se bhI pAtI likhI ho, patA usI kA hai| usake atirikta kisI kA patA ho nahIM sktaa| tuma cAhe apane hI nAma para ciTThI likhakara DAla lenA, to bhI usI ko milegii| tumhArI kaThinAI bhI maiM samajhatA hUM, kyoMki tuma ina bAtoM ko ati mAna lete ho| tuma zurU se hI svIkAra kara lete ho ki inameM kucha virodha hai| bhakti aura jJAna meM kucha virodha hai| taMtra, yoga meM kucha virodha hai| hiMdU, musalamAna meM kucha virodha hai|

Page #51
esa dhammo sanaMtano IsAI, yahUdI meM kucha virodha hai| tuma virodha kI mAnyatA ko lekara hI calate ho| tumane kabhI virodha kI mAnyatA para punarvicAra nahIM kiyaa| tumane socA hI nahIM ki virodha ho kaise sakatA hai! astitva agara eka hai, to virodha dikhatA ho-dekhane kI bhUla hogI-ho nahIM sktaa| apanI dekhane kI bhUla sudhAra lenaa| virodha kahIM hai nhiiN| zarIra aura AtmA meM bhI virodha nahIM hai, padArtha aura paramAtmA meM bhI virodha nahIM hai, saMsAra aura nirvANa meM bhI virodha nahIM hai| aura jisa dina tumheM yaha jhalaka dikhAyI par3ane lagegI, usa dina tuma jahAM ho vahIM paramAnaMda ko upalabdha ho jaaoge| ___ jaba taka tumheM virodha dikhegA, taba taka tuma becainI meM rhoge| kyoMki dukAna para baiThoge to maMdira kI yAda AegI-kyoMki maMdira aura dukAna meM virodha hai| tumhArA mana tar3aphegA ki jIvana gaMvA rahA hUM dukAna para baitthaa-baitthaa| ye kSaNa to the pUjA ke thAla saMvAra lene ke ye kSaNa to the arcanA ke, prArthanA ke; yaha ghar3I to dhyAna meM lagAne kI thI, maiM kahAM dhana meM gaMvA rahA hUM! tuma apanI hI niMdA kroge| tuma apane ko hI pApI, aparAdhI smjhoge| tuma apane hI aparAdha meM siNkudd'oge| . phira agara tuma maMdira meM jAoge, to dukAna pIchA kregii| lagegA ki itanI dera meM to kucha kamAyI ho jAtI; patA nahIM kisa maMdira meM baiThakara maiM kyA kara rahA hUM! yaha mUrti saca bhI hai ki sirpha mAnyatA hai ? ye jinhoMne pUjA kI, kI bhI hai ki sirpha dhokhA diyA hai? yaha dharma kahIM aphIma kA nazA to nahIM? yaha kahIM pujAriyoM, paMDitoM kA pAkhaMDa-jAla to nahIM? hajAra prazna maMdira meM uTheMge, hajAra prazna dukAna meM uttheNge|' __ lekina, na to tuma dukAna para baiThakara maMdira ke prazna hala kara pAoge, na maMdira meM baiThakara dukAna ke prazna hala kara paaoge| kyoMki praznoM kI jar3a tumhAre bhItara eka buniyAdI dhAraNA meM hai| buniyAdI dhAraNA hai ki tumane virodha svIkAra kara liyA ki maMdira alaga, dukAna alaga; saMsAra alaga, nirvANa alg| alaga ve nahIM haiN| aise jIo ki unakA alagapana gira jaae| isI jIne ko maiM saMnyAsa kahatA huuN| isalie mere saMnyAsa ko purAnA saMnyAsI samajha bhI nahIM sktaa| usakI to kalpanA hI saMsAra ke virodha meM saMnyAsa kI thii| vaha to dhAraNA hI yahI thI ki saMsAra ko chor3a denA saMnyAsa hai| aura merI dhAraNA yahI hai ki dvaita ko chor3a denA saMnyAsa hai| dvaMdva ko chor3a denA saMnyAsa hai| atiyoM meM ati na dekhanA saMnyAsa hai| maMdira meM, masjida meM, bAjAra meM, pUjAgRha meM, padArtha meM, paramAtmA meM eka ko hI dekha lenaa| mAyA aura brahma meM eka ko hI dekha lenaa| ____ maiM tumase jisa saMnyAsa kI bAta kara rahA hUM vaha zaMkarAcArya ke saMnyAsa se bhI UMce advaita taka jAtA hai| kyoMki zaMkarAcArya kA saMnyAsa to phira bhI mAyA meM, brahma meM virodha mAnatA hai| kahatA hai, mAyA chor3o, to brahma milegaa| jisa mAyA ko chor3ane se brahma milatA ho, vaha brahma kucha bahuta kImatI nahIM ho sktaa| mAyA se jyAdA 36

Page #52
paramAtmA apanI ora Ane kA hI DhaMga kImatI nahIM ho sktaa| kImata hI mAyA cukAyI hai| usase jyAdA kImatI ho bhI kaise sakatA hai! mAyA cukAkara hI pAyA hai; to mAyA ke hI mUlya kA hogA / zaMkara ko bhI ar3acana hai, mAyA ko kahAM rakheM ? hai to nahIM, phira bhI hai| ise samajhAeM kaise? itanA sAhasa nahIM juTA sake ki kaha sakeM, yaha paramAtmA kI abhivyakti hai| kyoMki taba Dara lagA, agara paramAtmA kI abhivyakti hai to phira dukAnoM se uThAkara logoM ko maMdiroM meM kaise pahuMcAoge? ve kaheMge, yaha paramAtmA pragaTa ho rahA hai dukAna meN| phira logoM ko patniyoM se chur3Akara brahmacarya meM kaise lagAoge ? kyoMki ve kaheMge ki agara paramAtmA kI abhivyakti hai mAyA, to patnI bhI usI kI, bacce bhI usI ke, parivAra bhI usI kaa| agara paramAtmA bhI binA mAyA ke nahIM, to hama kaise binA mAyA ke ho sakate haiM! to zaMkara ko ar3acana ho gayI hai / ve tarkaniSTha AdamI haiN| AdhA mastiSka ! vicAra, tarka, gaNita vAlA mastiSka hai| bar3A kuzala tArkika mastiSka hai| isalie bar3I ar3acana hai| Adhe mastiSka ko kyA karoge? to tarka, vicAra, gaNita se jo ThIka baiThatA hai, vaha brahma / jo gaNita, tarka se ThIka nahIM baiThatA, vaha maayaa| isalie tuma cakita hooge, bhakta jisako bhagavAna kahate haiM, zaMkara ne unako bhI mAyA ke aMtargata rakhA hai| bhaktoM kA bhagavAna to mAyA hai| ro rahe ho ! bhajanakIrtana kara rahe ho! yaha to tumhAre hI rAga kA phailAva hai / zaMkara kA brahma bhakta ke bhagavAna ke Upara hai| pAra, jahAM bhagavAna bhI chUTa gyaa| yaha zaMkara kA brahma puruSa ke mastiSka kI IjAda hai| yaha nArada kA bhagavAna strI-mastiSka kI IjAda hai| maiM tumase eka bar3I anahonI, anaghaTa ghaTanA kI apekSA kara rahA hUM ki tuma strI-puruSa se mukta ho jaao| yA tuma donoM eka sAtha ho jaao| donoM bAteM eka hI haiN| tuma isa taraha se dekho ki prema aura dhyAna meM phAsalA na mAlUma ho / prema-pagA ho tumhArA dhyAna / tumhArA prema dhyAna se hI AvirbhUta ho| tumhArA vicAra bhI tumhAre bhAva ke AMsuoM se bharA ho| tumhAre hRdaya aura mastiSka kI dUrI kama hotI jAe, hotI jAe, aura eka aisI ghar3I A jAe ki una donoM kA eka hI keMdra ho jaae| usI kSaNa akhaMDa, usI kSaNa advaita kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| kama isalie merA saMnyAsa setu hai / saMsAra ko tor3anA nahIM, mokSa ko cunanA nahIM, jahAM-jahAM virodha ho vahAM-vahAM eka ko khojnaa| jahAM-jahAM dikhAyI par3e ki kucha virodha hai, vahAM-vahAM apanI bhUla mAnanA aura apanI bhUla ke Upara uThane kI ceSTA karanA, tAki eka ke darzana ho skeN| isalie tumheM maiM bahuta bAra eka kinAre se dUsare kinAre, dUsare se isa kinAre haTAUMgA; tumhArI nAva ko kabhI usa tarapha kabhI isa tarapha lAUMgA, tAki donoM kinAroM ko tuma pahacAnane lago aura tuma samajha lo ki donoM kinAre eka hI gaMgA ke 37

Page #53
mo sanaMtano haiN| yaha tabhI saMbhava hai jaba tama donoM kinAroM ko ThIka-ThIka paricaya kara lo, 59...na lo, saMbaMdha ho jAe aura donoM kinAroM se tumhArA nAtA bana jaae| eka kinAre para basa gae, to dUsarA ajanabI mAlUma hone lagatA hai| phira dUsarA parAyA mAlUma hone lagatA hai| dUsarA duzmana mAlUma hone lagatA hai| isalie tumheM eka kinAre para jamane nahIM detaa| merA bolanA tumheM eka kinAre para basAne ke lie nahIM hai; merA bolanA aisA hai jaise koI mAMjhI tumheM eka kinAre se dUsare kinAre le calatA ho| tumheM utarane bhI nahIM detaa| tumheM darzana ho gayA dUsare kinAre kA, nAva mor3a detA huuN| calo phira! dhIre-dhIre...kitanI dera taka tuma dera karoge? kitanA vilaMba karoge? kabhI to tumheM dikhAyI par3egA-gaMgA eka hai, kinAre do haiN| donoM kinAre jarUrI haiN| gaMgA baha na sakegI eka kinAre ke shaare| donoM kinAre jarUrI haiM aura donoM kinAre gaMgA ke nIce mile haiN| eka hI bhUmi ke hisse haiN| donoM ne gaMgA ko / samhAlA hai| eka paMkha ke sAtha, kaho kaba vihaga ur3a sakA bhalA gagana meM? dUsarA praznaH jiMdagI ke roja-roja ke anubhava sabhI ko kSaNabhara ke lie buddha banA dete haiN| para phira bhI buddhatva janmoM-janmoM taka kyoM rukatA calA jAtA hai, kRpA kara smjhaaeN| kSaNa kA anubhava kSaNa kA hI anubhava hai, tumhArA nhiiN| krodha hotA hai, kSaNabhara ko tumheM bhI usakI tiktatA, kar3avApana mAlUma hotA hai, kSaNabhara ko tuma bhI viSAda se, saMtApa se bhara jAte ho| kSaNabhara ko aisA lagatA hai, basa ho gayA, aakhirii| aba kabhI nahIM, aba kabhI nhiiN| pratijJA uThatI hai, vrata kA janma hotA hai| lekina aisA tuma bahuta bAra kara cuke ho| yaha buddhi bahuta bAra AyI hai aura china gayI hai| isa buddhi para bharosA mata kro| yaha to kevala kSaNa kA AghAta hai, samajha nhiiN| yaha to kSaNa kI pIr3A hai, bodha nhiiN| yaha to krodha ke kAraNa uThA huA jo tumhAre mana meM pIr3A-pazcAttApa kA dhuAM hai, usake kAraNa tuma kaha rahe ho| krodha ko jAnakara tumane nahIM kahA hai, krodha ko pahacAna kara nahIM kahA hai| yaha krodha abhI bhI utanA hI aparicita hai jitanA pahale thaa| A gayA hai, tumane dukha bhoga liyA; kAMTA cubha gayA, kAMTA cubha jAne se tumane kAMTe ko pahacAna liyA aisA nahIM hai| kAMTA cubha gayA, tuma taya karate ho ki aba kabhI kAMTe se na cubheNge| lekina tumheM yAda hai, 38

Page #54
paramAtmA apanI ora Ane kA hI DhaMga kAMTe se tuma pahale bhI taya kara cuke the na cubhane kI bAta / kAMTe ko khojatA to koI bhI nhiiN| loga phUloM ko khojate haiM aura kAMTA cubhatA hai| kyA aba tuma phUla na khojoge ? tuma kahate ho, aba hama krodha na kareMge, lekina kyA aba tuma sammAna na cAhoge ? tuma kahate ho, aba kasama khAlI ki aba krodha kabhI bhI na kareMge, lekina kyA tumane ahaMkAra ko Aja utArakara rakha diyA ? kyA isa kSaNa ne tumheM aisA bodha diyA ki tumhArA ahaMkAra jala gayA ? agara ahaMkAra rahegA, to krodha hogA hI / ahaMkAra rahegA to krodha se kaise bacoge ? ahaMkAra rahegA to usake ghAva meM pIr3A hogI hI / jarA koI chU degA, havA kA jhoMkA A jAegA, kisI se gharSaNa ho jAegA, mavAda nikala aaegii| ghAva tumhAre bhItara hai| to aise to bahuta kSaNa tumhAre jIvana meM aaeNge| kAmavAsanA ke bAda tumheM lagegA ki basa brahmacarya hI jIvana hai| kisako nahIM lagatA! kAmI se kAmI AdamI ko bhI brahmacarya kA sukha anubhava hotA hai| kAmI se kAmI AdamI bhI taya karatA hai ki basa aba bahuta ho gayA, aba jAgane kA samaya A gayA, subaha ho gayI / krodhI se krodhI AdamI bhI nirNaya letA hai ki basa aba jAkara kasama le lenA hai maMdira meM / bahuta bAra le bhI letA hai| kasameM AtI haiM, calI jAtI haiM, koI rekhA bhI nahIM chUTatI / I ise tuma buddhatva mata samajha lenA ki kSaNabhara ko buddha ho ge| kyoMki kSaNabhara ko jo buddha ho gayA, vaha sadA ko buddha ho gayA / buddhatva kA zAzvata se koI saMbaMdha thor3e hI hai| kSaNa hI zAzvata hai| eka kSaNa ko bhI jo jAga gayA, phira so na skegaa| yaha jAgaraNa nahIM hai, jAgaraNa kA dhokhA hai; isI dhokhe ke kAraNa tuma apanI nIMda ko aura sugama banAe cale jAte ho| ise jAgaraNa to samajhanA hI mata, yaha nIMda kI davA bhalA ho / ise samajhane kI koziza kro| krodha huA, krodha hote se hI tumhAre bhItara kyA ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, use thor3A vizleSaNa kro| tuma sadA se mAnate the ki tuma krodhI vyakti nahIM ho| tuma bar3e sajjana, saralacitta / kabhI krodha bhI karate to dUsaroM ke hita meN| agara krodha karanA bhI par3atA hai, to isIlie ki logoM ko sudhAranA hai| aise tuma krodhI nahIM ho / prasaMgavazAta, Avazyaka mAnakara, auSadhi kI taraha, logoM ko tuma krodha dete ho / bAkI krodhI tuma ho nahIM, krodhI tumhArA svabhAva nahIM hai| paristhitivaza ! majabUrI hotI hai | cAhate nahIM karanA, to bhI karate ho| kyoMki na karoge to saMsAra calegA kaise ? baccA kucha galatI kara AyA hai, to nArAja honA par3atA hai| naukara ne kucha bhUla kI hai, nArAja na hooge, saba kAma-dhAma ruka jaaegaa| saMsAra calAne ke lie krodha karate ho, krodhI tuma nahIM ho, yaha tumhArI mAnyatA hai / yaha tumhArI apanI pratimA hai / phira tuma apane ko krodha karate pakar3ate ho raMge hAtha, Aga-babUlA ho gae the, bhItara Aga jala gayI thI, usameM tumane kucha ulaTA-sIdhA kara diyA, sAmAna tor3a diyA, ki kisI ko jarUrata se jyAdA coTa pahuMcA dI, anupAta se jyAdA coTa pahuMcA 39

Page #55
esa dhammo sanaMtano dI, jitanA ki kasUra na thA-tumhArI pratimA khaMDita hotI hai| tumhArA ahaMkAra tar3aphatA hai| aba to tuma duniyA se yaha na kaha sakoge ki tuma krodhI nahIM ho| aba to tumane khuda hI apane ko pakar3a liyA! kisa muMha se kahoge? kisa muMha se dikhAoge? aba tuma pachatAte ho| yaha pachatAvA pratimA ko phira se raMga-rogana karane kI tarakIba hai| pachatAkara tuma kahate ho, dekho! krodha ho gayA to bhI maiM AdamI burA nahIM hUM, pachatAtA huuN| kSamA mAMgate ho ki kSamA kara do| isa taraha tuma yaha kaha rahe ho ki merA siMhAsana se jo gira gayA ahaMkAra, use punaH pratiSThita ho jAne do|| kSamA mAMga kara, pachatA kara, dukhI hokara, maMdira meM jAkara, pUjA-prArthanA karake, upavAsa karake, tuma phira virAjamAna ho jAte ho| tuma phira kahate ho, maiM bhalA AdamI ho gayA; dhArmika, saadhu| aba tuma phira taiyAra ho gae vahIM, jahAM tuma pahale the krodha ke| aba tuma phira krodha kroge| aba tuma usI jagaha A gae jahAM se krodha paidA huA thaa| tumhArA pazcAttApa tumhAre krodha ko bacAne kI tarakIba hai| tumhArA dukha, tumhArI kSamAyAcanA, vAstavika nahIM hai; tumhAre ahaMkAra kA AbhUSaNa hai| isIlie to kAma nahIM par3atA, hajAra bAra karate ho aura vyartha ho jAtA hai| nahIM, isako tuma buddhatva kA kSaNa mata samajha lenaa| buddhatva ke kSaNa kA artha hai-jo bhI ghar3I ghaTI ho, usako usakI sarvAMgINatA meM dekhnaa| krodha ko dekhanA, kyoM uThA? dUsare para jimmevArI mata denaa| kyoMki krodha se dUsare kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| dUsarA nimitta ho sakatA hai, kAraNa nhiiN| khUTI ho sakatA hai, koTa nhiiN| koTa to tumhArA hI tumheM TAMganA par3atA hai| dUsare ne avasara diyA ho, yaha ho sakatA hai| lekina usa avasara meM jo pragaTa hotA hai, vaha tumhArA hI aMtastala hai| ___ aisA hI samajho ki koI eka sUkhe kueM meM bAlTI DAlatA hai, khar3akhar3Akara lauTa AegI, pAnI lekara nahIM aaegii| sUkhA kuAM hai, pAnI AegA kahAM se? koI bAlTI thor3e hI pAnI lA sakatI hai| kisI ne tumheM gAlI dI, agara tumhAre bhItara krodha kA kuAM sUkhA hai, khar3akhar3Akara gAlI vApasa lauTa AegI; krodha lekara nahIM aaegii| pachatAegA gAlI dene vaalaa| pIr3ita hogA, socegA, kyA huA? cakita hogA, vizvAsa na kara skegaa| tuma use bhI eka maukA doge punarvicAra kaa| vaha phira se dhyAna kare apanI sthiti para, kyA kara gujraa| tuma jaise ke taise rhoge| ___hAM, bAlTI bhItara jAe, jala bharA ho, to bharakara le AtI hai| jala to tumhArA hai, bAlTI kisI aura kI ho sakatI hai, yaha khayAla rkhnaa| jo krodha karatA hai, use gaura se dekhanA cAhie ki jala sadA merA hai, kAraNa mere bhItara hai, dUsarA nimitta hai| ek| dUsarI bAta, use dekhanA cAhie ki agara Aja yaha nimitta na milatA, to maiM krodha karatA yA na karatA? tuma cakita hooge, agara yaha AdamI Aja na milatA to koI dUsare para tumheM krodha karanA hI pdd'taa| krodha to tumheM karanA pdd'taa| vaha to nikAsa thaa| tuma koI na koI bahAnA khoja lete|

Page #56
paramAtmA apanI ora Ane kA hI DhaMga manovaijJAnikoM ne bahata se prayoga kie haiN| ekAMta meM rakha dete haiM vyakti ko bIsa dina ke lie, sArI suvidhA juTA dete haiN| jaba bhojana cAhie, thAlI A jAtI hai| snAna cAhie, snAna ho jAtA hai| bistara para jAnA hai, bistara ho jAtA hai| koI takalIpha nhiiN| lekina bIsa dina meM...khopar3I se tAra jur3e rahate haiM, jo khabareM dete rahate haiM ki kaba AdamI krodhita ho rahA hai, kaba nahIM ho rahA hai| vaha krodhita hotA hai phira bhii| aba to koI kAraNa nahIM hai, na koI bigAr3a kara rahA hai, na kisI kA patA hai use, lekina phira bhI krodha kI ghar3I AtI hai| uttapta ho jAtA hai, bhItara Aga jalane lagatI hai, betahAzA krodha hone kI AkAMkSA paidA hotI hai| aisA samajho, kAmavAsanA tumameM hai, usI taraha krodha kI vAsanA bhI tumameM hai| lobha kI vAsanA bhI tumameM hai| jo vyakti gaura se ciMtana karegA, dhyAna karegA, vaha pAegA ki saba bhItara hai, bAhara to bahAne haiN| isalie bahAnoM para jimmevArI mata ddaalo| apane hI bhItara calo, vizleSaNa karo, gahare utaro-aura jaba krodha ho tabhI utro| krodha jA cukA, phira utarane kA koI sAra nhiiN| Aga bujha gayI, phira rAkha ko TaTolane se kucha bhI na hogaa| __aksara hama rAkha ko TaTolate haiN| krodha to jA cukA, phira baiThe pachatA rahe haiN| rAkha ko rakhe baiThe haiN| jaba krodha jalatA ho, bhabhakatA ho, taba dvAra-daravAje baMda kara lo, yaha avasara mata chodd'o| yaha dhyAna kA bar3A bahumUlya kSaNa hai| isa krodha ko ThIka se dekho| ise pUrA ubhaaro| takie rakha lo cAroM tarapha, mAro, pITo, cIkho, cillAo; saba taraha se apane ko udvigna kara lo| jitanI vikSiptatA tumameM bharI ho, bAhara le Ao, tAki pUrA-pUrA darzana ho ske| AInA sAmane rakha lo, usameM apane cehare ko bhI bIca-bIca meM dekhate jAo, kyA ho rahA hai? AMkheM kaisI lAla ho gayI haiM? ceharA kaisA vIbhatsa ho gayA hai? tuma kaise krodhita ho gae ho? rAkSasoM kI tumane kalpanA sunI thI, kahAnI par3hI thI, vaha sAmane khar3A hai| use pUrA kA pUrA dekha lo| __ aura jarA bhI bhItara dabAo mt| kyoMki dabAnA hI roga hai| dabAne ke kAraNa hI hama paricita nahIM ho paate| pragaTa kro| kisI para pragaTa kara bhI nahIM rahe ho, takiyoM ko mAra rahe ho| takiyA to buddhapuruSa hai, unako koI...ve tuma para nArAja bhI na hoMge, badalA bhI na leNge| tuma unase kSamA bhI na mAMgoge, to bhI koI ciMtA na kreNge| lekina ghar3Ibhara ko tuma apane ko jitanA jalA sako jalA lo| apane jalate hae rUpa ko dekho| apane ko bilakula citA para car3hA do krodha kii| rattIbhara dabAo mt| kyoMki jitanA dabA raha jAtA hai, utanA hI aparicita raha jAtA hai| aura eka bAra bhI agara tumane krodha kI pUrI bhabhaka dekha lI, to pazcAttApa na karanA par3egA aura na vrata lenA par3egA ki aba krodha na kruuNgaa| tuma krodha kara hI na skoge| . to kSaNa buddhatva kA ho gyaa| to yaha kSaNa meM jo saMpadA tumhAre pAsa AegI, sadA tumhAre pAsa rhegii| ise pakar3anA na pdd'egaa| khayAla rakho-recana, damana nhiiN| 41

Page #57
esa dhammo sanaMtano pragaTa kro| kisI para pragaTa karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki usase to jAla bar3hatA hai, zrRMkhalA banatI hai| patnI para pragaTa kiyA, pati para pragaTa kiyA, beTe para pragaTa kiyA, usase koI hala nahIM hotaa| kyoMki dUsarA javAba degaa| Aja nahIM degA, kala degA, parasoM degaa| baccA abhI choTA hai, tuma jaba bUr3he ho jAoge taba degaa| lekina zraMkhalA jArI rhegii| patnI Aja kucha na bolegI, kala ThIka avasara kI talAza meM rahegI, taba degii| yaha to aMta na hogaa| __ise tuma akele meM hI karo, zUnya meM karo, tAki isakA aMta ho jaae| aura tuma apane krodha ko itanI pragAr3hatA se dekha lo ki usakA koI konA-kAMtara bhI tumhAre bhItara dabA na raha jaae| tuma cakita ho jAoge, use dekhate-dekhate hI krodha vilIna ho jaaegaa| aura eka gahana zAMti bhItara utara AegI, jaise tUphAna ke bAda saba zAMta ho jAtA hai| usa zAMti ke kSaNa ko, usake svAda ko buddhatva kho| vaha dhIre-dhIre bar3hatA jaaegaa| aisA tuma pratyeka ghaTanA ke sAtha kro| krodha ke sAtha, lobha ke sAtha, kAma ke saath| jIvana meM jina-jinako tumane apanA baMdhana pAyA hai, jahAM-jahAM kArAgRha anubhava kiyA hai, vahAM-vahAM prayoga kro| bahuta jyAdA kArAgRha nahIM haiM, bar3e thor3e haiM, uMgaliyoM para gine jA sakate haiN| phira pratyeka vyakti kA eka baMdhana sabase jyAdA majabUta hotA hai| kisI kA krodha, kisI kA kAma, kisI kA lobh| tuma apane mUla baMdhana ko ThIka se pahacAna lo, usI para tuma ThIka se prayoga karate jaao| dera na lgegii| jaldI hI, binA pachatAe, tuma pAra ho jaaoge| lekina pAra hone kA rAstA ina rogoM kA pUrNa anubhava hai| pUrNa anubhava meM tuma jAgate ho| saMbodhi ghaTita hotI hai| samyaka-jJAna hotA hai| to yaha mata kaho ki tumhAre jo choTe-choTe roja anubhava hote haiM aura unameM tuma jo soe-soe se kucha nirNaya le lete ho ki ThIka hai, aba lobha na kareMge, kyA sAra hai! isa taraha kI sastI bAtoM se kucha hogA n| labAlaba jAma phira sAkI ne vApasa le liyA mujhase na jAne kyA kahA maiMne na jAne kyA huA mujhase bahuta bAra tumhAre sAmane pyAlI A jAtI hai jIvana-rasa kI, lekina lauTa jAtI hai| labAlaba jAma phira sAkI ne vApasa le liyA mujhase na jAne kyA kahA maiMne na jAne kyA huA mujhase / hoza meM rahoge to hI yaha pyAlI pI skoge| yaha jJAna kI, buddhatva kI, amRta kI pyAlI bahuta bAra AtI hai tumhAre sAmane, yaha saca hai| lekina hara bAra haTa jAtI hai| pAsa A bhI nahIM pAtI, basa jhalaka milatI hai aura haTa jAtI hai| aba jhalakoM se hI rAjI mata rho| aba jhalaka ko yathArtha bnaao| dhIre-dhIre prayoga kro| buddhatva kA artha hai : paristhiti se nahIM paidA hotA, manaHsthiti se paidA hotA hai|

Page #58
paramAtmA apanI ora Ane kA hI DhaMga paristhiti to bahuta bAra AtI hai, lekina manaHsthiti nahIM hai| cUka-cUka jAte ho| avasara to bahuta milatA hai, kho-kho dete ho| mausama to bahuta bAra AtA hai, lekina tuma bIja bote hI nahIM; phira. phasala kATane kA vakta AtA hai taba tuma rote baiThe rahate ho| aba jaba avasara Ae, cUkanA mt| bure se burA avasara bhI paramAtmA ko pAne kA hI avasara hai| azubha se azubha ghar3I bhI usI kI tarapha jAne kI sIr3hI hai| aMdhakAra se aMdhakAra kSaNa bhI prakAza kI hI khoja para eka par3Ava hai| aura jarA gaura se dekho, tumane aba taka kamAyA kyA hai? gaMvAyA ho bhalA, kamAyA to kucha bhI nahIM dikhAyI pdd'taa| kucha thothe zabda ikaTThe kara lie hoMge, jinakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| jinako tuma kacarAghara meM bhI pheMkane jAoge to kacarAghara bhI prasanna na hogaa| kyA hai tumhAre pAsa saMpadA ke nAma para? kyoMki saMpadA to sirpha eka hai, sNbodhi| saMpadA to eka hai, jaagrnn| kitanI gaMdagI tumane ikaTThI kara lI hai! aura tuma kie hI cale jAte ho| zAyada tuma AdI ho gae ho| Adata kA khayAla kro| ___ maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI eka topakhAne para rAta paharA detA thaa| aura rAta hara ghaMTe topa, eka topa chUTatI thii| tIsa sAla taka usane paharA diyaa| vaha maje se rAtabhara soyA rahatA thaa| hara ghaMTe topa chUTatI, aura vaha soyA rhtaa| lekina tIsa sAla bItane ke bAda ikatIsaveM sAla eka dina topa kharAba ho gayI aura do baje rAta topa na chuuttii| vaha ekadama cauMkakara uTha baitthaa| usane kahA, kyA mAmalA hai? tIsa sAla taka topa na jagA sakI use, eka dina topa na calI to nIMda TUTa gyii| Adata! tumhArI durgaMdha bhI tumheM patA nahIM cltii| dUsaroM ko patA cale to ziSTAcAravaza ve tumase kaha nahIM skte| kaheM to tuma nArAja hote ho, jhagar3A-jhAMsA khar3A karate ho| aura ve bhI kaheM kaise, kyoMki unakI bhI durgaMdha hai| unheM bhI chipAnI hai| to saba eka-dUsare kI chipAe rahate haiN| __ziSTAcAra kA artha hai, eka-dUsare kI durgaMdha ko chipAe clo| na hama tumhArI kaheM, na tuma hamArI kho| eka pArasparika samajhautA hai| hama tumhAre sauMdarya kA guNagAna kareM, tuma hamAre sauMdarya kA guNagAna kro| hama tumhArI mahimA ke gIta gAeM, tuma hamArI mahimA ke gIta gaao| phira saba bhalA hI bhalA hai| jarA khayAla karanA, isa dhokhe meM mata par3e rahanA! apane para tumheM dhyAna karanA hogaa| apanI durgadhe khojanI hoNgii| kahAM-kahAM tumane ghAva aura mavAda paidA kara lie haiM, unakA ThIka-ThIka smaraNa karanA hogaa| to hI ilAja ho sakatA hai, to hI auSadhi khojI jA sakatI hai, to hI cikitsA kA koI upAya hai| aba to isa tAlAba kA pAnI badala do ye kaMvala ke phUla kumhalAne lage haiM tuma kumhalAe jA rahe ho| aba to isa tAlAba kA pAnI badala do

Page #59
esa dhammo sanaMtano ye kaMvala ke phUla kumhalAne lage haiM kahIM ye bilakula hI na kumhalA jaaeN| kahIM aisA na ho ki inake punarujjIvana kI saMbhAvanA hI zUnya ho jaae| krodha bhI eka jala hai, akrodha bhii| kAmavAsanA bhI jala hai, prema bhii| behozI bhI jala hai, hoza bhii| lekina behozI sar3A huA jala hai| hoza zuddha, sphaTika maNi jaisA svaccha jala hai| abhI-abhI himAlaya se utarA ho! badalo apane AsapAsa ke jala ko| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, dhyAna karanA cAhate haiN| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki kamala khilAnA cAhate haiN| lekina jala badalane kI taiyArI nhiiN| kamala khilAnA cAhate ho, to tAlAba kI thor3I svacchatA karanI hogii| kamala khilAnA cAhate ho, to yaha sar3A huA jala thor3A haTAnA pdd'egaa| kamala agara khilAne kI AkAMkSA jagI hai, to kamala ke yogya avasara bhI juTAnA pdd'egaa| ve cAhate haiM, koI Upara se kamala DAla de| ve koI nakalI kamala kI talAza meM haiN| aisA dhokhA nahIM ho sktaa| kama se kama jIvana...abhI bhI kAgajI kamaloM se dhokhA nahIM diyA jA sakatA jIvana ko| astitva abhI bhI asalI ko hI mAnatA hai| to tuma, agara dikhAyI par3atA hai tumheM ki tumhAre jIvana meM kamala nahIM khila rahA hai, jala ko bdlo| aura jala ko badalane kA DhaMga hai, jala ko gaura se dekho, chipAo mata; pahacAno kahAM gaMdagI hai, usakA nidAna kro| nidAna AdhI cikitsA hai| ThIka se jAna lenA AdhA mukta ho jAnA hai| tIsarA prazna: kaI dinoM se mujhe yahI laga rahA hai ki merA jIvana eka durghaTanA hai| kucha bhI karane meM apane ko asamartha pAtI huuN| isa kAraNa bahuta pIr3A bhI bhoga rahI huuN| kRpayA mujhe rAha dikhaaeN| | prazna ke uttara ke pahale-maiM jaba bhI tumheM kucha kahatA hUM, merA prayojana kucha aura ..hotA hai, tuma kucha aura artha le lete ho| ___ maiM kahatA hUM phUla cAhie, tAki tuma phUloM kI khoja para nikalo aura tumhAre jIvana meM suvAsa kI varSA ho| lekina tuma phUloM kI khoja para to nahIM nikalate, kAMToM kI pIr3A se bhara jAte ho| maiM tumase kahatA hUM kamala khilanA cAhie, isalie jala ko, sarovara ko sApha karo, svaccha karo; tuma kamala kI to phikara chor3a dete ho, tuma isa sar3e jala ke kinAre baiThakara chAtI pITakara rone lagate ho ki sar3A jala hai, aba kyA kareM? maiM tumase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki merA prayojana kucha aura hotA hai, tuma kucha 44

Page #60
paramAtmA apanI ora Ane kA hI DhaMga aura artha le lete ho| jaise maiMne kala kahA ki jIvana eka durghaTanA nahIM honI caahie| jIvana meM eka dizA ho| jIvana meM eka tAratamya ho| jIvana meM eka zrRMkhalA ho| tuma aise hI havA ke thaper3oM para yahAM-vahAM na calate raho-kucha ho gayA, ho gayA; nahIM huA, nahIM huA-bhIr3a ke dhakke tumheM kahIM na le jaaeN| tumase koI pUche to tuma kaha sako ki tuma jA rahe ho| kabhI tumane bhIr3a meM dekhA, bar3I bhIr3a jA rahI ho to tuma calane lagate ho| phira aisI hAlata ho jAtI hai ki rukanA muzkila ho jAtA hai, kyoMki bhIr3a itanI tejI se cala rahI hai, tumako bhI calanA par3atA hai, nahIM to gira pdd'oge| kuMbha ke mele meM aneka loga mre| ve bhIr3a ke sAtha ghasiTa ge| ruka na ske| kabhI bar3I bhIr3a meM calakara dekho to tumako patA calegA ki phira tuma nahIM calate, bhIr3a calatI hai| tuma bhIr3a ke dvArA calAe jAte ho| bhIr3a agara pUraba jA rahI hai, to tuma pazcima nahIM jA sakate, kyoMki jhaMjhaTa khar3I hogii| bhIr3a se TakarA jAoge, mauta bana jaaegii| maroge, daba jaaoge| bhIr3a ke sAtha hI jAnA par3atA hai| durghaTanA se merA artha hai ki tumhArA jIvana aisA na ho ki tumase koI pUche kahAM jA rahe ho, aura tuma uttara na de paao| tumhArA jIvana aisA na ho ki koI tumase pUche tuma kauna ho, aura tuma niruttara khar3e raha jaao| koI tumase pUche ki kyA tumhArI niyati hai, kyA pAnA cAhA thA, kauna se phUla khilAne cAhe the, kauna se tAre jalAnA cAhe the, aura tuma kucha bhI javAba na de sako, tumhArI AMkheM sUnI patharIlI raha jaaeN| durghaTanA kA artha yaha hai ki tuma niruttara ho| uttara khojo| uttara khojane kA artha hai, thor3A apane bhItara clo| thor3A bhIr3a kI tarapha AMkha kama karo, thor3e apane bhItara jaao| kyoMki bhItara koI hai tumhAre, jahAM saba uttara hai| jahAM tumhArI niyati chipI hai| jahAM bIja hai, jo kamala bnegaa| jahAM saMbhAvanA hai, jo satya bnegii| bhItara clo| ___ durghaTanA kA artha hai, tuma bAhara hI bAhara dekhakara aba taka jIe ho| dUsaroM ko dekhakara jIe ho, isalie bhaTaka gae ho| aba apane ko dekhakara jiio| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tumheM kucha karane meM samartha honA caahie| prazna pUchA hai, 'kaI dinoM se mujhe yahI laga rahA hai ki merA jIvana eka durghaTanA hai| kucha bhI karane meM apane ko asamartha pAtI huuN|' karane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| kyA karanA hai? kyA karake tumheM lagegA ki samartha ho gayI? dhana kamAo, pada kamAo, pratiSThA pA lo, rASTrapati ho jAo, pradhAnamaMtrI ho jAo-kyA karake lagegA ki samartha ho gayI? karane kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai, saba karanA durghaTanA meM le jaaegaa| tuma kucha bhI karo, rASTrapati ho jAo ki ghara meM bhojana banAo, donoM hAlata meM durghaTanA rhegii| rASTrapatiyoM ko tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki bhIr3a ke bAhara ho gae haiN| bhIr3a ke Age 45

Page #61
esa dhammo sanaMtano ho gae hoNge| vahAM aura bar3I hur3adaMga hai, kyoMki pUrI bhIr3a dhakkA detI hai| bIca meM to AdamI phira bhI khisaka jAe khiiN| pIche ho-tuma agara rasoie kA kAma kara rahe ho-to koI jyAdA ciMtA nahIM hai, pIche ke pIche nikala bhI gae to koI bhIr3a tumhAre lie zoragula na mcaaegii| rASTrapatiyoM ko to nikalane bhI nahIM detii| pahale to pahuMcane nahIM detI, phira nikalane nahIM detii| garIba to nikala bhI jAe bhIr3a ke bAhara, kauna phikra karatA hai? loga khuza hI hote haiM ki calo, eka jhaMjhaTa mittii| garIba to rAha ke kinAre khar3A bhI ho jAe, to kauna use nimaMtraNa detA hai? lekina pahale loga Age pahuMcane kI jaddojahada karate haiM, taba loga pahuMcane nahIM dete, kyoMki unako bhI Age jAnA hai| sabhI to Age nahIM ho skte| paMkti meM Age sabhI ko khar3e honA hai, to bar3A saMgharSa hai| phira kisI taraha Age pahuMca gae, to phira pIche lauTanA bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| khuda bhI nahIM lauTanA cAhate, loga bhI na lauTane deNge| karane kA savAla nahIM hai| karanA mAtra durghaTanA meM le jaaegaa| honaa| hone para jora do| isa AyAma ko ThIka se samajha lo| karane kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai, jo dUsaroM ko dikhAyI par3a ske| tumane eka citra banAyA, dUsare dekha sakate haiN| tumane eka mUrti banAyI, dUsare dekha sakate haiN| tumane eka bhavana banAyA, dUsare dekha sakate haiN| tumane dhana kamAyA, pada kamAyA, dUsare dekha sakate haiN| lekina tumane zAMti pAyI, kauna dekhegA? azAMta AMkheM pahacAna hI na skeNgii| tumhAre bhItara eka bhAva kA phUla khilA, kauna dekhegA? bhAva kA phUla dekhane ke lie bhakta caahie| tumhAre bhItara jJAna kI surabhi uThI, kauna dekhegA? jJAnI pahacAna paaeNge| tumhAre bhItara caina kI bAMsurI bajI, kauna sunegA? sunane ke lie bar3e niSNAta kAna caahie| honaa| hone kI phikra kro| phira tuma bAhara rasoiyA ho ki rASTrapati ho, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| bhItara kI bAMsurI baje, to durghaTanA se mukta hooge| phira bAhara kucha bhI karo-kucha to karanA hI hogaa| bAhara ke karane ko itanA mUlya hI mata do| usakA koI mUlya bhI nahIM hai| a karo, ki ba karo, ki sa karo, aMtataH barAbara hai, mauta saba chIna legii| hAM, bhItara kucha hai jo mauta na chIna paaegii| kucha bhItara kA bnaao| bAhara kA dUsare bhI miTA sakate haiN| bAhara kA dUsare naSTa kara sakate haiN| bhItara kI hI mAlakiyata pUrI hai| ___ isalie to hama saMnyAsI ko svAmI kahate haiN| vahI ekamAtra mAlika hai| kyoMki vaha kucha bhItara kamA rahA hai, jise koI chIna na sakegA, jise koI miTA na skegaa| vaha eka aisA citra banA rahA hai, sadiyAM bIta jAeMgI jisake raMga phIke na hoNge| kyoMki raMgoM kA usane upayoga hI nahIM kiyA, jo phIke ho jaaeN| usane eka aisA gIta 46

Page #62
paramAtmA apanI ora Ane kA hI DhaMga gAyA hai, jo kabhI bAsA na hogaa| kyoMki usane una.zabdoM kA upayoga hI nahIM kiyA jo bAse par3a jaaeN| usane zUnya se gAyA hai| usane arUpa meM raMga bharA hai| usane nirAkAra ko pakar3A hai| . bhItara clo| durghaTanA se bacanA hai to bhItara clo| durghaTanA se bacane kA yaha . artha nahIM hai ki tuma bAhara badalAhaTa karo, ki calo aba dukAna karate the tela kI, aba tela kI na kareMge kapar3e kI kareMge, ki sone-cAMdI kI kreNge| dukAneM saba dukAneM haiN| kapar3e kI hoM, tela kI hoM, sone-cAMdI kI hoM-saba kacarA hai| bAhara jo hai, usakA koI AtyaMtika mUlya nahIM hai| tuma bhItara utro| tuma bhItara kA mArga pkdd'o| bAhara ke ulajhAva se thor3A samaya nikAlakara bhItara dduubo| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tumhAre pAsa jitanI sAdhAraNa jiMdagI ho utanI hI suvidhA hai bhItara jAne kii| tuma usakA lAbha uThA lenaa| jyAdA dhana ho, bhItara jAnA muzkila! jyAdA pada ho, bhItara jAnA muzkila! hajAra upadrava haiM, jAla-jaMjAla haiN| bAhara kucha jyAdA upadrava na ho, thor3A-bahuta kAma-dhAma ho, bhItara jAne kI suvidhA, avakAza bhut| garIba agara thor3A sA samajhadAra ho, to amIra se jyAdA amIra ho sakatA hai| __ lekina hAlateM ulaTI haiN| yahAM amIra bhI nAsamajha haiN| ve garIba se bhI jyAdA garIba ho jAte haiN| tuma apane durbhAgya ko saubhAgya banA sakate ho| kImiyA tumhAre hAtha meM hai, upayoga kro| lekina tuma apane durbhAgya ko saubhAgya nahIM bnaate| tuma apane saubhAgya ko bhI durbhAgya kI taraha dekhate ho| aba striyAM haiM sArI duniyA meM yaha prazna strI kA hai-sArI duniyA meM striyAM koziza kara rahI haiM ki puruSoM ke sAtha daur3a meM kaise utara jaaeN| kyoMki puruSa adhikArI haiM, padoM para haiM, dhana kamA rahe haiM, pratiSThA hai, yaha hai, vaha hai, striyoM ko bhI daur3a par3I hai| usa daur3a meM ve aura bhI durghaTanAgrasta ho jaaeNgii| unako eka maukA thA, ghara kI eka chAyA thI, cuppI ke sAdhana the-bacce skUla jA cuke, pati dukAna jA cukA, saMsAra samApta huA-thor3I dera apane meM DUbane kA upAya thaa| usako khone ko striyAM bar3I Atura haiN| unako bhI daphtara jAnA hai, unako bhI kazamakaza karanI hai, bAjAra meM khar3e hokara dhakkA-mukkI dene haiN| jaba taka ve bhI puruSa kI taraha hI pasIne se tara na ho jAeMgI aura puruSa kI taraha hI becaina aura parezAna aura vikSipta na hone lageMgI, taba taka unheM caina nhiiN| kyoMki strI ko bhI samAna honA hai! ___ hama saubhAgya ko bhI durbhAgya meM badala lete haiN| cAhie to yaha ki hama durbhAgya ko bhI saubhAgya meM badala leN| __ cIna meM eka bahuta bar3A phakIra huaa| vaha apane guru ke pAsa gayA to guru ne usase pUchA ki tU saca meM saMnyAsI ho jAnA cAhatA hai ki saMnyAsI dikhanA cAhatA hai? usane kahA ki jaba saMnyAsI hI.hone AyA to dikhane kA kyA karUMgA? honA cAhatA huuN| to guru ne kahA, phira aisA kara, yaha apanI AkhirI mulAkAta huii| pAMca 47

Page #63
esa dhammo sanaMtano sau saMnyAsI haiM isa Azrama meM, tU unakA cAvala kUTane kA kAma kr| aba dubArA yahAM mata aanaa| jarUrata jaba hogI, maiM A jaauuNgaa| kahate haiM, bAraha sAla bIta ge| vaha saMnyAsI cauke ke pIche, aMdhere gRha meM cAvala kUTatA rhaa| pAMca sau saMnyAsI the| subaha se uThatA, cAvala kUTatA rhtaa| subaha se uThatA, cAvala kUTatA rhtaa| rAta thaka jAtA, so jaataa| bAraha sAla bIta ge| vaha kabhI guru ke pAsa dubArA nahIM gyaa| kyoMki jaba guru ne kaha diyA, to bAta khatama ho gyii| jaba jarUrata hogI ve A jAeMge, bharosA kara liyaa| kucha dinoM taka to purAne khayAla calate rahe, lekina aba cAvala hI kUTanA ho dina-rAta to purAne khayAloM ko calAne se phAyadA bhI kyA? dhIre-dhIre purAne khayAla vidA ho ge| unakI punarukti meM koI artha na rhaa| khAlI ho gae, jIrNa-zIrNa ho ge| bAraha sAla bItate-bItate to usake sAre vidA hI ho gae vicaar| cAvala hI kUTatA rhtaa| zAMta rAta so jAtA, subaha uTha AtA, cAvala kUTatA rhtaa| na koI ar3acana, na koI uljhn| sIdhA-sAdA kAma, vishraam| bAraha sAla bItane para guru ne ghoSaNA kI ki mere jAne kA vakta A gayA aura jo vyakti bhI uttarAdhikArI honA cAhatA ho merA, rAta mere daravAje para cAra paMktiyAM likha jAe jinase usake satya kA anubhava ho| loga bahata Dare, kyoMki garu ko dhokhA denA AsAna na thaa| zAstra to bahutoM ne par3he the| phira jo saba se bar3A paMDita thA, vahI rAta likha gayA aakr| usane likhA ki mana eka darpaNa kI taraha hai, jisa para dhUla jama jAtI hai| dhUla ko sApha kara do, dharma upalabdha ho jAtA hai| dhUla ko sApha kara do, satya anubhava meM A jAtA hai| subaha guru uThA, usane kahA, yaha kisa nAsamajha ne merI dIvAla kharAba kI? use pkdd'o| vaha paMDita to rAta hI bhAga gayA thA, kyoMki vaha bhI khuda DarA thA ki dhokhA deM! yaha bAta to bar3hiyA kahI thI usane, para zAstra se nikAlI thii| yaha kucha apanI na thii| yaha koI apanA anubhava na thaa| astitvagata na thaa| prANoM meM isakI koI gUMja na thii| vaha rAta hI bhAga gayA thA ki kahIM agara subaha guru ne kahA, ThIka! to mitroM ko kaha gayA thA, khabara kara denA; agara guru kahe ki pakar3o, to merI khabara mata denaa| ___ sArA Azrama ciMtita huaa| itane suMdara vacana the| vacanoM meM kyA kamI hai? mana darpaNa kI taraha hai, zabdoM kI, vicAroM kI, anubhavoM kI dhUla jama jAtI hai| basa itanI hI to bAta hai| sApha kara do darpaNa, satya kA pratibiMba phira bana jAtA hai| logoM ne kahA, yaha to bAta bilakula ThIka hai, guru jarA jarUrata se jyAdA kaThora hai| para aba dekheM, isase UMcI bAta kahAM se garu le aaeNge| aisI bAta calatI thI, cAra saMnyAsI bAta karate usa cAvala kUTane vAle AdamI ke pAsa se nikle| vaha bhI sunane lagA unakI baat| sArA Azrama garma! isI eka bAta se garma thaa| sunI unakI bAta, vaha haMsane lgaa| unameM se eka ne kahA, tuma haMsate ho! bAta 48

Page #64
paramAtmA apanI ora Ane kA hI DhaMga kyA hai ? usane kahA, guru ThIka hI kahate haiM / yaha kisa nAsamajha ne likhA ? ve cAroM cauNke| unhoMne kahA, tU bAraha sAla se cAvala hI kUTatA rahA, tU bhI jJAnI ho gayA ! hama zAstroM se sira ThoMka-ThoMkakara mara ge| to tU likha sakatA hai isase behatara koI vacana? usane kahA, likhanA to maiM bhUla gayA, bola sakatA hUM, koI likha de jaakr| lekina eka bAta khayAla rahe, uttarAdhikArI hone kI merI koI AkAMkSA nahIM / yaha zarta batA denA ki vacana to maiM bola detA hUM, koI likha bhI de jAkara - maiM to likhUMgA nahIM, kyoMki maiM bhUla gayA, bAraha sAla ho gae kucha likhA nahIM -- uttarAdhikArI mujhe honA nahIM hai| agara isa likhane kI vajaha se uttarAdhikArI honA par3e, to maiMne kAna pakar3e, mujhe likhavAnA bhI nhiiN| para unhoMne kahA, bola ! hama likha dete haiM jAkara / usane likhavAyA ki likha do jAkara - kaisA darpaNa ? kaisI dhUla ? na koI darpaNa hai, na koI dhUla hai, jo ise jAna letA hai, dharma ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| - 1 AdhI rAta guru usake pAsa AyA aura usane kahA ki aba tU yahAM se bhAga jA / anyathA ye pAMca sau tujhe mAra ddaaleNge| yaha merA cogA le, tU merA uttarAdhikArI bananA cAhe yA na bananA cAhe, isase koI savAla nahIM, tU merA uttarAdhikArI hai| magara aba tU yahAM se bhAga jaa| anyathA ye bardAzta na kareMge ki cAvala kUTane vAlA aura satya ko upalabdha ho gayA, aura ye sira kUTa-kUTakara mara ge| jIvana meM kucha hone kI ceSTA tumheM aura bhI durghaTanA meM le jaaegii| tuma cAvala hI kUTate rahanA, koI harjA nahIM hai / koI bhI sarala sI kriyA, kAphI hai| asalI savAla bhItara jAne kA hai| apane jIvana ko aisA jamA lo ki bAhara jyAdA ulajhAva na rhe| thor3A-bahuta kAma hai jarUrI hai, kara diyA, phira bhItara saraka ge| bhItara sarakanA tumhAre lie jyAdA se jyAdA rasa bharA ho jaae| basa, jaldI hI tuma pAoge durghaTanA samApta ho gayI, apane ko pahacAnanA zurU ho gyaa| apane se mulAkAta hone lgii| apane Amane-sAmane par3ane lge| apanI jhalaka milane lagI / kamala khilane lgeNge| bIja aMkurita hogaa| tumhArI niyati, tumhArA bhAgya, karIba A jaaegaa| lekina merI bAta ko galata mata samajha lenA / maiMne yaha nahIM kahA hai ki tuma kucha karane meM samartha ho jAo; maiMne kahA hai, tuma kucha hone meM samartha ho jAo / honA / karanA nhiiN| karanA to bAhara kI bhASA hai, honA bhItara kI bhASA hai / aura agara aisI tumhArI samajha meM bAta baiTha jAe to hara ghar3I kA upayoga hai| yaha merA saubhAgya ki aba taka . maiM jIvana meM lakSyahIna hUM merA bhUta-bhaviSya na koI vartamAna meM cira navIna hUM koI nizcita dizA nahIM hai merI caMcala gati kA baMdhana 49

Page #65
esa dhammo sanaMtano kahIM pahuMcane kI na tvarA meM Akula-vyAkula hai merA mana khar3A vizva ke caurAhe para apane meM hI sahaja lIna hUM mukta - dRSTi nirupAdhi niraMjana maiM vimugdha bhI udAsIna hUM tuma phikra chor3o bAhara kI / bAhara kI dizAeM, gaMtavya, lakSya, unakI maiMne bAta hI nahIM kI hai| maiM cAhatA hUM ki tuma khar3A vizva ke caurAhe para apane meM hI sahaja lIna hUM taba agara bAhara ke jIvana meM bahuta ApAdhApI na ho, to saubhAgya ! yaha merA saubhAgya ki aba taka maiM jIvana meM lakSyahIna hUM kyoMki jinake jIvana meM bAhara lakSya haiM, ve bhItara jAne meM bar3I muzkila pAte haiN| bAhara ke lakSya pUre nahIM hote / jIvana choTA hotA hai, bAhara ke lakSya pUre nahIM hote / bhItara jAeM kaise! mahala banAnA thA, nahIM bana pAyA abhI / bhItara jAeM kaise ! tijor3iyAM bharanI thIM, abhI khAlI haiM, bhItara jAeM kaise! pahale saba bAhara to pUrA kara leN| bAhara kA kabhI koI pUrA kara pAyA hai ? koI sikaMdara bhI kabhI bAhara kA pUrA nahIM kara paataa| sAmrAjya bAhara kA adhUrA hI rahatA hai| bAhara ke sAmrAjya kA svabhAva adhUrA honA hai| vaha pUrA hotA hI nahIM, pUrA honA usakA svabhAva nhiiN| yaha merA saubhAgya ki aba taka 50 maiM jIvana meM lakSyahIna hUM bAhara koI lakSya hI nahIM hai, to bhItara jAne kI bar3I svataMtratA hai| merA bhUta-bhaviSya na koI vartamAna meM cira navIna hUM na koI bhUta hai, na atIta kI koI saMpadA hai hAtha meM, jisako samhAlUM / na koI bhaviSya kI bar3I yojanA hai, jisake pIche ciMtita, vyathita, parezAna rhuuN| koI nizcita dizA nahIM hai merI caMcala gati kA baMdhana aura koI aisI dizA bhI nahIM hai, jo mujhe pakar3e ho / to bhItara jAnA saMbhava hai| gyAraha dizAeM haiN| dasa dizAeM bAhara haiM, gyArahavIM dizA bhItara hai| jaba dasa dizAoM meM tumhArA koI baMdhana nahIM hotA, taba tumhArI UrjA gyArahavIM dizA meM apane Apa samAviSTa hone lagatI hai| kahIM pahuMcane kI na tvarA meM

Page #66
paramAtmA apanI ora Ane kA hI DhaMga __ Akula-vyAkula hai merA mana na kahIM pahuMcanA hai, na koI jaldI hai| isalie na koI AkulatA, na koI vyAkulatA, koI ApAdhApI nhiiN| khar3A vizva ke caurAhe para apane meM hI sahaja lIna hUM taba tuma vizva ke caurAhe para khar3e-khar3e bhI nirvANa meM lIna ho jAte ho| taba bAjAra meM khar3e-khar3e mokSa pAsa A jAtA hai| mukta-dRSTi nirupAdhi niraMjana maiM vimagdha bhI udAsIna haiN| __taba tuma vimugdha bhI dikhAyI par3ate ho, udAsIna bhii| tumhAre bhItara atiyAM mila jAtI haiN| tuma bAhara bhI hote ho, bhItara bhii| tumhAre bhItara atiyAM mila jAtI haiN| to merI bAta ko ThIka se smjhnaa| anyathA tuma soco ki koI lakSya banAnA hai, kucha hokara rahanA hai, kucha duniyA ko karake dikhalAnA hai, nAma chor3a jAnA hai itihAsa meM ye pAgalapana kI bAteM maiM nahIM kara rahA huuN| tuma jise itihAsa kahate ho, vaha pAgaloM kI kathA hai| jisane bhItara kI koI bAta khoja lI, usane hI kucha khojA hai| bAhara kI daur3a-dhUpa baccoM ke khela-khilaune haiN| AkhirI praznaH kabhI Apa kahate haiM, vyakti nahIM samaSTi hI hai| kabhI kahate haiM, pratyeka vyakti anUThA, advitIya hai; aura yaha ki pratyeka kI niyati alaga hai| kRpA kara isa virodhAbhAsa ko dUra kreN| vi ro dhA bhAsa ho to dUra kreN| virodhAbhAsa nahIM hai| tumheM dikhAyI par3atA hai| tuma apanI dRSTi ko thor3A prakhara karo, painA kro| terA to taba etabAra kIje jaba hove kucha etabAra apanA paramAtmA para bharosA tuma karoge kaise, agara apane para hI bharosA na ho? karegA kauna bharosA? tumheM apane para bharosA nahIM hai, tuma paramAtmA para kaise bharosA karoge? tumheM apane para bharosA nahIM hai, to tumheM apane bharose para kaise bharosA hogA? terA to taba etabAra kIje jaba hove kucha etabAra apanA saba jur3A hai| jo vyakti hone meM samartha hai, vahI samaSTi ke prati samarpita hone meM 51

Page #67
esa dhammo sanaMtano samartha hai| jo abhI svayaM hI nahIM hai, usakA samarpaNa kyA? mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, hama saba samarpaNa karate haiN| maiM kahatA hUM, mujhe patA bhI to cale, saba hai kyA jo tuma samarpaNa karate ho| nahIM, ve kahate haiM, apanA hI samarpaNa karate haiN| maiM pUchatA hUM, tuma ho kahAM? kyA lAe ho? khAlI hAtha! tuma kisa bhrama meM par3e ho? samarpaNa ke pahale kucha honA to caahie| aura agara kucha bhI nahIM hai, to samarpaNa kauna karegA? yaha samarpaNa to phira napuMsaka AvAja hai| isakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| saMkalpavAna hI samarpaNa kara sakatA hai| tumheM virodhAbhAsa lagate haiN| tuma kahate ho, saMkalpavAna! saMkalpavAna hI samarpaNa kara sakatA hai| jisake pAsa kucha hai, vahI nivedana kara sakatA hai| jisake pAsa hai, vahI car3hA sakatA hai| vyakti ko jagAnA hogaa| vyakti ko uThAnA hogaa| vyakti ko usakI parama garimA taka pahuMcAnA hogaa| tabhI vaha isa yogya banatA hai ki paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM samarpita ho ske| samaSTi meM apane ko kho ske| bUMda ko mahimA do, bUMda ko nikhAro, tAki bUMda sAgara ho, sAgara ho ske| bUMda ko itanI mahimA do ki bUMda apane sikur3epana ko chor3ane ko rAjI ho jAe, sAgara banane ko rAjI ho jaae| aura hara cIja cAhe vyakti ho, cAhe samaSTi ho; cAhe AtmA ho, cAhe paramAtmA ho; saba apanI-apanI jagaha bar3e suMdara haiN| kyoMki eka kA hI khela hai| aisA samajho phailA to badara aura ghaTA to hilAla thA jo nakza thA apanI jagaha bemisAla thA pahale dina kA cAMda aura pUrNimA kA cAMda, kauna suMdara hai? pahale dina kA cAMda ki pUrNimA kA cAMda? __phailA to badara bar3A hotA gayA to pUrNimA kA cAMda bana jAtA hai| aura ghaTA to hilAla thA aura choTA hotA gayA to phira pahale dina kA cAMda bana jAtA hai| jo nakza thA apanI jagaha bemisAla thA lekina tulanA kA koI artha nahIM hai| pahale dina kA cAMda bhI bemisAla hai, pUrNimA kA cAMda bhI bemisAla hai| ___ sunA hai, IrAna ke bAdazAha ne apane eka vajIra ko bhArata bhejaa| IrAna aura bhArata meM bar3A virodha thaa| vajIra ko bhejA thA ki kucha sulajhAva ho jaae| vajIra AyA, usane bhArata ke samrATa ko kahA ki Apa pUrNimA ke cAMda haiN| samrATa bahuta prasanna huaa| unhoMne kahA ki aura tuma apane bAdazAha ko kyA kahate ho? usane kahA, ve dUja ke cAMda haiN| Apa pUrNimA ke cAMda haiN| bAdazAha bahuta prasanna huaa| usake vajIra bhI bahuta prasanna hue| isa vajIra ko unhoMne bahuta dhana-daulata dI, ise vidA kiyA.

Page #68
paramAtmA apanI ora Ane kA hI DhaMga bar3I maitrI kA saMbaMdha ho gyaa| apane samrATa ko kahatA hai dUja kA cAMda, bhArata ke samrATa ko kahatA hai pUrNimA kA cAMda! ___ jaba yaha vApasa lauTA to isake duzmanoM ne khabara pahuMcA dI iiraan| IrAna kA bAdazAha nArAja huaa| darabAra kI raajniiti| logoM ne ulajhA rakhA hai usako ki isane apamAna kiyA hai, yaha jAlasAjI karake A rahA hai| Apako dUja kA cAMda batAyA, yaha to hAra kI bAta ho gayI, yaha to apamAna ho gyaa| aura bhArata ke samrATa ko pUrNimA kA cAMda btaayaa| jaba vajIra pahuMcA, to naMgI talavAroM meM ghera liyA gyaa| vahAM phAMsI taiyAra thii| vajIra ne kahA, isake pahale ki maiM marUM, kyA maiM pUcha sakatA hUM ki kAraNa kyA hai? samrATa ne kahA, apamAna huA hai| tumheM hamane bhejA thA samajhautA karane, parAjita hone nhiiN| khuzAmada karane nhiiN| agara isa kImata para hala honA thA mAmalA, to lar3a hI lenA behatara thaa| tumane pUrNimA kA cAMda kahA samrATa ko, mujhe dUja kA cAMda batAyA! vaha vajIra haMsane lgaa| usane kahA, nizcita hii| kyoMki dUja ke cAMda kI bar3hane kI saMbhAvanA hai| pUrNimA kA cAMda to aba marane ke karIba hai| dUja kA cAMda bar3hegA, bar3A hogA, phailegA; pUrNimA kA cAMda to aba sikur3egA, ddhlegaa| maiMne tumhAre sammAna meM hI bAta kahI hai| kauna bar3A hai? dUja kA cAMda? pUrNimA kA cAMda? bAta hI galata hai| yaha savAla hI galata hai bar3e-choTe kaa| kyoMki pUrNimA kA cAMda aura dUja kA cAMda, do cAMda nahIM haiN| tulanA vyartha hai| dUja kA cAMda hI pUrNimA kA cAMda ho jAtA hai| pUrNimA kA cAMda hI dUja kA cAMda bana jAtA hai| eka hI vartula kI yAtrAeM haiN| vyakti hI samaSTi ho jAtA hai| samaSTi hI vyakti banatI rahatI hai| AtmA meM paramAtmA DUbatA rahatA hai, AtmA paramAtmA meM DUbatI rahatI hai| tuma dUja ke cAMda ho, bar3hate ho paramAtmA kI trph| aura paramAtmA chitara-chitara kara phira dUja kA cAMda banatA jAtA hai| isalie virodhAbhAsa mata dekho| virodhAbhAsa hai bhI nhiiN| phailA to badara aura ghaTA to hilAla thA jo nakza thA apanI jagaha bemisAla thA Aja itanA hii|

Page #69
__UrjA kA kSaNa-kSaNa upayogaH dharma

Page #70
UrjA kA kSaNa-kSaNa upayoga : dharma abhittharetha kalyANe pApA cittaM nivaarye| dandhaM hi karoto punaM pApasmiM ramate mno||102|| pApaJce puriso kayirA na taM kayirA punppunN| na tamhi chandaM kayirAtha dukkho pApassa uccyo||103|| puJaJce puriso kayirA kayirAthena punppunN| tamhi chandaM kayirAtha sukho puJassa uccyo||104|| pApopi passati bhadraM yAva pApaM na paccati / yadA ca paccati pApaM atha pApo pApAni pssti||105|| bhadropi passati pApaM yAva bhadraM na pccti| yadA ca paccati bhadraM atha bhadro bhadrAni pssti||106 / / mAvamacetha pApassa na mantaM aagmissti| udavindunivAtena udakumbhopi puurti| 55

Page #71
esa dhammo sanaMtano bAlo pUrati pApassa thokathokampi AcinaM / / 107 / / mAvamajetha pucassa na mantaM aagmissti| udavindunipAtena udakumbhopi puurti| dhIro pUrati pucassa thokathokampi AcinaM / / 108 / / dhammapada ke Aja ke sUtra pApa aura puNya ke saMbaMdha meM haiN| pApa dukha lAtA hai, phira bhI loga kie jAte haiN| puNya sukha lAtA hai, phira bhI loga TAle jAte haiN| to pApa aura puNya kI prakriyA ko samajhanA jarUrI hai| jAnate hue bhI ki pApa dukha lAtA hai, phira bhI mukta honA kaThina hai| jAnate hue bhI ki puNya sukha lAtA hai, phira bhI praveza kaThina hai| to jarUra pApa aura puNya kI prakriyA meM kucha ulajhAva hai, jahAM manuSya kho jAtA hai, bhramita ho jAtA hai| ___ pahalI bAta, pApa ko pApa jAnakara koI bhI karatA nahIM, kabhI nahIM kiyA hai| pApa ko jo pApa kI taraha jAna letA hai, hAtha tatkSaNa ruka jAte haiN| pApa ko vyakti puNya kI bhAMti jAnakara hI karatA hai| tuma burA bhI karate ho, to bhalA mAnakara karate ho| burA bhale kI oTa meM chipA hotA hai| isalie tuma yaha pratIkSA mata karanA ki tuma jAna loge ki burA burA hai, burA dukha lAtA hai, to mukta ho jaaoge| tumheM apane bhale ke dRSTikoNa meM chipe bure ko khojanA hogaa| tumheM vahAM talAza karanI hogI, jahAM tumane talAza kI hI nhiiN| tumhArA krodha tumhArI karuNA kI oTa meM chipA hai| tumhArI hiMsA tumhArI ahiMsA kI Ar3a meM chipI hai| tumhArI kAmavAsanA ne brahmacarya ke vastra dhAraNa kara lie haiN| aura tumhArA asatya satya ke zabda sIkha gayA hai| tumhArA ajJAna pAMDitya kI bhASA bolatA hai| zaitAna ko bacane ko koI jagaha nahIM milI, vaha maMdiroM kI pratimAoM meM chipa gayA hai| vahAM tuma use dekha hI nahIM pAte, kyoMki vahAM tuma bhagavAna ko dekhane jAte ho| vahAM tuma eka pakSa lekara jAte ho| tumhArI AMkheM pahale se hI bharI hotI haiN| zaitAna ko bacane ke lie maMdira aura masjida se behatara koI jagaha nahIM hai| aura ajJAna ko bacane ke lie zAstroM se bar3A koI sahArA nahIM hai| aura ahaMkAra ko agara apane ko sadA ke lie chupA lenA ho surakSita, to vinamratA, basa vinamratA hI sudRr3ha bhIta hai| usI sudRr3ha kile ke bhItara ahaMkAra chipa jAtA hai| __pApa ko pApa jAnakara kisI ne kabhI kiyA nhiiN| pApa ko kucha aura jAnakara kiyA hai| isalie pApa kA asalI savAla kRtya kA nahIM hai, bodha kA hai| tumhAre jAnane meM bhUla ho rahI hai, tumhAre karane meM nhiiN| agara jAnanA sudRr3ha ho jAe, sudhara jAe, ThIka-ThIka ho jAe, karanA rUpAMtarita ho jaaegaa| samyaka dRSTi tumheM samyaka

Page #72
UrjA kA kSaNa-kSaNa upayoga : dharma AcaraNa para le aaegii| ___ isalie tumase jo kahatA hai, pApa chor3a do, vaha vyartha hI samaya gaMvA rahA hai| apanA bhI, tumhArA bhii| tumane pApa ko kabhI pakar3A hI nahIM hai| tuma to puNya ko hI pakar3ate ho| tumase jo kahatA hai, burA mata karo; tuma haMsoge, tuma kahoge, burA to hama kabhI karate hI nhiiN| ho jAtA hai, yaha dUsarI bAta hai! karate hama sadA bhalA haiN| karate to hama bhale kI hI zuruAta haiM, AkhirI meM hAtha meM burA lagatA hai, yaha hamArA durbhAgya hai| ina sUtroM meM praveza ke pahale pahalI bAtaM, jIvana kI krAMti bodha kI krAMti hai, kRtya kI nhiiN| kyoMki buniyAdI bhUla vahIM ho rahI hai| tumhAre jAnane meM bhUla ho rahI hai| tumhAre hoza meM bhUla ho rahI hai| dUsarI bAta, pApa tumheM pralobhita karatA hai| kyoM? sadiyoM-sadiyoM se AdamI jAnatA rahA hai, sabhI AdamiyoM kA anubhava hai, para yaha aparihArya rUpa se eka hI bAta siddha karatA hai ki pApa logoM ko gahana dukha meM le gyaa| hara bAra niSpatti dukha meM hotI hai| tumane hiMsA kI, tumane krodha kiyA, kaba sukha pAyA? tumane lobha kiyA, tumane matsara bAMdhA, tumane IrSyA kI, kaba sukha kI varSA huI? eka Adha bhI to anubhava ho, jo tumhAre samarthana meM khar3A ho jaae| sAre anubhava tumhAre viparIta haiM, phira bhI tuma anubhava kI nahIM sunte| to jarUra kahIM bar3I gaharI cAla hogii| pApa sukha kA pralobhana detA hai| sukha kabhI nahIM detA, pralobhana detA hai| yaha to tuma bhI jAnate ho ki pApa se kabhI sukha nahIM milA, lekina pralobhana! vahIM tuma bhUla jAte ho| anubhava to dukha hai, lekina pralobhana kA to koI aMta nhiiN| pralobhana to korA AzvAsana hai| ___ pApa kahatA hai, isa bAra nahIM huA, agalI bAra hogaa| pApa kahatA hai, Aja nahIM huA, hajAra cIjeM viparIta par3a gayIM, kala hogaa| logoM ne na hone diyA, maiMne to saba iMtajAma kiyA thA, samaya anukUla na par3A, bhAgya aura vidhi ne sAtha na diyA, paristhiti pratikUla ho gayI, havAeM ulaTI bahane lagIM, maiMne to nAva chor3I thI ThIka samaya, ThIka dizA meM, merA koI kasUra nahIM, kala hogaa| ThIka avasara para, ThIka mausama meM, samaya-ghar3I, vidhi-vidhAna cunakara phira se zurU krnaa| pApa kI kalA yaha hai ki jaba bhI pApa hAratA hai, doSa dUsaroM para DAlatA hai| aura pralobhana ko phira-phira bacA letA hai| to jisa vyakti ke jIvana meM dUsaroM ko doSa dene kI Adata hai, vaha kabhI pApa se mukta na ho paaegaa| kyoMki vahI to pApa ke bacAva kI vyavasthA hai| pApa sadA hI izArA kara detA hai kahIM aura, ki dekho, isa kAraNa ar3acana A gyii| agara yaha ar3acana na hotI, to Aja tuma vijetA ho gae hote| sAmrAjya tumhArA thaa| pApa doSAropaNa apane para nahIM letaa| aura jisa vyakti kI yaha Adata gaharI ho gayI ho ki doSa ko dUsare para TAla de, vaha kabhI pApa se mukta na ho paaegaa| hone kA koI 57

Page #73
esa dhammo sanaMtano upAya hI nhiiN| to jaba bhI tuma bhUla karo, jo bhI pariNAma hoM, sArI apanI bhUla para hI Aropita krnaa| to AzvAsana kaTegA, to pralobhana kaTegA, to tumheM pApa sIdhA-sIdhA dikhAyI par3egA, to pApa tumheM dhokhA na de pAegA, pravaMcanA meM na DAla paaegaa| anubhava to pApa ke dukha ke haiM, lekina pralobhana sadA sukha kA hai| pApa bulAe calA jAtA hai| vaha bar3e iMdradhanuSa basAtA hai| pAsa pahuMcoge, hAtha meM kucha bhI na lgegaa| mRga-marIcikA hai| dUra kA dhokhA hai| __ lekina dUra se dhokhA bar3A suMdara mAlUma hotA hai| iMdradhanuSa ke pAsa jAoge, saba raMga kho jaaeNge| hara bAra aisA hI huA hai| pApa ke pAsa gae, raMga kho ge| aMdherA hAtha lgaa| koI rozanI hAtha na aayii| phira dUra haTe, phira pralobhana ne pkdd'aa| phira raMga dikhAyI par3ane lge| dUrI meM raMga hai| dUra ke Dhola suhAvane haiN| pahalA sUtra hai 'puNya karane meM zIghratA kare, pApa se citta ko httaae| puNya ko dhImI gati se karane vAle kA mana pApa meM ramane lagatA hai|' __ yaha bhASA bahuta purAnI ho gayI, DhAI hajAra varSa purAnI ho gayI hai| ise nayA rUpa denA hogA, to hI tumhAre samajha ke karIba A skegii| ise aisA samajho, jIvana UrjA hai| agara UrjA ke lie sakriyatA na ho, to UrjA una dizAoM meM bahane lagatI hai jahAM tumane use kabhI cAhA na thA ki bhe| ___ choTe bacce ko khilaunA na ho, to kisI bhI cIja kA khilaunA banA legaa| mahaMgA hai yaha saudaa| khilaunA cAra paise kA thA, TUTatA bhI to ThIka thaa| usane ghar3I uThA lI, reDiyo kA khilaunA banA liyA, to mahaMgA saudA hai| UrjA usake pAsa hai, UrjA saMlagna honI caahie| UrjA pravAhita honI caahie| UrjA agara pravAhita na ho, to becainI paidA hotI hai| aura becainI meM AdamI kucha bhI karane ko rAjI ho jAtA hai| pApa becainI se paidA hotA hai| buddha kahate haiM, 'puNya karane meM zIghratA kre|' jaba bhI tumhAre pAsa zakti ho, baatto| jaba bhI tuma kucha kara sakate ho, kucha zubha kro| pratIkSA mata karo ki kareMge kl| kyoMki UrjA Aja hai, aura tumane zubha ko kala para TAlA, to bIca ke samaya meM pApa tumheM pkdd'egaa| tuma kucha na kucha kroge| yaha cakita hooge tuma jAnakara ki jIvana ke adhika pApa kamajorI se paidA nahIM hote, zakti se paidA hote haiN| bImAra duniyA meM bahuta pApa nahIM karate, svastha loga pApa karate haiN| agara pApa ke hisAba se dekho, to bImArI saubhAgya hai, svAsthya durbhAgya hai| agara pApa kI dRSTi se dekho, to jinake pAsa zakti hai vahI upadrava hai| jinake pAsa zakti nahIM hai, unakA koI upadrava nhiiN| AlasI AdamiyoM ne koI bar3e pApa nahIM kie, pApa karane ke lie Alasya to tor3anA pdd'egaa| karmaTha, sakriya, karmavIra, 58

Page #74
UrjA kA kSaNa-kSaNa upayoga : dharma ve hI pApa karate haiN| jahAM UrjA hai vahAM saMbhAvanA hai, kucha hokara rhegaa| phUla bhI khilatA hai UrjA se, kAMTA bhI nikalatA hai UrjA se| agara phUla na nikalA, to UrjA kAMTe se bhegii| isake pahale ki UrjA kAMTA banane lage, tuma phUla banA lenaa| to zakti ko ikaTThI karake mata baiTho / zakti tuma roja paidA kara rahe ho aneka-aneka rUpoM se / bhojana zakti de rahA hai, zvAsa zakti de rahI hai, jala zakti de rahA hai, sUraja zakti de rahA hai / tumhArA jIvana pratipala UrjA ko udagama kara rahA hai, paidA kara rahA hai| isa UrjA kA tuma upayoga kyA kara rahe ho ? agara isakA koI sadupayoga na huA, phUla na bane, to bhI yaha UrjA ko niSkAsita to honA hI pdd'egaa| yaha bahegI / agara yaha karuNA na banI, to krodha bnegii| agara yaha prema na banI, to kAma bnegii| agara yaha prArthanA na banI, to niMdA bnegii| agara yaha pUjA na banI, to kucha to bnegii| yaha UrjA aise hI nahIM rhegii| yaha saMgRhIta nahIM rahegI, yaha bikhregii| kyoMki kala phira nayI UrjA A rahI hai, jagaha khAlI karanI pdd'egii| ise sakriya karo, buddha ke sUtra kA itanA hI artha hai / 'puNya karane meM zIghratA kare / ' hama karate ulaTA haiN| agara puNya karanA ho to hama kahate haiM, soceMge, vicAreMge, kala kareMge, parasoM kreNge| pApa karanA ho to hama tatkSaNa karate haiN| tumane kabhI isa para khayAla kiyA, koI gAlI de to tuma nahIM kahate ki caubIsa ghaMTe bAda, soca-vicArakara uttara deNge| agara tuma aisA karo to zAyada uttara tuma kabhI hI na pAo / soca-vicArakara kaba kisI ne gAlI kA uttara diyA hai? soca-vicAra to gAlI ko Ane hI na degaa| soca-vicAra to gAlI ko rukAvaTa bana jaaegii| gAlI ke lie to behozI caahie| tatkSaNa karate ho tum| kisI ne gAlI dI, tuma phira kSaNa bhI nahIM khote| phira tumheM jo karanA hai, usI vakta bAvale hokara pAgala hokara kara ho / lekina agara kisI ne prema mAMgA, tuma kitane kaMjUsa ho jAte ho ! tumane kabhI dhyAna kiyA, prema meM tuma kitane kaMjUsa ho| dete ho to bhI bar3e bemana se dete ho, roka-rokakara dete ho| jaise prANa TUTe jA rahe haiM, jaise jIvana naSTa huA jA rahA hai| mere pAsa hajAroM loga Ate haiN| bar3I se bar3I kaThinAI jo maiM dekhatA hUM, vaha prema dene kI kaThinAI hai| mAMgate haiM, dete nhiiN| sabhI ke mana meM eka zikAyata hai ki prema nahIM mila rahA hai| hogI hii| kyoMki koI de hI nahIM rahA hai, to milegA kaise ? ve khuda bhI nahIM de rahe haiN| denA hama bhUla hI gae haiN| hameM aisA lagatA hai ki dene se kho jAegA / jaba ki jIvana kA sAra-sUtra yahI hai ki jo bhI puNya hai, vaha dene se bar3hatA hai, bAMTane se bar3hatA hai| dabAne se ghaTatA hai, rokane se maratA hai / 59

Page #75
esa dhammo sanaMtano puNya kA satata pravAha caahie| jaise nadI tAjI hotI hai, bahatI rahatI hai| DabarA bana gayI, sar3ane lagI / kIcar3a paidA hone lgaa| durgaMdha uThane lagI / kho gayI svacchatA, kho gayI tAjagI, kho gayA kuMvArApana / vaha sugaMdha na rahI, vaha suvAsa na rahI, baMdhana meM par3a gayI; vaha mukti kA chaMda na rahA, vaha gIta na rahA / bahAo / eka kSaNa ko bhI UrjA ikaTThI mata kro| karanI hI kyA hai ? jisane Aja dI hai, kala bhI degaa| jo pratipala de rahA hai, vaha pratipala detA rahegA / tuma luTAo donoM hAthoM se 1 puNya kA artha hai, jaba bhI tuma pAo tumhAre pAsa kucha karane kI zakti hai, karo / khojo avasara / avasara kI koI kamI nahIM hai| sirpha kRpaNatA na ho, to avasara hI avasara hai / kucha bhI karo, kucha bahuta bar3A kAma karanA hai, aisA hI nahIM hai| ki tuma sArI duniyA ko badalo, koI bahuta bar3A Adarza samAja banAo, tabhI kucha hogaa| koI choTA sA kAma hI kro| kisI AdamI ke paira meM lagA kAMTA hI nikAla do| kisI ke ghara kA AMgana hI sApha kara aao| rAste kA kacarA hI alaga kara do| kucha bhI karo / lekina eka bAta khayAla rakho ki tuma jo karo, vaha kisI ke lie sukha lAtA ho / kisI ke lie sukha lAtA ho, vahI puNya hai| aura jo kisI ke lie sukha lAtA hai, vaha anaMta gunA sukha tumhAre lie le AtA hai| pApa kahatA hai, tumhAre lie sukha lAUMgA ; puNya kahatA hai, dUsaroM ke lie sukha lAUMgA / pApa kahatA hai, tumhAre lie sukha lAUMgA; lAtA nahIM, jaba lAtA hai dukha kI jholI bhara AtI hai| puNya kahatA hai, dUsaroM ke lie sukha lAUMgA; lekina tuma usase agara rAjI ho jAo, to tuma para anaMta gunA barasa jAtA hai| jo tuma dUsaroM ko dete ho, vahI tumheM milatA hai| ise thor3A smjho| jaba tuma apane lie sukha cAhate ho, to tuma dUsaroM ke dukha kI kImata para bhI apane lie sukha cAhate ho| tuma dete dUsare ko dukha ho, apane lie sukha kI kAmanA karate ho - dukha hI milatA hai| jaba tuma dUsare ko sukha dene lagate ho, apane ko dukha dene kI kImata para bhI, taba tumhAre cAroM tarapha sukha kI lahareM uThane lagatI haiN| 'puNya karane meM zIghratA kare / ' tvarA caahie| jarA sI bhI zithilatA mata karanA, kyoMki zakti kSaNabhara ko rukatI nahIM / tumane dera kI, utane meM hI zakti pApa banane lgegii| aisA hI hai ki agara tumane dUdha kA upayoga na kara liyA, dUdha khaTTA hone lagegA, dahI banane lgegaa| agara tuma mujhase pUcho, to zakti ko dera taka rakhanA hI usameM khaTAsa paidA kara detA hai| vaha pApa kI tarapha unmukha ho jAtI hai / zakti kA pratipala upayoga caahie| eka kSaNa kI bhI derI vyartha hai / avasara khonA hI mt| aura jitane tuma avasara kama se kama khooge, utane jyAdA avasara tumheM upalabdha hone lgeNge| 60

Page #76
UrjA kA kSaNa-kSaNa upayoga : dharma __aura tuma cakita hooge jAnakara, jIvana ke isa bhItarI gaNita ko pahacAnakara ki jitanA tuma bAMTate ho, utanA jyAdA tumheM milatA jAtA hai| tuma thakate hI nhiiN| tuma bharate hI cale jAte ho| jaise anaMta srota khula ge| idhara tuma luTAte ho, vahAM jharane tumheM bhare jA rahe haiN| phira to luTAne kA majA A jAtA hai| kyoMki luTAne se milatA hai| eka daphA luTAne kA arthazAstra khayAla meM A gayA, phira tuma kabhI dIna ho hI nahIM sakate, phira tuma daridra ho hI nahIM skte| phira tuma samrATa ho ge| aura samrATa hone kA koI dUsarA upAya nahIM hai| zakti thor3I dera bhI ruka jAe, jahara ho jAtI hai| zakti kA rukanA hI, avaruddha honA hI sar3anA hai| hara ghaTa se apanI pyAsa bujhA mata o pyAse pyAlA badale to madhu hI viSa bana jAtA hai tuma purAne par3a gae to jo UrjA tumhAre nae kSaNa meM amRta thI, vahI bAsI ho gayI, vahI sar3a gyii| jaise UrjA mile, usakA upayoga kara lo| kSaNa-kSaNa jiio| baddha ne apane vicAra ko, apane darzana ko kSaNavAda kahA hai| kahA hai, kSaNa-kSaNa jiio| eka kSaNa se jyAdA kA hisAba mata rkho| jisa anajAna srota se isa kSaNa ko jIvana milA hai| usI anajAna, usI zUnya se agale kSaNa bhI jIvana milatA rhegaa| kRpaNa mata bno| dharma ko agara eka zabda meM koI pUche to kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha akRpaNatA hai| marane vAle to khaira bebasa haiM - jIne vAle kamAla karate haiM koI AdamI mara gayA, aba bAMTa nahIM sakatA, samajha meM AtA hai| marane vAle to khaira bebasa haiM jIne vAle kamAla karate haiM jIte haiM aura bAMTate nahIM haiN| to jIne ke nAma para sirpha marate haiN| mRtyu to tumase saba chIna legI, usake pahale tuma bAMTa do, dAtA bana jaao| mRtyu to tumase saba jhaTaka legI, phira tuma lAkha cillAoge to kucha kAma na par3egA tumhArA cillaanaa| isake pahale ki mRtyu tumhAre hAtha se le, tuma bAMTa do, tuma samrATa bana jaao| jo vyakti aisI sthiti meM maratA hai-bAMTatA hI bAMTatA maratA hai-vaha maratA hI nhiiN| usane amRta kA sUtra pA liyaa| 'puNya karane meM zIghratA kare, pApa se citta ko httaae|' __ agara tuma puNya kI tarapha citta ko na lagAo, to pApa kI tarapha citta lgegaa| kahIM to lgegaa| citta ko koI dhyAna kA biMdu caahie| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, bIca bAjAra meM baiThe ho, agara koI bAMsurI bajAne lage aura tumhArA dhyAna bAMsurI kI tarapha calA jAe, usa dhyAna ke kSaNa meM bAjAra kA saba zoragula vilIna ho jAtA hai| apanI jagaha cala hI rahA hai bAjAra, utanA hI

Page #77
esa dhammo sanaMtano zoragula hai, tumhAre lie kho gyaa| tumhArA dhyAna kahIM aura calA gyaa| tuma bAjAra meM khar3e the, saba tarapha upadrava thA, kisI ne kahA, ghara meM Aga laga gayI, tuma bhaage| aba tumheM bAjAra kA kucha bhI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| sapanA ho gyaa| tumheM ghara kI lapaTeM hI dikhAyI par3atI haiN| tumhArA dhyAna kahIM aura laga gyaa| tumane kabhI dekhA, yuvaka khelate hoM hAkI, phuTabAla, vAlIbAla, paira meM coTa laga gayI, khUna baha rahA hai, sabhI darzakoM ko dikhAyI par3atA hai, khilAr3I ko dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| dhyAna usakA abhI lagA hai-khela meM lagA hai| abhI samaya kahAM? suvidhA kahAM? abhI dhyAna ko bahane kA paira kI tarapha upAya nhiiN| khela baMda huaa| tatkSaNa dhyAna bahegA, khUna kA patA clegaa| aisI kahAniyAM haiM-kahAniyAM jarA vizvAsayogya nahIM, lekina sUcaka haiM--aisI kahAnI hai ki rANA sAMgA yuddha meM lar3ate rahe, sira kaTa gayA aura lar3ate rhe| yaha kahAnI cAhe saca na ho, lekina dhyAna kI dRSTi se sArthaka hai| agara paira meM lagA, khUna bahatA rahatA hai aura khilAr3I ko patA nahIM calatA, to yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki yoddhA itanA tallIna ho yuddha meM ki gardana kaTa jAe aura usako patA.na cale, vaha lar3atA hI rhe| jaba patA cale, tabhI to rukegA n| yaha huA ho yA na huA ho, yaha savAla nahIM hai| lekina dhyAna kI tarapha isameM eka izArA hai| vaha izArA yaha hai ki tuma maroge bhI taba, jaba tuma mauta para dhyAna doge| agara tumhArA sArA dhyAna jiMdagI kI tarapha bahatA rahA to tumheM mauta bhI khar3I rahegI daravAje para, bulA na skegii| to kisI ne yAda dilAyA hogA ki rANA sAMgA yaha kyA kara rahe ho, sira to kaTa hI gyaa| aba ruko bhii| isakA khayAla Ate hI ruka gae hoMge, to bAta alg| isa kahAnI meM satya kA aMza mAlUma par3atA hai| (kAzI ke nareza kA apeMDiksa kA Aparezana huaa| to unhoMne kahA, maiM to gItA par3hatA rahUMgA, koI naze kI davA, koI behozI kI davA, koI anasthIsiyA nahIM luuNgaa| aisA khataranAka mAmalA thA ki Aparezana na ho to bhI mauta honI thI, aura nareza kisI bhI taraha behozI kI davA lene ko taiyAra na thaa| to cikitsakoM ne khatarA lenA ThIka samajhA ki aba koI maregA hI-Aparezana na huA to mauta nizcita hai aura Aparezana kiyA binA behozI kI davA ke to bhI mauta karIba-karIba nizcita hai--para kauna jAne zAyada yaha AdamI ThIka hI kahatA ho, eka prayoga kara lene meM harja nahIM hai| prayoga kiyaa| ___vaha apanI gItA kA pATha karate rahe, Aparezana calatA rhaa| Aparezana ho gayA, taba DAkTaroM ne kahA ki aba Apa pATha baMda kara sakate haiN| pUchA unase ki kyA huA? unhoMne kahA, kucha aura maiM jAnatA nahIM, itanA hI jAnatA hUM ki jaba maiM gItA par3hatA hUM taba mujhe aura kucha bhI dhyAna meM nahIM rhtaa| sArA dhyAna gItA para laga jAtA hai| maiM aura kahIM nahIM rahatA, sikur3akara gItA para A jAtA huuN|) 62

Page #78
UrjA kA kSaNa-kSaNa upayoga : dharma __pApa aura puNya vikalpa haiN| agara tumhArA dhyAna karuNA para lagA hai, to tuma krodha kaise kara sakoge? krodha bhUla hI jaaegaa| yAda hI na aaegii| jaise krodha koI ghaTanA hotI hI nhiiN| jaise krodha koI dizA hI nahIM hai| agara tumhArA dhyAna dAna para lagA hai, dene para lagA hai, to kRpaNatA bhUla hI jaaegii| ye donoM bAteM eka sAtha yAda nahIM rakhI jA sktiiN| yaha to asaMbhava hai| tuma eka meM hI jI sakate ho| ___ isalie buddha ke sUtra kA artha yaha hai ki agara tuma tvarA karo, jaldI karo, zIghratA karo aura puNya meM apane mana ko lagAte raho, to tuma pAoge ki pApa se tuma bacane hI lage, bacane kI jarUrata na rhii| aura jaba bhI kabhI tumheM lage ki pApa para najara jA rahI hai, tatkSaNa paNya para najara denaa| aisA samajho ki tumheM koI eka AdamI dikhAyI par3A, bAMsurI bajA rahA hai, lekina zakala kurUpa hai| aba tumhAre sAmane do vikalpa haiN| yA to tuma usakI kurUpa zakala dekho aura pIr3ita aura becaina ho jAo, yA usakI suMdara bAMsurI kA svara suno, sauMdarya meM lIna ho jaao| - agara tuma suMdara bAMsurI kA svara suno, to usakI kurUpa zakala bhUla jaaegii| svaroM meM tuma lavalIna ho jAoge, tallIna ho jaaoge| agara tuma usakA kurUpa ceharA dekho, to bAMsurI bajatI rahegI, tumheM sunAyI na par3egI, tuma kurUpatA ke kAMTe se ulajha jaaoge| gulAba kI jhAr3I ke pAsa khar3e hokara kAMTe gino yA phUla gino, donoM saMbhAvanAeM haiN| jo phUla ginatA hai, vaha kAMTe bhUla jAtA hai| jo kAMTe ginatA hai, use phUla dikhAyI par3ane baMda ho jAte haiN| puNya aura pApa jIvana ke vikalpa haiN| ___'pApa se citta ko haTAe, puNya karane meM zIghratA kre| puNya ko dhImI gati se karane vAle kA mana pApa meM ramane lagatA hai|' karoge kyA? nadI bahegI nahIM to DabarA banane hI lgegii| bahatI rahe, bahAva rahe, to DabarA kaise banegI? eka hI ho sakatA hai| nadI DabarA bane to baha na sake, bahe to DabarA na bana ske| - buddha kA jora pApa se bacane para utanA nahIM hai, jitanA puNya meM rata hone para hai| yahI nIti aura dharma kA bheda hai| nIti kahatI hai pApa se baco, dharma kahatA hai puNya meM dduubo| Upara se dekhane para donoM eka sI bAteM haiM, para eka sI nhiiN| jamIna aura AsamAna kA bheda hai| agara tuma sirpha pApa se hI bacoge, to jyAdA dera baca na pAoge, kyoMki baca-bacakara UrjA kA kyA karoge? agara krodha ko hI roke rahe, kitanI dera roka pAoge? visphoTa hogaa| ikaTThA ho jAegA, phira bahegA, phira tuma avaza ho jaaoge| nahIM, sirpha krodha ko bacAkara koI krodha se nahIM baca sktaa| karuNA meM bahanA par3egA, anyathA krodha ke Dabare bhara jaaeNge| . dharma vidhAyaka rUpa se puNya kI khoja hai, nIti niSedhAtmaka rUpa se pApa se bacAva hai| hAM, agara tuma donoM kA upayoga kara sako, to tumheM donoM paMkha mila ge| ur3anA

Page #79
esa dhammo sanaMtano bahuta sugama ho jaaegaa| idhara pApa se mana ko bacAte raho, udhara pApa kI jitanI UrjA baca gayI pApa se, puNya meM lagAte rho| zIghratA karo lekin| mana kI eka tarakIba hai-sthgn| mana kahatA hai, kala kara leNge| yaha socate hI rahe aura bahAra khatma huI kahAM camana meM nazemana bane kahAM na bane yaha bahAra sadA rahane vAlI nhiiN| yaha vasaMta sadA rahane vAlA nhiiN| isakA prAraMbha hai, isakA aMta hai| yaha janma hai aura mauta AtI hai| ye bIca kI thor3I sI ghar3iyAM haiN| tuma kahIM yahI socate-socate bitA mata denA ki kahAM banAeM ghara-kahAM nazemana bane, kahAM na bne| yaha bahAra rukI na rahegI tumhAre socane ke lie| yaha jIvana tumane kucha bhI na kiyA to bhI kho jAegA, isalie kucha kara lo| kyoMki jo tuma kara loge, vahI bacanA hogaa| jo tuma kRtya meM rUpAMtarita kara loge, jo sakriya ho jAegA, sRjanAtmaka ho jAegA, vahI tumhArI saMpadA bana jaaegii| bacAne se nahIM bacatA jIvana, jagAne se, sRjana kara lene se bacatA hai| ve hI haiM dhanyabhAgI, jo eka-eka pala kA upayoga kara lete haiN| isake pahale ki pala jAe, pala ko nicor3a lete haiN| unakA jIvana saghana hotA jAtA hai| unakA jIvana gahana AMtarika zAMti, AnaMda aura saMpadA se bharatA jAtA hai| mauta unheM daridra nahIM paatii| mauta unheM bhikhAriyoM kI taraha nahIM paatii| mauta unheM samrAToM kI taraha pAtI hai| lekina jinheM tuma samrAToM kI taraha jAnate ho, mauta unheM bhikhamaMgoM kI taraha pAtI hai| kSaNa kA upayoga, isake pahale ki kho jaae| aura kSaNa bar3I jaldI kho rahA hai, bhAgA jA rahA hai| eka pala kI bhI dera kI ki gyaa| tuma jarA hI jhapakI khAe ki gyaa| itanI tvarA se pakar3anA hai samaya ko| vicAra karane kI bhI suvidhA nahIM hai| kyoMki vicAra meM bhI samaya kho jAegA aura vartamAna kA kSaNa vicAra ke lie bhI avakAza nahIM detaa| nirvicAra se, dhyAna se, puNya meM utara jaao| isalie puNya kI prakriyA kA dhyAna anivArya aMga hai| kyoMki kevala dhyAnI hI zIghratA kara sakatA hai| jo vicAra karatA hai, vaha to dera kara hI degaa| vaha to socatA hI rahegA yaha socate hI rahe aura bahAra khatma huI kahAM camana meM nazemana bane kahAM na bane vicAraka to socatA hI rhegaa| isalie dharma vicAraka kA rAstA nahIM hai| dharma hai dhyAnI kA raastaa| dhyAnI kA artha hai, soca-vicAra chodd'aa| jo astitva hai hAtha meM, usakA kucha sRjanAtmaka upayoga kreNge| jo hAtha meM hai, vahIM ghara ko bnaaeNge| jo hAtha meM hai, use hI rUpAMtarita kreNge| phira kala jo hogA kala dekha leNge| Aja ko kala ke lie na khoeNge| Aja ko nirmANa kareMge, tAki kala usake Upara, usake AdhAra para aura UMcAiyoM ke zikhara chU ske| ___'manuSya yadi pApa kara baiThe to use punaH punaH na kare, usameM rata na ho; kyoMki 64

Page #80
UrjA kA kSaNa-kSaNa upayoga : dharma pApa kA saMcaya dukhadAyI hai / ' pApa ke do rUpa haiN| eka to pApa kA kSaNika rUpa hai / vaha kSamA yogya hai / phira pApa kA eka sthAI bhAva hai / vaha kSamA yogya nahIM hai| choTA baccA hai, tumane cAMTA mAra diyA, vaha gusse meM A gayA, paira paTakane lagA, yaha krodha kSamA yogya hai| kyoMki kSaNabhara bAda yaha baccA use bhUla jaaegaa| kSaNabhara bAda tuma ise haMsatA huA pAoge / kSaNabhara pahale vaha kaha rahA thA ki tumase aba kabhI boleMge bhI nahIM, tumhArI zakala bhI na dekheMge, kSaNabhara bAda tuma ise apanI godI meM baiThA paaoge| yaha kSaNa kA uphAna thaa| yaha koI sthAI bhAva nahIM / lekina hama pApa kA sthAI bhAva nirmita karate haiN| Aja krodha kiyA, kala bhI krodha kiyA thA, parasoM bhI krodha kiyA thA, aba krodha kI eka lakIra bana rahI hai| aura dhIre-dhIre aura bhI choTe-choTe kAraNoM para hama krodha karane meM kuzala hote jaaeNge| kyoMki krodha karanA hamArA svabhAva - karIba-karIba svabhAva bana jAegA, Adata bana jaaegii| pahale hama bar3I bAtoM para krodha kareMge, phira choTI bAtoM para krodha kareMge, phira nA-kucha para krodha karane lageMge, phira aisI ghar3I A jAegI ki krodha ke lie hameM kAraNa khojane pdd'eNge| kyoMki na kareMge to becainI mAlUma hogI, talapha lgegii| jisa dina krodha na kiyA usa dina lagegA ki jiMdagI aise hI gayI / utsAha hI mara jaaegaa| krodha eka taraha kA dhUmrapAna ho jaaegaa| usase uttejanA milegI, nazA car3hegA, lagegA jIvita haiN| rasa mAlUma hogA / I 'manuSya yadi pApa kara baiThe to punaH punaH na kre|' ho jAe pApa, to koI bahuta ciMtA kI bAta nahIM / manuSya hai, bhUla svAbhAvika hai / lekina usakI punarukti na kare / pApa kSamA yogya hai, punarukti kSamA yogya nahIM hai / bhUla kSamA yogya hai, lekina usI - usI bhUla ko bAra-bAra karanA kSamA yogya nahIM hai| tumase eka bAra bhUla ho gayI, samajho, aba use doharAo mt| agara bhUla ko tuma doharAte ho, to phira to bhUla dhIre-dhIre bhUla mAlUma hI na pdd'egii| tumhAre jIvana kI sAmAnya prakriyA ho jaaegii| tuma donoM taraha ke logoM ko jAnate ho| aise loga haiM jo kabhI-kabhI krodha karate haiN| unako tuma bhale AdamI pAoge, bure AdamI nhiiN| unakA krodha bhI kucha bahuta bhayaMkara nahIM hogaa| kabhI-kabhI karate haiN| sAmAnyajana haiM, siddhapuruSa nahIM haiM, mAnA / lekina kucha loga tuma pAoge jo kabhI-kabhI krodha nahIM karate, jo krodha meM rahate hI haiN| krodha jinakA svabhAva hai / uThate haiM, baiThate haiM krodha meM; calate haiM krodha meM; bolate haiM krodha meM; prema bhI karate haiM to krodha meM; namaskAra bhI karate haiM to krodha meM; krodha unakI sthAI dazA hai| krodha kI satata-dhArA unake nIce bahatI rahatI hai| yaha kSamA yogya nahIM haiM / inhoMne gahana aparAdha kara liyaa| lekina aisA kyoM hotA hai ? jarUra krodha kucha detA hogA / dukha detA hai, yaha to 65

Page #81
esa dhammo sanaMtano sApha hai| lekina dukha ke lie hI to koI krodha ko na karegA, kucha aura bhI detA hogaa| kucha rasa bhI detA hogaa| tumane kabhI krodha meM dekhA ki krodha ke kSaNa meM tuma zaktizAlI mAlUma hote ho| yaha tumane anubhava kiyA hogA ki krodha meM eka AdamI bar3I caTTAna ko haTA detA hai, binA krodha ke nahIM haTA paataa| cAra AdamI lagate haiM haTAne meN| krodha kI hAlata meM tuma apane se majabUta AdamI ko uThAkara pheMka dete ho| prema kI hAlata meM tumhArA baccA bhI tumheM cAroM-khAne-citta kara detA hai| krodha zakti detA mAlUma par3atA hai| krodha ahaMkAra ko bala detA mAlUma par3atA hai| jaba tuma krodha meM hote ho to aisA lagatA hai ki tuma zaktizAlI ho, dUsaroM ke mAlika ho, dUsaroM ko apane hisAba se calAne kA tumheM haka hai| jaba tuma krodha nahIM karate ho to aisA lagatA hai ki tuma nirvIrya ho, nirbala ho, tuma kisI ko calA nahIM paate| ___to krodha dukha detA hai, vaha to ThIka hai; lekina krodha ahaMkAra bhI detA hai| use . samajhanA jarUrI hai| dukha ke lie to koI krodha ko karatA nhiiN| lekina ahaMkAra ke lie karatA hai| agara tuma ahaMkAra ko posate ho, to tuma krodha se na baca skoge| agara tuma ahaMkAra ko posate ho, to tuma lobha se na baca skoge| tuma fira ahaMkAra ke lie nae-nae zabda gar3ha loge| ___ mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, ahaMkAra aura svAbhimAna meM kyA pharka hai? maiM unase kahatA hUM, tumheM ho to svAbhimAna, dUsaroM ko ho to ahNkaar| aura to koI pharka nahIM hai| apanI bImArI ko bhI AdamI acche-acche zabda denA cAhatA hai| . kala hI eka mitra ne prazna pUchA thA ki dUsare logoM ko mahAvIra cakra milatA hai, to hamako bhI pAne kI koziza karanI cAhie ki nhiiN| dillI meM sammAna milate haiM-mahAvIra cakra hai, padmabhUSaNa hai, bhArataratna hai-aisI upalabdhiyAM hotI haiM logoM ko, to ye pAne yogya haiM yA nahIM? __ kyA karoge mahAvIra cakra lekara? aise hI koI cakrama tuma kama ho! aura sarakArI sIla laga jAegI ki nizcita! lekina ahaMkAra vyartha kI bAtoM meM bhI bar3A rasa letA hai| aba jisane pUchA hai, vaha galata jagaha A gyaa| yahAM sArI koziza yaha hai ki tuma kaise cakrama na ho jAo, cakkara se kaise bAhara nikalo, tumheM mahAvIra cakra kI sUjhI hai! kyA karoge pAkara? kyA milegA? kucha pAnA hI ho to bhItara kucha pAne kI bAta kro| aura loga kaheM ki tuma bar3e vidvAna ho, aura loga kaheM ki bar3e balazAlI ho; aura loga kyA kahate haiM, isase kyA pharka par3egA? tuma kyA ho, isakI ciMtA kro| gauNa atizaya gauNa hai, tere viSaya meM dUsare kyA bolate, kyA socate haiN| mukhya hai yaha bAta para apane viSaya meM tU svayaM kyA socatA, kyA jAnatA hai eka hI bAta mahatvapUrNa hai, tuma apane svayaM meM, apanI samajha meM, apane bhItara,

Page #82
UrjA kA kSaNa-kSaNa upayoga : dharma apane aMtaHstala meM kyA socate, kyA jAnate ho svayaM ko| bhIr3a kI phikara chodd'o| marate vakta tuma akele jaaoge| mahAvIra cakra sAtha na le jA skoge| mauta ko tuma mahAvIra cakra dikhAkara yaha na kaha sakoge, eka kSaNa ruka, maiM koI sAdhAraNa AdamI nahIM hUM, bhArataratna huuN| mauta tumheM aise hI le jAegI jaise kisI aura ko le jAtI hai| janma se akele, mauta meM akele, bIca meM donoM ke bhIr3a hai| usa bhIr3a kI bAtoM meM bahuta mata par3a jaanaa| ___ ahaMkAra kA artha hai, loga kyA kahate tumhAre saMbaMdha meM, isakI ciNtaa| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, agara hama krodha na kareM, to loga samajhate haiM hama kamajora haiN| to krodha to karanA hI pdd'egaa| phira pUchate haiM, mana kI zAMti kaise ho? to phira maiM unase kahatA hUM, phira zAMti kI bhI phikara chodd'o| kyoMki zAMta ko bhI loga samajhate haiM, kamajora ho| tuma azAMta hI rho| tuma to jitane pagalA jAo utanA acchaa| kyoMki pAgala ko loga samajhate haiM ki bar3A balazAlI hai| pAgala se loga Darate haiN| logoM ko DarAne ke lie tuma karIba-karIba pAgala ho gae ho| patnI pAgala ho jAtI hai, pati Dara jAtA hai| pati pAgala ho jAtA hai, patnI Dara jAtI hai| saba eka-dUsare ko DarA rahe haiN| samaya khoyA jAtA hai| jaba ki tuma apane ko jAna sakate the, usako dUsaroM ko DarAne meM samaya kho rahe ho| choTe-choTe baccoM ko DarAte haiM mAM-bApa, isa burI taraha DarAte haiN| usameM bhI bar3A majA le lete haiN| yadyapi socate yahI haiM ki unake hita meM DarA rahe haiN| lekina ve jiMdagIbhara inake Dara ke kAraNa pIr3ita rheNge| manasvida kahate haiM ki agara mAM-bApa ne baccoM ko bahuta jyAdA DarA diyA to ve jiMdagIbhara Darate raheMge, ve hara kisI se ddreNge| jahAM bhI koI zaktizAlI hogA, vahIM Dara jaaeNge| ve sadA paira chUte rheNge| ve sadA bhayabhIta kaMpate rheNge| unako kabhI bhI jIvana meM svayaM hone kI kSamatA na A skegii| lekina mAM-bApa DarAte haiM yaha kahakara ki unake hita ke lie DarA rahe haiN| ____ maiM tumase yaha kahanA cAha rahA hUM ki tuma apanI bImAriyoM ko acche nAma mata denaa| tuma apanI bImAriyoM ko unakA vahI nAma denA, jo ThIka hai| ahaMkAra ko ahaMkAra kahanA, svAbhimAna mt| krodha ko krodha kahanA, dUsare kA hita nhiiN| bacce ko mAro to jAnakara mAranA ki mArane meM tumheM rasa A rahA hai, majA A rahA hai| choTe bacce ko satAne meM tumheM zaktizAlI hone kA sukha mila rahA hai| yaha mata kahanA ki tere hita meM mAra rahe haiN| nahIM to tuma cUka jAoge; phira pApa clegaa| ___'manuSya yadi pApa kara baiThe to use punaH-punaH na kare, usameM rata na ho; kyoMki pApa kA saMcaya dukhadAyI hai|' / __ lekina yaha to buddhapuruSa sadiyoM se kahate rahe ki pApa kA saMcaya dukhadAyI hai, phira bhI loga pApa karate haiN| to kAraNa khojanA hogaa| loga dukha ko bhI chor3anA nahIM caahte| dukha meM bhI kucha nyasta svArtha haiN|

Page #83
esa dhammo sanaMtano ise tuma thor3A samajhane kI koziza kro| maiM jaise-jaise logoM ke jIvana meM utarakara dekhane kI koziza karatA hUM, maiM muzkila se pAtA hUM aisA AdamI jo dukha chor3anA cAhatA hai| kyoMki dukha akelA nahIM hai, dukha ke sAtha bar3I cIjeM jur3I haiN| samajhane kI koziza kreN| manasvida kahate haiM ki hara AdamI ke bhItara masIhA chipA hai| agara koI AdamI bImAra hai, to tumhAre mana meM AkAMkSA uThatI hai usakI sevA karane kI, usako bImArI ke bAhara lAne kii| agara koI AdamI dukhI hai, to tumhAre mana meM AkAMkSA hotI hai, isako isake dukha ke bAhara khIMcanA hai, isakA uddhAra kreN| ___ kucha burI AkAMkSA nhiiN| lekina pariNAma bar3e bhayaMkara haiN| puruSa aksara aisI striyoM ke prema meM par3a jAte haiM jo striyAM dukhI haiN| kyoMki puruSoM ko bar3A majA A jAtA hai, kisI ko dukha se ubAra rahe haiN| striyAM aise puruSoM ke jIvana meM ulajha jAtI haiM, jinameM sudhAra kI guMjAiza hai| zarAbI hai pati, to strI ko jyAdA rasa AtA hai| sudhArane kA eka sukha hai| eka uddhAra kA avasara milaa| aba ise thor3A hama smjheN| agara tumane eka strI ko isalie prema kiyA ki vaha bImAra thI, rugNa thI aura tuma use cikitsA karanA cAhate the, usakI dukha kI sImA ke bAhara lAnA cAhate the, to phira vaha dukha ko chor3a na skegii| kyoMki dukha chor3ane kA artha tumhArA prema bhI kho jAnA hogaa| agara eka strI apane pati ke pIche lagI hai ki yaha zarAba chor3a de, aura agara yaha zarAba chor3ane ke kAraNa hI sArA prema banA hai, to pati zarAba na chor3a skegaa| kyoMki zarAba chor3ane kA matalaba huA, saMbaMdha samApta huaa| __mujhase loga pUchate haiM ki agara hama badala jAeMge, to hamAre saMbaMdhoM para pariNAma to na hogA? agara hama dhyAna kareMge, to hamAre saMbaMdha to rUpAMtarita na hoMge? maiM unase kahatA hUM, soca-samajhakara krnaa| rUpAMtarita hoNge| kyoMki tumhAre saba saMbaMdha tumhAre rogoM se bhare haiN| dhyAna eka ko badalegA, to dUsare ko bhI badalAhaTa honI zurU ho jaaegii| hamAre dukhoM meM bhI hamArI pakar3a hai| majA kho jaaegaa| maiM do zatruoM ko jAnatA thaa| donoM purAne riTAyarDa prophesara the aura donoM kA kula dhaMdhA itanA thA, eka-dUsare kI niNdaa| unameM se eka se bhI mila jAo to dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM carcA sunanI pdd'tii| unameM se eka mara gyaa| kAphI umra ho gayI thI, koI aThahattara vrss| jisa dina vaha marA, maiMne apane eka mitra ko kahA ki aba dUsarA jyAdA dina jiMdA na raha skegaa| tIna mahIne bAda dUsarA bhI mara gyaa| vaha mitra mere pAsa AyA, unhoMne kahA ki Apane yaha kaise kahA thA? ki yaha to bilakula sIdhI bAta thii| unakA rasa hI itanA thaa| aba usake, dUsare ke jIvana meM koI rasa hI na rhaa| eka ke mara jAne ke bAda dUsare ko bAta hI karane ko kucha na bcii| sArI bAta-usakI niMdA! mitroM meM hI saMbaMdha nahIM hote, duzmanoM meM bhI bar3e gahare nAte hote haiN| 68

Page #84
UrjA kA kSaNa-kSaNa upayoga : dharma jisa dina gAMdhI ko golI lagI, usa dina jinnA apane bagIce meM baiThA thaa| taba taka jinnA ne hara bAra hara taraha se koziza kI thI usake mitroM ne, anuyAyiyoM ne ki kucha surakSA kI vyavasthA kI jAe lekina usane sadA inakAra kara diyaa| usane kahA, mujhe kauna mArane vAlA hai? jinake lie maiMne apanA jIvana lagAyA, deza dilavAyA, ve mujhe mAreMge? yaha koI savAla hI nahIM hai| mujhe kisI taraha kI surakSA, kisI taraha ke gArDa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| makAna para pulisa vAle bhI nahIM the jinnA ke| lekina jaise hI khabara pahaMcI reDiyo se aura usake sekreTarI ne Akara kahA ki gAMdhI ko dillI meM golI mAra dI gayI, vaha ekadama udAsa ho gayA, uThakara bhItara gyaa| sekreTarI cakita huA, kyoMki gAMdhI kI mRtyu se jinnA ko khuza honA cAhie, ve udAsa haiM! vaha bhItara gayA aura usane kahA, Apa udAsa dikhate haiN| unhoMne kahA, udAsa dikhatA hUM, jiMdagI ekadama khAlI mAlUma par3atI hai| isI AdamI se to sArA saMgharSa thaa| aura usI dina se jinnA ke ghara para paharA baiTha gyaa| kyoMki jaba gAMdhI mArA jA sakatA hai, to jinnA kI kyA bisAta! lekina jinnA usase jyAdA dina jiMdA nahIM rahA phir| agara gAMdhI jiMdA rahate, jinnA bhI jiMdA rhtaa| rasa hI kho gayA, jiMdagI kA majA hI calA gyaa| duzmana eka-dUsare ko jilAte haiN| ___ tumhAre dukha meM bhI tumhArA nyasta svArtha hogaa| isIlie loga kahe cale jAte haiM ki dukha hai, dukha hai, phira bhI tuma kie cale jAte ho| kahIM kucha rasa hogA usmeN| tumhAre dukha meM se bhI koI taraha kI sukha kI kiraNeM A rahI hoNgii| agara tuma strI ho aura eka pati yA premI tumhAre prema meM par3a gayA, kyoMki tuma durbala ho, kamajora ho, bImAra ho, to tuma svastha na ho skogii| kyoMki svAsthya kA artha hogA, yaha pati gyaa| yaha phira koI aura bImAra aurata khojegA, jisa para yaha dayA kara sake, prema kara sake, sahAnubhUti kara sake, aspatAla le jA sake aura jisake AsapAsa yaha masIhA bana sake ki dekho, maiM isako bacA rahA hUM, uddhAra kara rahA huuN| aise loga haiM jo vezyAoM se zAdI karate haiN| uddhAra karanA hai| zAdI-vAdI kA koI bar3A mAmalA nahIM hai| zAdI se vezyA kA kyA lenA-denA hai| lekina vezyA kA uddhAra karanA hai| lekina unakI bar3I takalIpha hai| maiM aise logoM ko jAnatA hUM jinhoMne vezyAoM se zAdI kI aura zAdI ke bAda muzkila meM par3a gae, kyoMki phira vezyA vezyA na rhii| pahale usakA uddhAra kara liyA, majA uddhAra karane meM thaa| phira vezyA patnI ho gayI, basa majA calA gyaa| vaha dUsarI vezyA ke pIche par3a gyaa| aba vaha patnI cillAtI hai, rotI hai ki tumane mujhase vivAha kiyA, merA uddhAra kiyA, aba tuma chor3akara kyoM jAte ho? usako bhI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki mAmalA kyA hai| ___ mAmalA bilakula sIdhA hai, gaNita kA hai| jaba taka vaha vezyA thI, tabhI taka unakA rasa thaa| jaise hI vaha vezyA nahIM rahI, rasa khatama ho gyaa| sAdhAraNa aurata ho gyii| aisI sAdhAraNa aurateM to bahuta thiiN| aba agara unakA rasa kAyama rakhanA ho,

Page #85
esa dhammo sanaMtano to usa patnI ko vezyA bane hI rahanA cAhie; to ve uddhAra karate raheM, kAma jArI rhe| dukha meM hamAre nyasta svArtha haiN| ___mujhase loga kahate haiM ki hama dukha se mukta honA cAhate haiM, lekina maiM gaura se dekhatA hUM to mujhe muzkila se koI AdamI dikhAyI par3atA hai, jo vastutaH dukha se mukta honA caahe| kahate haiM ve| kahate haiM, kahane meM rasa hai| dukha se mukta hone meM rasa nahIM hai, dukha se mukta honA cAhate haiM, yaha dikhalAne meM rasa hai ki hama dukha se mukta honA cAhate haiN| isakA majA le rahe haiN| lekina dukha se tuma mukta honA cAho to tumheM kauna dukhI rakha sakatA hai? koI upAya nahIM hai isa saMsAra meM kisI vyakti ko dukhI rakhane kA, agara vaha mukta honA cAhatA hai| lekina vaha mukta honA nahIM caahtaa| kyoMki usakI sArI sahAnubhUti kho jaaegii| tuma apanA nirIkSaNa karo, choTI sI bImArI ho jAtI hai, tuma bar3A karake batAte ho| tuma ise khayAla krnaa| jarA sA siradarda ho jAtA hai, tuma aisA samajhate ho ki sArA pahAr3a TUTa par3A, himAlaya tumhAre Upara TUTa pdd'aa| tuma itanA bar3hA-car3hAkara kyoM batAte ho? kyoMki jaba tuma bar3hA-car3hAkara batAte ho to dUsare kI AMkheM sahAnubhUti se bhara jAtI haiN| tuma sahAnubhUti kI bhikSA mAMga rahe ho| loga apane dukha kI carcA karate phirate haiM, eka-dUsare se kahate phirate haiM, maiM bahuta dukhI huuN| kyoM? dukha kI carcA se kyA sAra hai? logoM kI AMkhoM meM sahAnubhUti AtI hai, prema kA thor3A dhokhA ho jAtA hai| lagatA hai, logoM ko mujha meM rasa hai, maiM mahatvapUrNa huuN| loga mere dukha se dukhI haiN| mere dukha se mujhe chuTakArA dilAnA cAhate haiN| tuma jarA gaura karo, tuma apane dukha kI carcA eka saptAha ke lie baMda kara do| tuma cakita hooge ki dukha kI carcA baMda karate hI logoM kI sahAnubhUti kho gyii| sahAnubhUti khone meM aisA lagegA ki jIvana kI koI saMpadA khoyI jA rahI hai| tuma cakita hooge ki jo loga tumhAre mitra the, ve badalane lge| kyoMki unakA rasa sahAnubhUti dikhAne meM thaa| ve aise loga cAhate the-dukhI, dIna-jinake Upara sahAnubhUti dikhAeM, muphta kA majA le leN| tumhAre saMbaMdha badala jaaeNge| tumheM nae mitra banAne pdd'eNge| unako nae bImAra khojane pdd'eNge| ____tuma jarA sAta dina ke lie nirIkSaNa karake dekho, mata karo dukha kI crcaa| tuma aisA karo, ulaTA karo, sAta dina apane sukhoM kI carcA kro| dekho, tumhAre dosta badala jaaeNge| jo mile usase hI kaho ki ahA! kaisA AnaMda A rahA hai! vaha bhI cauMkegA ki are! kala taka sira darda, peTa darda, kamara darda, yaha, vaha, paccIsa bAteM lAte the! ___mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| unameM se nabbe pratizata jhUTha hotA hai| maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki ve jhUTha jAnakara bolate haiN| dhyAna kiyA nahIM ki kamara meM darda, ki sira meM darda, ki chAtI meM darda, ki peTa meM darda, jaise dhyAna se darda kA koI lenA-denA hai! agara maiM unase 70

Page #86
UrjA kA kSaNa-kSaNa upayoga : dharma kahUM ki yaha saba bakavAsa hai, to ve mujhase nArAja hote haiN| mujhe kahanA par3atA hai, kuMDalinI jaga rahI hai! ve bar3e prasanna hote haiN| yahI sunane ke lie ve darda lekara Ae the| kuMDalinI jaga rahI hai, ahA! ve kala aura bar3A darda banAkara le aaeNge| aura aisA bhI nahIM ki ve jhUTha kaha rahe haiM, dhyAna rakhanA, ve kalpanA itanI pragAr3ha kara lete haiM ki vaha pratIta bhI hotI hai ki hai| bar3A jAla hai| ____ agara maiM unako unake darda se mukta karUM, to ve rAjI nahIM haiN| kyoMki darda meM unakA nyasta svArtha hai| roja maiM dekhatA hUM, agara maiM kisI ko kaha detA hUM ki yaha saba bakavAsa hai, kucha tumheM ho nahIM rahA, khayAla hai| ve merI tarapha aise dekhate haiM jaise maiM duzmana hUM, unase maiMne kucha chIna liyA hai| sirpha darda ThIka nahIM ho rahA hai, darda hai nahIM, darda chInA, ve merI tarapha aise dekhate haiM ki maiM samajhA nahIM, unako koI aura guru talAza karanA par3egA, jo kahe ki bilakula ThIka ho rahA hai| agara maiM kaha detA hUM ki bar3I gaharI ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai, to darda eka tarapha, ve muskurAne lagate haiM, prasanna ho jAte haiN| to darda meM tuma sukha le rahe ho, isalie darda hai| to buddhapuruSa kahate raheM ki pApa meM dukha hai, chor3o, tuma chor3oge n| kyoMki tumheM dukha meM bhI sukha hai| aura jaba taka tuma vahAM se na pakar3oge, taba taka buddha-vacana tumhAre Upara aise par3eMge aura nikala jAeMge jaise cikane ghar3e para varSA hotI hai| jarA jaago| apane ko pakar3o raMge hAthoM, tumane kaisA khela apane AsapAsa khar3A kara liyA hai! jhUThI sahAnubhUti mata maaNgo| dukha ke AdhAra para prema mata maaNgo| kyoMki dukha ke AdhAra para prema mAMgane se jyAdA bar3A Atma-apamAna aura koI bhI nahIM hai| agara prema mAMgate ho, to AnaMda ke AdhAra para maaNgo| agara prema mAMgate ho, to svAsthya ke AdhAra para maaNgo| agara prema mAMgate ho, to sauMdarya ke AdhAra para maaNgo| nakAra ke AdhAra para prema mata mAMgo, anyathA tuma nakAra hote cale jaaoge| striyoM ne sIkha lI hai vaha kalA bhut| kyoMki bacapana se unako patA cala jAtA hai-sabhI ko patA cala jAtA hai lekina striyAM use jyAdA sIkha letI haiN| usake bhI kAraNa haiN| baccoM ko patA cala jAtA hai ki jaba ve bImAra hote haiM taba gharabhara ke dhyAna kA keMdra bana jAte haiN| baccA bImAra huA, bistara para laga gayA, to bApa bhI Akara baiThatA hai daphtara se-cAhe kitanA hI thakA ho-sira para hAtha rakhatA hai, pUchatA hai, beTA kaise ho? aise koI nahIM puuchtaa| jaba vaha ThIka rahatA hai, koI sira para hAtha nahIM rkhtaa| mAM Akara pAsa baiThatI hai| gharabhara tImAradArI karatA hai| DAkTara AtA hai| par3osa ke loga dekhane Ane lagate haiN| bacce ko eka bAta samajha meM A jAtI hai-jaba bhI prema cAhie ho, bImAra par3a jaao| striyAM isa kalA meM pAraMgata ho jAtI haiN| jaba bhI unako prema cAhie, ekadama bImAra par3a jAtI haiN| tuma dekho, strI bhalI-caMgI baiThI hai, pati AyA, ekadama sira meM darda ho jAtA hai| yaha camatkAra samajha meM nahIM AtA ki pati ke Ane se siradarda kA

Page #87
esa dhammo sanaMtano kyA saMbaMdha hai! aura aisA bhI nahIM ki ve jhUTha bola rahI hoM-merI bAta ThIka se samajhanA-aisA bhI nahIM ki ve jhUTha bola rahI haiN| ho hI jAtA hai| itanI niSNAta ho gayI hai ki khuda ko bhI jhUTha meM pakar3a nahIM paatii| pati kA darzana huA ki siradarda bhI utthaa| yaha itanA svAbhAvika ho gayA hai krama, kyoMki siradarda ho to hI pati kI sahAnubhUti, nahIM to vaha akhabAra lekara baiTha jAtA hai| akhabAra meM chipA letA hai apane ko| vaha akhabAra bhI saba upAya hai| vaha dina meM tIna daphe par3ha cukA hai usI akhabAra ko| daphtara meM bhI vahI kAma karatA rahA akhabAra par3hane kA, ghara Akara bhI usI ko par3hatA hai| vaha akhabAra par3hane ke pIche Ar3a meM apane ko chipAtA hai ki bacUM kisI taraha! vaha usakA chAtA hai| lekina patnI ke sira meM darda hai to akhabAra rakhanA par3atA hai| sira para hAtha rakho, baiTho, do sukha-dukha kI bAteM kro| agara tumane apane dukha meM kisI bhI taraha kA sukha liMyA, to tuma dukha se kabhI bAhara na ho skoge| phira to tumane narka meM bhI dhana lagA diyaa| vaha tumhArA dhaMdhA ho gyaa| isalie jisa vyakti ko AtmajAgaraNa kI yAtrA para jAnA ho, sabase pahalI aura bahuta buniyAdI bAta hai ki vaha apane dukhoM meM kisI taraha kA vyavasAya na kre| anyathA dukha ko chor3anA asaMbhava hai| phira to tuma use paidA karanA caahoge| . 'manuSya yadi puNya kare to use punaH-punaH kare, usameM rata hove; kyoMki puNya kA saMcaya sukhadAyI hai|' gahana vyathA ke bAda harSa kA nava nartana hai prasava pIra ke pAra navala zizu kA darzana hai dukha chipA hai sukha kI Ar3a meN| pApa sukha kA AzvAsana detA hai| pAsa gae, kAMTA cubhatA hai, dukha milatA hai| ThIka isase ulaTI avasthA puNya kI hai, sukha kI hai| puNya tumheM koI AzvAsana nahIM detaa| sAdhanA kA AvAhana detA hai, AzvAsana nahIM detaa| puNya kahatA hai, zrama karanA hogA, tapazcaryA se gujaranA hogA, nikharanA hogaa| kyoMki sukha itanA muphta nahIM milatA jitanA tumane pApa ke AzvAsanoM ke kAraNa mAna rakhA hai| pApa kahatA hai, mila jAegA, tuma sukha pAne ke adhikArI ho, basa A jAo, jarA sI karane kI bAta hai, kucha bhI karane kI bAta nahIM hai vastutaH, sirpha mAMgo aura mila jaaegaa| puNya kahatA hai, karanA hogA, arjita karanA hogA, nikhAranA hogA svayaM ko, sukha aise AkAza se nahIM utaratA, tumhAre bhItara ke aMtara-bhAva kI kSamatA jaba paidA hotI hai, pAtratA jaba paidA hotI hai, taba utaratA hai| muphta nahIM miltaa| bhIkha meM nahIM miltaa| zrama se kamAnA hotA hai| mUlya cukAnA hotA hai| puNya kahatA hai, saadhnaa| pApa kahatA hai, aashvaasn-sste| vaha kahatA hai, muphta meM, kucha karane kI bAta hI nahIM; yaha lo, hAtha bhara phailAo, hama dene ko taiyAra haiN| 72

Page #88
UrjA kA kSaNa-kSaNa upayoga : dharma lekina tuma jarA soco, sukha jaisI bAta itanI muphta meM mila sakatI hai ? itanI sastI mila sakatI hai? jarUra kahIM koI dhokhA ho rahA hai| hAtha khIMca lo apanA / sukha pAne ke lie kSamatA arjita karanI hogI / gahana vyathA ke bAda harSa kA nava nartana hai pIr3A se gujaranA hogaa| kyoMki pIr3A nikhAratI hai| prasava pIra ke pAra navala zizu kA darzana hai choTA baccA paidA hotA hai, nayA jIvana kA AvirbhAva hotA hai, to mAM bar3I pIr3A gujaratI hai| isa pIr3A se bacanA cAho to plAsTika ke bacce mila sakate haiN| khilaune rakhakara baiTha jAo, jhuThalA lo apane ko / para una jhUThoM meM samaya vyartha hI jAegA, avasara aise hI kho jaaegaa| kSaNabhara ko pApa aisI pratIti karA detA hai ki sukha mila rahA hai| isalie puNya kI kasauTI yahI hai ki jo Thahare, vahI saca hai / jo kSaNika ho, vaha dhokhA hai / jiMdagI jAme- aiza hai lekina phAyadA kyA agara mudAma nahIM agara koI aisA sapane jaisA sukha kA pyAlA sAmane AtA ho aura hAtha pahuMca bhI na pAeM aura kho jAtA ho, thira na hotA ho, to phAyadA kyA agara mudAma nahIM ? to ise jIvana kI kasauTI banA lenI cAhie ki jo Thahare, jo ruke, jo zAzvata bane, vahI sukha hai| jo kSaNa ko jhalaka dikhAe, sapane meM utare aura kho jAe, AMkha khulate hI ora-chora na mile, vaha sirpha dhokhA hai / vaha mAyAjAla hai| 'manuSya yadi puNya kare to punaH punaH kare / ' jaise pApa kI punarukti se svabhAva banatA hai, vaise puNya kI punarukti se bhI svabhAva banatA hai| dukha ko jyAdA svabhAva mata bnaao| anyathA dukhI hote jaaoge| hAM, agara dukhI hI hone kA taya kiyA ho, taba alaga bAta! sukha ko svabhAva bnaao| jitane sukha ke avasara AeM unako khoo hI mata, unakI punarukti kro| unako bAra-bAra smaraNa karo, unako bAra-bAra khIMcakara le Ao jIvana meM phira / subaha ko doharAo, rozanI ko punarukta karo, prabhu kI carcA kro| aura jahAM-jahAM se sukha milatA ho vahAM-vahAM bAra-bAra, dubArA - dubArA khodo / tAki tumhArI sArI UrjA dhIre-dhIre sukha kI dizA meM pravAhita hone lage / 'jaba taka pApa pakatA nahIM-- usakA phala nahIM milatA - taba taka pApI pApa ko acchA hI samajhatA hai| lekina jaba pApa paka jAtA hai, taba use pApa kA pApa dikhAyI detA hai|' pApa kA patA calatA hai usake phala meM / puNya kA bhI patA calatA hai usake phala meM | isalie jIvana ko eka niraMtara zikSaNa smjho| jina-jina cIjoM ke phala para tumheM sukha milA ho, unheM dohraao| aura jina-jina cIjoM ke phala para tumheM dukha 73

Page #89
esa dhammo sanaMtano milA ho, unase apane ko bcaao| agara krodha karake sukha milA ho, doharAo, puNya hai| agara karuNA karake dukha milA ho, bilakula mata doharAo, pApa hai| agara dekara sukha pAyA ho, do| agara kaMjUsa banakara sukha pAyA ho, roko| isako kasauTI samajha lo| lekina phala, pariNAma para dhyAna rkho| ___jaba taka puNya pakatA nahIM-usakA phala nahIM milatA-taba taka puNyAtmA bhI puNya nahIM samajhatA hai| lekina jaba puNya paka jAtA hai, taba use puNya dikhAyI par3atA hai|' svabhAvataH, bIja ko bote haiM, samaya lagatA hai| phala Ate haiM, tabhI patA calatA hai, nIma boyI thI ki Ama boe the| bIja kA nirNaya to usI dina hogA jaba phala laga jaaeNge| phira kar3ave lage, mIThe lage, usase hI nirNaya hogaa| usase tuma bhaviSya ke lie zikSA lo| agara kar3ave phala lage hoM, to phira dubArA una bIjoM ko mata boo| itanI hI jise samajha meM A gayI, usane buddhatva kI yAtrA para pahalA kadama rakha diyaa| jisake pIche hoM gama kI katAreM bhUlakara usa khuzI se na khelo jisake pIche hoM gama kI katAreM bhUlakara usa khuzI se na khelo kyoMki vaha khuzI sirpha dikhAyI par3atI hai; pIche se dukhoM kI katAra A rahI hai| vaha sirpha mukhauTA hai| ___'vaha mere pAsa nahIM AegA-aisA socakara pApa kI avahelanA na kre| jaise pAnI kI bUMda-bUMda girane se ghar3A bhara jAtA hai, vaise hI mUr3ha thor3A-thor3A saMcaya karate hue pApa ko bhara letA hai|' hama niraMtara aise hI soca-vicAra meM apane ko ulajhAe rahate haiM--vaha mere pAsa nahIM aaegaa| krodha, lobha, moha, kAma mere pAsa nahIM AegA, dUsaroM ke pAsa jAtA hai-aisI avahelanA na kre| kyoMki isI avahelanA ke dvAra se vaha AtA hai| eka bar3I prasiddha kahAnI hai araba meM ki Izvara ne to bar3I ghoSaNAeM kI haiM saMsAra meM ki maiM hUM-kurAna hai, bAibila hai, veda haiM, upaniSada haiM, gItA hai-jahAM Izvara ghoSaNA karatA hai : mAmekaM zaraNaM vraja; merI zaraNa A, maiM huuN| kahAnI kahatI hai, lekina zaitAna ne aba taka eka bhI zAstra nahIM likhA aura ghoSaNA nahIM kii| ajIba bAta hai! kyA zaitAna ko vijJApanabAjI kA kucha bhI patA nahIM? kyA zaitAna ko vijJApana ke zAstra kA koI anubhava nahIM? Izvara ke to kitane maMdira, kitanI masjideM, kitane gurudvAre, kitane carca khar3e haiN| ghaMTiyAM bajatI hI rahatI haiM, vijJApana hotA hI rahatA hai ki Izvara hai| zaitAna bilakula cupa hai| kisI ne zaitAna se pUchA hai kahAnI meN| usane kahA ki hama jAnate haiN| merI sArI khUbI isI meM hai ki loga merI avahelanA kreN| logoM ko patA na ho ki maiM hUM, to merA 74

Page #90
UrjA kA kSaNa-kSaNa upayoga : dharma kAma suvidhA se calatA hai| maiM unakI behozI meM hI ghAta mAratA huuN| unheM patA cala jAe ki maiM hUM, to ve sajaga ho jaaeNge| merA na honA hI mere lie suvidhApUrNa hai| zaitAna ne kahA, vastutaH maiMne apane kucha zAgirda chor3a rakhe haiM, jo khabara phailAte rahate haiM ki zaitAna vagairaha kucha bhI nhiiN| hai hI nhiiN| yaha saba khayAla hai| mana kA bhrama hai| AdamI kA bhaya hai| zaitAna hai nhiiN| loga nizcita ho jAte haiM, mujhe suvidhA ho jAtI hai| buddha yaha kaha rahe haiM, 'vaha mere pAsa nahIM AegA--aisA socakara pApa kI avahelanA na kre|' ____ kyoMki taba tuma behoza ho jAte ho, jaba avahelanA karate ho| taba tuma so jAte ho| jaba tumheM patA hai ki cora AegA hI nahIM, tuma nizcita so jAte ho| tumhArI nizcitatA meM hI cora ke lie suvidhA hai| ____ jAge raho! hoza ko jagAe raho! dIe ko jalAe raho! kyoMki eka-eka bUMda se jaise ghar3A bhara jAtA hai aise hI choTe-choTe pApoM se AdamI ke pUre prANa bhara jAte haiN| ___vaha mere pAsa nahIM AegA-aisA socakara puNya kI avahelanA na kre| jaise pAnI kI bUMda-bUMda girane se ghar3A bhara jAtA hai, vaise hI dhIra thor3A-thor3A saMcaya karate hue puNya ko bhara letA hai|' to na to pApa kI avahelanA kare ki mere pAsa nahIM AegA, na puNya kI avahelanA kare ki mere pAsa nahIM aaegaa| aise loga haiM, maiM unheM jAnatA hUM, agara unase kaho-ve pUchate haiM, kyA hama zAMta ho sakeMge? maiM unase kahatA hUM, nizcita ho sakeMge-ve kahate haiM, hameM bharosA nahIM! hameM vizvAsa nahIM AtA ki hama zAMta ho skeNge| aba unhoMne eka dIvAla khar3I kara lii| agara tumheM bharosA hI na Ae ki tuma zAMta ho sakoge, to tuma zAMta hone kI tarapha kadama kaise uThAoge? tumane eka nakArAtmaka dRSTi banA lii| tumane niSedha kA svara pakar3a liyaa| thor3e vidhAyaka bno| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, yaha to hamase ho hI na sakegA, yaha asaMbhava hai| asaMbhava? tumane prayoga karake bhI nahIM dekhA hai| saMbhava banAne kI ceSTA to karo pahale, hAra jAo taba asaMbhava khnaa| tumane kabhI ceSTA hI nahIM kI, ceSTA ke pahale kahate ho asaMbhava hai, to asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| tumheM to kama se kama asaMbhava ho hI jAegA, tumhArI dhAraNA hI tumheM Age na bar3hane degii| utsAha caahie| bharosA caahie| ullAsa caahie| zraddhA cAhie ki ho sakegA, to hotA hai| kyoMki agara eka manuSya ko ho sakA, to tumheM kyoM na ho sakegA? buddha ko ho sakA, to tumheM kyoM na ho sakegA? jo buddha ke pAsa thA, ThIka utanA hI lekara tuma bhI paidA hue ho| tumhArI vINA meM aura buddha kI vINA meM rattIbhara kA phAsalA nahIM hai| bhalA tumhAre tAra DhIle hoM, thor3e kasane pdd'eN| yA tumhAre tAra thor3e jyAdA kase hoM, thor3e DhIle karane pdd'eN| yA tumhAre tAra vINA se alaga par3e hoM aura unheM vINA para biThAnA pdd'e| lekina tumhAre pAsa ThIka 75

Page #91
esa dhammo sanaMtano utanA hI sAmAna hai, utanA hI sAja hai, jitanA buddha ke paas| agara buddha ke jIvana meM saMgIta paidA ho sakA, tumhAre jIvana meM bhI ho skegaa| isI bAta kA nAma AsthA hai| __ AsthA kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki tuma bhagavAna para bharosA kro| AsthA kA itanA hI artha hai ki tuma bharosA karo ki sukha saMbhava hai, tuma bharosA karo ki AnaMda saMbhava hai, tuma bharosA karo ki mokSa saMbhava hai| binA prayoga kie asaMbhava mata kho| avahelanA mata kro| kyoMki eka-eka bUMda se phira ghar3A bharatA hai-puNya kA bhI, pApa kA bhii| mAnI, dekha na kara nAdAnI mAtama kA tama chAyA, mAnA aMtima satya ise yadi jAnA to tUne jIvana kI aba taka AdhI sunI kahAnI mAnI, dekha na kara nAdAnI dukha hai, maanaa| lekina agara ise hI tumane sArA jIvana samajha liyA, to tumane sirpha AdhI kahAnI sunI jIvana kii| dukha hai hI isIlie ki sukha ho sakatA hai| aMdherA hai hI isIlie ki prakAza ho sakatA hai| behozI hai hI isIlie ki jAgaraNa ho sakatA hai| viparIta saMbhava hai| mAnI, dekha na kara nAdAnI mAtama kA tama chAyA, mAnA aMtima satya ise yadi jAnA to tUne jIvana kI aba taka AdhI sunI kahAnI mAnI, dekha na kara nAdAnI dukha hai, lekina ise tuma jIvana kA aMta mata mAna lenaa| pApa hai, lekina ise tuma jIvana kA aMta mata mAna lenaa| bhaTakana hai, bhaTakAva hai, lekina ise tuma jIvana kI aMtima pariNati mata mAna lenaa| ise tuma AtyaMtika mata mAna lenaa| yaha saba bIca kI yAtrA hai| najara rahe lagI usa dUra maMdira ke zikhara para, prakAzojjvala maMdira ke svarNa-zikhara tumhArI AMkhoM se kabhI ojhala na hoN| kitane hI kAMTe hoM mArga para, lekina saMbhAvanAoM ke phUla kabhI tuma inakAra mata krnaa| kyoMki kAMTe nahIM rokate, agara saMbhAvanAoM ke phUla ko hI tumane inakAra kara diyA, to tuma ruka jaaoge| aura jahAM bhI tuma ho, dUra jAnA hai| jahAM bhI tuma ho, vahAM par3Ava ho sakatA hai; rAha hai, vahAM ruka nahIM jAnA hai| o machalI saravara tIra kI 76

Page #92
UrjA kA kSaNa-kSaNa upayoga : dharma yaha kaisA pyAra kagAra se jo chUTa calI majhadhAra se tU kisa yAcaka ko dAtA guna sudhi bhUlI gahare nIra kii| suna, kahatI lahara jhakora kara tU ar3I raha gayI yahIM agara jAegA pala meM jvAra utara phirate hI sAMsa samIra kI jvAra AtA hai| machalI sAgara kI lahara para car3hI kinAre para A jAtI hai| lekina jvAra A bhI nahIM pAyA ki utaranA zurU ho jAtA hai| machalI agara kinAre ko hI pakar3akara raha jAe, to majhadhAra se nAtA chUTa jAtA hai| aura thor3I hI dera meM, jaise hI havA kA rukha badalegA, sAgara to utara jAegA vApasa, tar3aphatI raha jAegI marusthala meM reta meM tar3aphatI raha jaaegii| vaisI hI dazA manuSya kI hai| o machalI saravara tIra kI yaha kaisA pyAra kagAra se jo chUTa calI majhadhAra se tU kisa yAcaka ko dAtA guna sudhi bhUlI gahare nIra kI suna, kahatI lahara jhakora kara tU ar3I raha gayI yahIM agara jAegA pala meM jvAra utara phirate hI sAMsa samIra kI buddhapuruSoM ke vacana sirpha tumheM jhakajhora kara itanA hI kahate haiM-kinAre ko pakar3a mata lenA, majhadhAra tumhArA gaMtavya hai| . Aja itanA hii| 77

Page #93
sukha yA dukha tumhArA hI nirNaya

Page #94
sukha yA dukha tumhArA hI nirNaya pahalA prazna: - kyA merI niyati meM sirpha viSAda kI, phrasTrezana kI eka laMbI zrRMkhalA likhI hai? tumhAre hAtha meM hai| likhate jAoge, to likhI rhegii| viSAda koI aura tumheM -nahIM de rahA hai, tumhArA cunAva hai| tumane cunA hai| AnaMda bhI koI aura nahIM degaa| tuma cunoge, to milegaa| tuma jo khoja lete ho, vahI tumhArA bhAgya hai| thor3A smjheN| ___ bhAgya kI purAnI dhAraNA kahatI hai, likhA huA hai aura kisI aura ne likhA hai, tumane nhiiN| maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM, bhAgya likhA huA nahIM hai, roja-roja likhanA par3atA hai| aura kisI aura ke dvArA nahIM, tumhAre hI hAthoM se likhA jAtA hai| yaha ho sakatA hai ki tuma itanI behozI meM likhate ho ki apane hI hAtha parAe mAlUma hote haiN| yaha ho sakatA hai, tuma itanI acetana avasthA meM likhate ho ki likha jAte ho tabhI patA calatA hai ki kucha likha gyaa| tuma apane ko raMge hAtha nahIM pakar3a paate| tumhAre hoza kI kamI hai| lekina koI aura tumhArA bhAgya nahIM likhatA hai| agara koI aura tumhArA bhAgya likhatA hai, to saba dharma vyrth| phira tuma kyA 79

Page #95
esa dhammo sanaMtano karoge? tuma to phira asahAya machalI kI taraha ho| pheMka diyA marusthala meM to marusthala meM tar3apoge, kisI ne DAla diyA jala ke sarovara meM to tthiik| phira to tuma dUsaroM ke hAtha kA khilaunA ho, kaThaputalI ho| phira to tuma mukta honA bhI cAho to kaise ho sakoge? agara bhAgya meM mukti hogI to hogI, na hogI to na hogii| __bhAgya kI mukti bhI kyA mukti jaisI hogI? kisI ko mukta honA par3e majabUrI meM, to mukti bhI parataMtratA ho gyii| aura koI apane cunAva se narka bhI calA jAe, kArAgRha kA varaNa kara le, to apanA varaNa kiyA huA kArAgRha bhI svataMtratA kI sUcanA detA hai| ____ mukti koI sthAna nhiiN| kArAgRha bhI koI sthAna nhiiN| cunAva kI kSamatA meM mukti hai| cunAva kI kSamatA na ho aura AdamI kevala bhAgya ke hAtha meM khilaunA ho, to phira koI mukti nhiiN| aura agara mukti nahIM, to dharma kA kyA artha hai! phira tumase yaha kahane kA kyA artha hai ki aisA karo, ki puNya karo, ki jaago| jAganA hogA bhAgya meM to jaagoge| na jAganA hogA, soe rhoge| koI aura jagAegA, koI aura sulaaegaa| tuma paravaza ho| lekina AdamI ne isa bhAgya kI dhAraNA ko mAnA thA, kyoMki usase bar3I suvidhA milatI hai| suvidhA yaha milatI hai ki sArA uttaradAyitva haTa jAtA hai| sArI jimmevArI tumane kisI aura ke kaMdhoM para rakha dii| tumhArA paramAtmA bhI tumhArI bar3I gaharI tarakIba hai| tuma apane paramAtmA ke mAdhyama se bhI apane ko bacA lete ho| tuma kahate ho, paramAtmA jo karavA rahA hai, ho rahA hai| karate tumhI ho, hotA vahI hai jo tuma kara rahe ho, cunate tumhIM ho, bIja tumhIM bote ho, phasala bhI tumhIM kATate ho, lekina bIca meM paramAtmA ko le Ate ho, halke ho jAte ho| apane hAtha meM kucha na rhaa| jimmevArI na rahI, aparAdha na rahA; pApa na rahA, puNya na rhaa| aise asahAya banakara tuma apane ko hI dhokhA dete ho| mana kI bar3I se bar3I tarakIba hai, jimmevArI ko kahIM aura TAla denaa| aura yaha tarakIba itanI gaharI hai-Astika bhagavAna para TAla detA hai, nAstika prakRti para TAla detA hai, kamyunisTa itihAsa para TAla detA hai, phrAyaDa acetana mana para TAla detA hai| koI arthazAstra para TAla detA hai, koI rAjanIti para TAla detA hai, ye saba tumhAre eka hI tarakIba ke jAla haiN| koI karma ke siddhAMta para TAla detA hai| lekina TAlane ke saMbaMdha meM sabhI rAjI haiN| jimmevArI hamArI nahIM hai| ___lekina tuma thor3A soco, jaise hI tumane jimmevArI chor3I, tumane AtmA bhI kho dii| tumhAre uttaradAyitva meM hI tumhArI AtmA kI saMbhAvanA hai| agara tuma cunAva kara sakate ho aura mAlika ho, to hI tumhAre jIvana meM koI garimA kA AvirbhAva hogA, koI prakAza jalegA, koI dIpa jagegA; anyathA tuma aMdhakAra hI rhoge| bhAgya se sAvadhAna! bhAgya dhArmika AdamI ke mana kI dhAraNA nahIM hai|

Page #96
sukha yA dukha tumhArA hI nirNaya tama cauMkoge, kyoMki tuma dhArmika AdamI ko bhAgyavAdI pAte ho| maiM tumheM phira yAda dilAUM, dhArmika-adhArmika sabhI bhAgyavAdI haiN| bhAgya kI unakI vyAkhyA alaga-alaga hogii| mArksa kahatA hai ki samAja nirdhAraka hai, vyakti nahIM; dhana kI vyavasthA nirdhAraka hai, vyakti nhiiN| vyakti kI AtmA kho gyii| aura mArksa nAstika hai, Astika nahIM; dhArmika nahIM, adhArmika hai| adhArmika mana kA mere lie eka hI lakSaNa hai, vaha apanI AtmA ko svIkAra nahIM krtaa| vaha apane se bacanA cAhatA hai, apane se chipanA cAhatA hai, jimmevArI uThAne kA sAhasa nahIM karatA, kamajora hai, nirvIrya hai| bhAgya para mata ttaalo| bhAgya tumhIM likhate ho| bhAgya tumhArA hI hastAkSara hai| mAnA ki kala kA likhA tuma bhUla gae, tumhArA hoza kamajora hai| parasoM kA likhA smaraNa meM nahIM rhaa| Aja apane hI akSara nahIM pahacAna pAte ho| lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM, gaura se khojo, tuma apane hastAkSara pahacAna loge| thor3I-bahuta badala bhI ho gayI hogI, to bhI bahuta badala nahIM huI hai| aura jisa dina tumheM yaha samajha meM A jAegA ki yaha dukha bhI maiM hI banA rahA hUM, usa dina tuma mAlika hue, usa dina tumhAre jIvana kA vAstavika prAraMbha huaa| aba tumhArA cunAva hai| agara dukhI honA cAho, to tuma cuno| phira maiM tumase kahatA hUM, ThIka se hI cuno| kyA thor3A-thor3A dukha! kyA bUMda-bUMda dukha! phira sAgara cuno dukha ke| phira himAlaya rakho chAtI para dukha ke| phira DUbo narka meN| lekina eka bAra yaha bAta taya ho jAe ki tumhI...to phira tuma dukha kI hI phasala kaatto| agara vahI tumane nirNaya kiyA, agara usameM hI tumane sukha pAyA hai, to shii| lekina eka bAta samajha lenA, bhUlakara bhI yaha mata kahanA ki kisI aura ne niyati taya kI hai| lekina jAnakara to koI bhI dukha cunegA nhiiN| yahI to majA hai, jaba taka tuma dUsare para TAlate ho, tabhI taka dukha ko cunoge| jisa dina tuma socoge merA hI cunAva hai, kauna dukha ko cunatA hai ? dukha ko jAnakara kaba kisane cunA hai? anajAne bhalA cuna lo, hIre-javAharAta samajhakara bhalA tuma sAMpa-bicchU tijor3I meM ikaTThA kara lo, lekina sAMpa-bicchU samajhakara kauna ikaTThA karatA hai? eka bAra tumheM samajha meM A gayA ki maiM hI nirNAyaka hUM, maiM hI hUM merA bhAgya, merI niyati merA cunAva hai, usI kSaNa se dukha vidA hone lagegA, usI kSaNa se tumhAre jIvana meM sukha kA prabhAta hogA, sukha kA sUraja niklegaa| aura jaba apane hI hAtha meM hai, to phira thor3A-thor3A sukha kyA cunanA! phira barasAo sukha ke megh| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, yaha tumhAre nirNaya para nirbhara hai| aura yaha bahuta buniyAdI nirNaya hai| pUchA hai, 'kyA merI niyati meM sirpha viSAda kI eka laMbI zrRMkhalA likhI hai?' kauna likhegA viSAda kI laMbI zrRMkhalA tumhAre jIvana meM? kisako par3I hai? kauna

Page #97
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumheM dukha dene ko utsuka hai? agara paramAtmA kahIM hai, to eka bAta nizcita hai ki tumheM dukha dene ko utsuka nahIM hai| paramAtmA aura dukha dene ko utsuka ho! to phira zaitAna aura paramAtmA kA bheda kyA karoge? aura dhyAna rakhanA, paramAtmA agara tumheM dukha dene meM utsuka ho, to khuda bhI dukhavAdI hogA aura dukha hI paaegaa| jo dukha likhegA dUsaroM ke jIvana meM, vaha apane jIvana meM bhI dukha likha legaa| jo cAroM tarapha dukha barasAegA, usa para bhI dukha ke chIMTe par3e binA na rheNge| aura jo sabake jIvana meM aMdherA kara degA, dIe phUMka degA, use khuda bhI amAvasa meM rahanA pdd'egaa| yaha bhUla, agara paramAtmA kahIM hai, to na kregaa| yadi paramAtmA hai, to vaha tumhAre jIvana meM sukha cAhegA, dukha nahIM cAha sktaa| kyoMki to hI usake jIvana meM bhI sukha kI saMbhAvanA hai| paramAtmA zabda ko haTA lo, pUrA astitva kho| astitva bhI tumhAre jIvana meM sukha cAhegA, kyoMki tuma astitva ke hisse ho| tumhArA dukha aMtataH astitva ke kaMdhoM para hI pdd'egaa| agara vyakti dukhI haiM, agara aMza dukhI haiM, khaMDa dukhI haiM, to pUrNa bhI dukhI ho jaaegaa| tumhAre paira meM darda hai, to paira meM hI thor3e hI darda hotA hai, tumameM darda ho jAtA hai| tumhAre sira meM darda hai, to sira meM hI thor3e hI sImita rahatA hai, tumhAre pUre tana-prANa para phaila jAtA hai| tuma pUre ke pUre hI usake dukha ko anubhava karate ho| hama jur3e haiN| yahAM koI bhI dukhI hogA to sArA astitva dukha se bharatA hai, kaMpatA hai| ___ astitva kI koI AkAMkSA tumheM dukhI karane kI nahIM hai| agara astitva kI koI AkAMkSA ho, to tumheM mahAsukhI karane kI hogii| phira bhI tuma dukhI ho| isakA eka hI artha ho sakatA hai, tuma astitva se lar3a rahe ho, tuma astitva ke viparIta jA rahe ho, tuma nadI kI dhAra se saMgharSa kara rahe ho| dukha kA mere lie eka hI artha hai ki tuma samajha nahIM pAe, tuma jIvana ke viparIta cala rahe ho, tuma dIvAla se sira mAra rahe ho, tumheM daravAjA abhI bhI sUjhA nhiiN| tumane dIvAla ko daravAjA samajhA hai| tuma kaMkar3a-pattharoM ko roTI samajha rahe ho| nadI meM yA to tuma taira sakate ho nadI ke viparIta, taba tumheM nadI lar3atI haI mAlama par3egI ki tumase saMgharSa kara rahI hai| taba tumheM lagegA ki nadI tumhAre viparIta hai, tumhArI zatru hai| tuma nadI ke sAtha baha sakate ho| rAmakRSNa kahate the, bhakta nadI meM nAva chor3atA hai, to patavAra nahIM rakhatA apane pAsa, pAla khola detA hai| havAeM jahAM le jAtI haiM, unhIM ke sAtha cala par3atA hai| bhakta pAla kholatA hai, patavAra nhiiN| ___ tumane patavAreM uThA rakhI haiN| aura tuma kucha nadI se jaddo-jahada kara rahe ho| haaroge| kyoMki pUrNa se kauna kaba jItA hai! hAroge to viSAda aaegaa| phira viSAda AegA, to aura bhI jora se ldd'oge| jitane hAroge, utane jIta kI pAgala AkAMkSA paidA hogii| jitanI pAgala AkAMkSA hogI, utane jyAdA haaroge| tuma eka duSTa-cakra 82

Page #98
sukha yA dukha tumhArA hI nirNaya meM par3a ge| phira tumheM lagegA ki viSAda hI viSAda mila rahA hai| aura majA yaha hai ki tumhArA ahaMkAra isameM bhI rasa lene lgegaa| tuma kahoge, maiM koI sAdhAraNa AdamI nahIM hUM, mere jIvana meM to viSAda hI viSAda likhA hai| eka viSAda kI laMbI kathA huuN| tuma isake gIta gunagunAne lgoge| tuma apane dukha kA bhI zrRMgAra kroge| tuma dukha kA bhI pradarzana karane lgoge| tuma dukha ke kAraNa bhI logoM kA dhyAna AkarSita kroge| tuma rooge, tuma cIkhoge - cillAoge, tAki loga tumhAre prati AkarSita hoM aura kaheM ki hAM, tuma jaisA dukha kisI ke pAsa nahIM dekhA / tumhArA dukha bar3A viziSTa hai| tuma saMtApa, saMtrAsa se bhare hue rahoge / maiMne sunA hai, eka kavi sammelana meM Adhunika kavi ikaTThe hue the| saba saMtApa se bhare, saMtrAsa se bhare, dukhI, viSAda se bhare; jaise sabhI bojha Dho rahe haiM bhArI, jaise sArA saMsAra unake Upara TUTa par3A hai-- ririyAte, rote / kavi sammelana ke saMyojakoM ne unake citra utArane kI vyavasthA kI thii| phoTogrAphara AyA, usane sabako biThAyA / aura usane kahA ki sunie, eka kSaNa ke lie kRpA karake yaha dukha, saMtApa, saMtrAsa cehare se jarA haTA lIjie, phira eka kSaNa ke bAda Apa apanI svAbhAvika sthiti meM punaH A sakate haiN| kucha logoM ne isako svAbhAvika sthiti banA rakhI hai| dukha likhe phirate haiN| cehare para dukha ke sAinaborDa lagA rakhe haiM / isameM jarUra unheM kucha lAbha hotA hai| sahAnubhUti milatI hai / lekina yaha bar3I sastI sahAnubhUti huI / kucha aura taraha se dhyAna AkarSita kro| muskurAkara AkarSita kro| rokara kyA AkarSita kiyA! agara logoM kI sahAnubhUti cAhie... prema cAho, sahAnubhUti bhI koI mAMgane kI bAta hai ? ise thor3A samajheM / sahAnubhUti rugNa hai| prema svastha hai| jaba tumhAre jIvana meM prema nahIM milatA, taba tuma sahAnubhUti mAMgane lagate ho| taba tuma sahAnubhUti ko hI prema samajha lete ho| tumane khoTe sikke ko asalI banA liyaa| jaba tuma apane sauMdarya ke kAraNa logoM ko AkarSita nahIM kara pAte, to tuma apanI kurUpatA ke kAraNa hI logoM kA dhyAna AkarSita karane lagate ho| dhyAna to AkarSita karanA hI hai / agara tumhAre svAsthya meM loga sammilita nahIM ho pAte, to tuma bImAra par3akara bIca rAste para gira jAte ho ki bhIr3a to ikaTThI ho jaae| bhIr3a ikaTThI karane kA majA aisA hai ! kisI kAraNa se ho jAe, lekina tuma cAhate ho logoM kI AMkheM tumheM dekheM, tumheM viziSTa maaneN| kucha bhI karane ko AdamI taiyAra ho jAtA hai| 1 yahAM maiM dekhatA hUM, hajAra taraha ke loga Ate haiM / unameM maiMne dekhA, jo sAdhAraNataH svastha haiM, suMdara haiM, svAbhAvika haiM, ve bhI dhyAna ko AkarSita karate haiM, lekina unakI 83

Page #99
esa dhammo sanaMtano vyavasthA meM rugNatA nahIM hotii| jo kisI taraha dukhI ho gae haiM, dukhI banA liyA hai, kurUpa ho gae haiM, jinhoMne prema ke sAre srota kho die haiM, ve bhI dhyAna AkarSita karate haiM, lekina unake dhyAna AkarSita karane meM bar3A upadrava aura kurUpatA hotI hai| hara utsava ke dina, do-cAra aisI kurUpa striyAM haiM, jo zoragula macAkara gira hI par3eMgI! eka bhI suMdara strI vaisA nahIM krtii| yaha thor3A maiM socakara hairAna huA ki kurUpa striyAM yaha kyoM karatI haiM? unheM kahIM aura kisI taraha kA AkarSaNa upalabdha nahIM rhaa| na ve nAca sakatI haiM, na ve gA sakatI haiM, na unheM prema ko pukArane kI aura koI samajha rahI, para kahIM zoragula macAkara, chAtI pITakara ro to sakatI haiM, hAtha-paira phailAkara gira to sakatI haiN| aisA bhI nahIM ki ve jAnakara kara rahI hoNgii| lekina yaha ho rahA hai| jAne-anajAne kahIM isameM bhItara rasa hai| isa bhAMti, eka behUde DhaMga se logoM kA dhyAna AkarSita karane kI AkAMkSA hai| jinake jIvana meM kucha kalA hogI, ve kalA se logoM kA dhyAna AkarSita kara leNge| jinake jIvana meM kucha bhI na hogA, ve aparAdha karake dhyAna AkarSita kreNge| manasvida kahate haiM ki bar3e kalAkAra aura aparAdhiyoM meM; sRjanAtmaka puruSoM meM, rAjanItijJoM meM, bahuta pharka nahIM hotaa| pharka yahI hotA hai ki koI bar3A gIta likhatA hai, usase loga AkarSita ho jAte haiN| jo gIta nahIM likha pAtA, vaha kisI kI hatyA kara detA hai, usase bhI akhabAroM meM nAma AtA hai, usase bhI prathama pRSTha para nAma chapate haiN| amarIkA ke eka hatyAre ne sAta logoM kI hatyAeM kI eka dina meN| akaarnn| aise logoM ko mArA jinase koI paricaya bhI na thaa| aise bhI logoM ko mArA jinako usane dekhA bhI nahIM thA--na mArane ke pahale, na mArane ke bAda-pITha ke pIche se Akara golI mAra dii| ajanabI AdamI, sAgara ke taTa para baiThA sAgara ko dekha rahA thA, pIche se Akara usane golI mAra dii| adAlata meM pUchA gayA, yaha tUne kyoM kiyA? usane kahA ki maiM akhabAra meM prathama pRSTha para apanA nAma dekhanA cAhatA thaa| isakI AkAMkSA to soco! rAjanetA hai--na gIta likha sakatA hai, na mUrti banA sakatA hai, na gIta gA sakatA hai, na sitAra bajA sakatA hai, na nAca sakatA hai to har3atAla karavA detA hai, julUsa nikalavA detA hai, anazana karavA detA hai| kucha to kara hI sakatA hai| upadrava to kara hI sakatA hai| upadrava to sugama hai| upadrava kI lahara para car3hakara pramukha ho jAtA hai, mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai| dhyAna rakhanA, sRjanAtmaka DhaMga se agara tuma prema ko AkarSita kara pAo, to puNya hai| agara vidhvaMsAtmaka DhaMga se tumane logoM kA dhyAna AkarSita kiyA, to pApa hai| kisI ko nukasAna pahuMcAkara, kisI kurUpa aura bhoMDe DhaMga se agara tumane logoM kI najareM apanI tarapha phera lIM, to tumane kucha apanA hita nahIM kiyaa| tuma isase aura 84

Page #100
sukha yA dukha tumhArA hI nirNaya bhI dukhI ho jAoge aura roja-roja tumheM apane cehare para aura bhI dukha kI kAlimA pota lenI pdd'egii| tumhAre dukha meM tumhArA nyasta svArtha ho jaaegaa| __dharma kI yAtrA para nikale vyakti ko ise eka buniyAdI sUtra samajha lenA cAhie : svastha ko mAMganA, asvastha ko nhiiN| kyoMki asvastha ko mAMgoge to aura asvastha ho jaaoge| suMdara ko cAhanA, asuMdara ko nhiiN| asuMdara ko eka bAra mAMgA, to lipta hone lgoge| usI meM tumhArA dhaMdhA jur3a jaaegaa| prema ko mAMganA, sahAnubhUti ko nhiiN| prema ko mAMganA ho, to tumheM prema ke yogya bananA par3atA hai| isa pharka ko samajha lo| prema muphta nahIM miltaa| prema kI yogyatA caahie| lekina sahAnubhUti muphta milatI hai, yogyatA kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| tumheM agara eka suMdara pati cAhie, to yogya honA pdd'egaa| lekina vidhavA ho jAne ke lie koI yogyatA kI jarUrata hai? talAka pAne ke lie koI yogyatA kI jarUrata hai? lekina agara pati tumheM talAka de de, to sabhI sahAnubhUti dene A jaaeNge| unameM se koI bhI yaha na pUchegA ki sahAnubhUti dene kI jarUrata hai? talAkI gayI patnI ko to koI bhI sahAnubhUti detA hai| agara tuma bImAra ho, to koI bhI sahAnubhUti dikhA degaa| bImArI ko koI thor3e pUchatA hai ki sahAnubhUti deM yA na deM? lekina agara tuma svastha ho, to hI koI tumhAre svAsthya kI prazaMsA meM do zabda kahegA, koI gIta gAegA, tumheM dekhakara koI gungunaaegaa| parama svAsthya hogA tumhAre bhItara, to hI kisI ke bhItara dhuna paidA hogii| prema ko pAnA ho to yogyatA cAhie, sRjana caahie| sahAnubhUti muphta mila jAtI hai, sahAnubhUti ke lie kucha bhI nahIM karanA hotaa| tumane kahAnI sunI hogI, bar3I purAnI kahAnI hai ki eka strI ne kaMgana banavAe sone ke| vaha hareka se bAta karatI, jora-jora se hAtha bhI hilAtI, kaMgana bhI bajAtI, lekina kisI ne pUchA nahIM ki kahAM banavAe ? kitane meM kharIde? ___ Akhira usane apane jhopar3e meM Aga lagA lii| jaba vaha chAtI pITa-pITakara rone lagI taba eka mahilA ne pUchA, are, hamane kaMgana to tere dekhe hI nhiiN| usane kahA ki nAsamajha, agara pahale hI pUcha letI to ghara meM Aga lagAne kI jarUrata to na pdd'tii| Aja jhopar3A jalatA kyoM? ___tuma haMsanA mt| tumane bhI bahuta jhopar3e isI taraha jalAe haiM, kyoMki kaMgana ko koI pUcha hI na rahA thaa| tumane na-mAlUma kitanI bAra siradarda paidA kiyA hai, bImAra hue ho, rugNa hue ho, udAsa-dukhI hue ho-ghara jalAe-kyoMki tumhAre sauMdarya kI koI carcA hI na kara rahA thaa| tumhArI buddhimAnI kI koI bAta hI na kara rahA thaa| tumhArI yogyatA kA koI gIta hI na gA rahA thaa| koI prazaMsA tumhArI tarapha A hI na rahI thii| koI dhyAna de hI na rahA thaa| ye kahAniyAM sAdhAraNa kahAniyAM nahIM haiN| ye hajAroM sAla ke manuSya ke anubhava 85

Page #101
esa dhammo sanaMtano kA nicor3a haiM / yaha kahAnI kisI ne gar3hI nahIM hai / isakA koI lekhaka nahIM hai| yaha nicur3I hai| yaha hajAroM-hajAroM sAla ke manuSya ke anubhava kA nicor3a hai| ise khayAla rakhanA / I tuma pUchate ho, 'kyA viSAda kI laMbI zrRMkhalA hI mere bhAgya meM likhI hai ?' aisA lagatA hai, viSAda meM bhI thor3A majA le rahe ho / laMbI zrRMkhalA, viSAda, bar3e bahumUlya zabda mAlUma hote haiM / jaise tuma koI vizeSa kAma kara rahe ho| isa gaMdagI meM rasa mata lo| anyathA yaha gaMdagI tumase cipaTa jAegI / rasa se cIjeM jur3a jAtI haiN| phira tor3anA muzkila ho jAtA hai| phira agara tumane viSAda ko hI apanA ceharA banA liyA aura isI ke AdhAra para logoM se sahAnubhUti mAMgI, logoM kA hRdaya mAMgA, prema mAMgA, to phira tuma ise chor3a kaise pAoge ? kyoMki taba Dara lagegA ki agara viSAda chUTA, to yaha saba prema bhI calA jaaegaa| yaha saba sahAnubhUti, yaha logoM kA dhyAna, yaha saba kho jaaegaa| phira to tuma ise pakar3oge / phira to tuma isakI atizayokti kroge| phira to tuma ise bddh'aaoge| phira to tuma ise bar3hA-car3hAkara dikhaaoge| phira to tuma ise gubbAre kI taraha phailAoge aura tuma zoragula bhI khUba macAoge ki maiM bar3A dukhI hUM, maiM bar3A dukhI huuN| lekina tuma kabhI khayAla kro| jaba loga dukha kI carcA karate haiM, tuma jarA unakA khayAla krnaa| ve kyA kahate haiM, usa para utanA dhyAna mata denA; kaise kahate haiM, usa para dhyAna denA; tuma pAoge, ve rasa le rahe haiN| unakI AMkhoM meM tuma camaka paaoge| tuma pAoge, unheM bhItara eka garhita sukha mila rahA hai| jaba loga apane dukhoM kA logoM se varNana karane lagate haiM, taba tuma dekho, unake jIvana meM kaisI camaka A jAtI hai| ve bar3e kuzala ho jAte haiM varNana karane meM / lutpha le-lekara kahane lagate haiN| aura agara tuma unakI bAtoM meM rasa na lo, to ve dukhI hote haiN| agara tuma unakI bAtoM meM rasa na lo, to tuma para nArAja hote haiN| ve tumheM kabhI kSamA na kara paaeNge| dUsaroM kI phikara chor3a do, apane para to khayAla rakhanA ki jaba tuma apane dukha kI carcA karo to bhUlakara bhI kisI taraha kA svAda mata lenA, anyathA tuma usI dukha meM baMdhe raha jaaoge| phira tuma cillAoge bahuta, lekina chUTanA na caahoge| phira tuma kArAgRha meM rahoge, zoragula bahuta macAoge, lekina kArAgRha ke agara daravAje bhI khola die jAeM to tuma nikalakara bhAgoge nhiiN| agara tumheM bAhara bhI nikAla diyA jAe, tuma lauTakara pIche ke daravAje se vApasa A jAoge / tumhArA kArAgRha bahuta bahumUlya ho gayA, aba use chor3A nahIM jA sktaa| dukha meM kisI taraha kI saMpatti ko niyojita mata karanA | aura jIvana meM donoM haiN| yahAM kAMTe bhI haiM, phUla bhI haiN| aba tumhAre Upara hai ki tuma kyA cuna lete ho / 86

Page #102
sukha yA dukha tumhArA hI nirNaya dekhU himahIraka haMsate hilate nIle kamaloM para yA murajhAyI palakoM se jharate AMsUkaNa dekhU? saurabha pI-pIkara bahatA dekhU yaha maMda samIraNa dukha kI ghUTe pItI yA ThaMDI sAMsoM ko dekhU? kala rAta eka jarmana kavi henarika hena ke saMbaMdha meM maiM par3ha rahA thaa| henarika hena thor3e se una adabhuta sRjanAtmaka kaviyoM meM se eka huA, jinhoMne jIvana ke sauMdarya ke bar3e anUThe gIta gAe haiN| vaha jarmanI ke bahuta bar3e dArzanika-bar3e se bar3e dArzanika-hIgala se milane gayA thaa| amAvasa kI aMdherI rAta thI aura AkAza meM tAre suMdara phUloM kI taraha phaile the| ve donoM khir3akI para khar3e the| aura henarika hena ne tAroM kI prazaMsA meM eka gIta gAyA bhAvavibhora hokr| usake svara gUMjane lage usa sannATe meN| aura usane una tAroM kI prazaMsA meM bahuta sI bAteM khiiN| ___ hIgala cupacApa khar3A sunatA rhaa| aura jaba gIta baMda ho gayA to usane kahA, baMda karI yaha bkvaas| mujhe to tAroM ko dekhakara hamezA zveta kor3ha kI yAda AtI hai| AkAza kA sapheda koddh'| tumane kabhI socA? sapheda kor3ha! ___ henarika hena ne likhA hai ki maiM to eka sakate meM A gyaa| yaha pratIka mere khayAla meM bhI kabhI na AyA thaa| lekina sapheda kor3ha kI taraha bhI dekhe jA sakate haiM taare| dekhane vAle para nirbhara hai| agara tumheM yaha samajha meM A jAe, to sapheda kor3ha ko bhI koI cAMdanI ke phUloM kI taraha dekha sakatA hai| vaha bhI dekhane vAle para nirbhara hai| jagata meM koI vyAkhyA nahIM hai| jagata nirvyAkhya hai| vyAkhyA tuma DAlate ho| AkAza meM tAre phaile haiN| kaho sapheda kor3ha, to jagata inakAra na kregaa| koI paramAtmA kA hAtha na uThegA ki galatI huI tumse| koI tumheM sudhArane, ThIka karane na aaegaa| lekina dhyAna rakhanA, tAre tumhAre usa vaktavya ke kAraNa kor3ha na ho jAeMge, lekina tuma kor3ha se ghira jaaoge| jisako AkAza ke tAroM meM kor3ha dikhAyI par3egA, vaha cAroM tarapha kor3ha se ghira na jAegA! usake dekhane kA DhaMga usake jIvana ko kurUpa na kara jAegA! jisako cAMda-tAroM meM bhI kor3ha dikhAyI par3atA ho, phira use sauMdarya kahAM dikhAyI par3egA? asNbhv| usake jIvana meM kurUpatA hI kurUpatA hogI aura vaha cillA-cillAkara kahegA ki jaise mere bhAgya meM viSAda likhA hai| yaha tumane hI likha liyaa| yaha vyAkhyA tumhArI hai| cAMda-tAroM ne kahA na thA ki hamArI aisI vyAkhyA kro| cAMda-tAroM para koI bhI vyAkhyA nahIM likhI hai| nirvyAkhya, anirvacanIya tumhAre 87

Page #103
esa dhammo sanaMtano dvAra para khar3e haiM, tuma vyAkhyA dete ho / vahIM henarika hena bhI khar3A unakI stuti meM gIta gA rahA thA / usake gIta aise suMdara haiM jaise veda kI RcaaeN| usake gItoM meM aisI mahimA hai jaise kabhI-kabhI thor3e se RSiyoM ke vaktavyoM meM hotI hai| magara usa henarika hena kI maujUdagI bhI hIgala ko naDigA skii| vaha khar3A sunatA rhaa| bar3I becainI se sunA hogA usane yaha gIta | bar3I nAkhuzI se sunA hogA yaha gIta / bar3e virodha se sunA hogA / bardAzta kiyA hogA / ziSTAcAra ke kAraNa sunA hogaa| kyoMki jisako kor3ha dikhAyI par3atA ho, usako yaha saba gIta jhUThe mAlUma par3e hoNge| isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM, agara tumheM viSAda mAlUma par3e to thor3A socanA, kahIM tumane vyAkhyA meM bhUla kara lii| dekhUM himahIraka haMsate hilate nIle kamaloM para yA murajhAyI palakoM se jharate AMsUkaNa dekhUM ? saurabha pI-pIkara bahatA dekhUM yaha maMda samIraNa dukha kI ghUMTeM pItI yA ThaMDI sAMsoM ko dekhUM ? aura majA yaha hai ki tuma jo dekhoge, vaha tumheM hI nahIM badalatA, vaha tumhAre bhaviSya ko badalatA hai, tumhAre atIta ko badalatA hai / vaha tumheM hI nahIM badalatA, tumhAre sAre astitva ko, tumhAre sAre jagata ko badalatA hai / aura eka bAra tumheM dekhane kI kalA A jAe, to tuma pAte ho, jahAM se tumheM dukha milatA thA vahIM se sukha ke jharane bahane lge| dukha se dekho jagatako, sArA jagata udAsa mAlUma hogaa| saba tarapha mRtyu likhI mAlUma hogii| saba tarapha maraghaTa phailA mAlUma hogaa| phira cauMkAo, jagAo apane ko, phira se AMkheM kholo, muskurAkara, gIta gAkara, nAcakara jagata ko dekho, tuma pAoge, maraghaTa kho gyaa| idhara tuma nAce kyA, udhara maraghaTa na rahA ! sArA jagata tumhAre sAtha nAcane lgaa| roo, sArA jagata tumhAre sAtha rotA huA mAlUma hogaa| haMso, sArA jagata tumhAre sAtha haMsatA hai| kyoMki tumhArA dRSTikoNa hI tumhArA jagata hai aura tuma usI jagata meM rahate ho, jo tuma banAte ho| tumhAre hI banAe hue jagata 1 tuma rahate ho| koI tumheM jagata de nahIM jAtA, tuma pratipala nirmita karate ho / cUmakara mRta ko jilAtI jiMdagI phUla maraghaTa meM khilAtI jiMdagI dekhane kI bAta hai| anyathA jiMdagI maraghaTa mAlUma hotI hai ! phira dekhane kI hI 88

Page #104
sukha yA dukha tumhArA hI nirNaya bAta hai, maraghaTa bhI jiMdagI mAlUma hotA hai| cUmakara mRta ko jilAtI jiMdagI ___ phUla maraghaTa meM khilAtI jiMdagI aura jaba bhI tumheM lage ki viSAda A rahA hai, taba samajhanA ki tuma lA rahe ho, A nahIM rahA hai| taba jhiTakakara khar3e ho jAnA, bhAga khar3e honA, snAna kara lenA, nAca lenA, magara jhar3aka denA dhUla kI taraha viSAda ko| tuma lA rahe ho, koI purAnI Adata sakriya ho rahI hai| tor3a lenA apane ko bIca se hii| usa rAga ko mata doharAo bAra-bAra jo tumheM dukha se bhara jAtA hai| kahIM aisA na ho ki rAga tumhArA svabhAva bana jaae| yahAM na to koI saphalatA hai, na koI viphltaa| na koI sukha, na koI vissaad| saba tumhAre dekhane ke DhaMga haiN| tarakIbeM haiM AMkhoM kii| saba tumhAre AMkhoM meM bane hue pratibiMba haiN| saphalatA kA eka koI paMtha nahIM viphalatA kI goda meM hI jIta hai hArakara bhI jo nahIM hArA kabhI saphalatA usake hRdaya kA gIta hai to tuma isako niyati mata smjho| tumhAre prazna se lagatA hai ki tuma cAhate ho ki sIla-mohara laga jAe isa para paramAtmA kI--niyati hai, bhAgya hai| tuma apane dukha kI jimmevArI paramAtmA para mata chodd'o| paramAtmA inakAra na karegA, lekina tuma dukha meM vyartha dabe hue sdd'oge| aura usase mukta bhI na ho sakoge, kyoMki tumhArI mAnyatA yaha hai ki yaha niyati hai, bhAgya hai| __ maiM tumase kahatA hUM : isI kSaNa, abhI-kala kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai-tuma isake bAhara ho sakate ho| honA cAhate ho, to ho sakate ho| honA hI na cAho, to koI upAya nhiiN| tumhAre virodha meM tumhAre jIvana meM kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| tumhArA sahayoga caahie| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, hama sukhI honA cAhate haiN| Apa hameM rAstA btaaeN| maiM unase kahatA hUM, rAstA to sugama hai| tuma honA cAhate ho, yaha pakkA kara lo| agara tumane hone kA taya hI kara liyA hai, to binA rAste ke bhI ho jaaoge| kauna kisako roka pAyA sukhI hone se? rAstA bhI bAdhA nahIM banegA, rAste kI bhI jarUrata na rhegii| lekina agara tuma honA hI na cAho, aura yaha rAste kI pUchatAcha sirpha apane dukha kI carcA karane kA hI eka DhaMga ho, yaha rAste kI pUchatAcha apane dukha kA varNana karane kA hI upAya ho, yaha rAste kI pUchatAcha merI sahAnubhUti ke lie ho, to phira koI upAya nahIM hai| to phira vyartha rAste kI carcA hI mata kro| tumheM jo varNana karanA hai kara do, maiM suna luuN| tuma apane dukha kI kathA kaha do| agara sahAnubhUti cAhate ho, 89

Page #105
esa dhammo sanaMtano to dukha kI kathA kaho, jhaMjhaTa khatama ho / lekina agara dukha ko badalanA hai, to ar3acana nahIM hai| magara tumhAre viparIta maiM kucha bhI na kara skuuNgaa| tumhAre viparIta koI bhI kucha nahIM kara sakatA hai| tuma apanI gaharAI meM apane mAlika ho| isalie maiM tumase na kahUMgA ki viSAda tumhAre bhAgya meM likhA hai| tuma likha rahe ho / roka lo hAtha / aura eka AkhirI bAta isa saMbaMdha meM, ki jIvana kucha aisA hai, jaise jala para tuma kucha likhate ho - likha bhI nahIM pAte ki miTa jAtA hai| phira koI reta para kucha likhatA hai - likhatA hai, ekadama nahIM miTa jAtA, havA kA jhoMkA AegA, samaya lagegA, miTa jaaegaa| phira koI patthara para likhatA hai - havA ke jhoMke bhI Ate raheMge, sadiyAM gujareMgI aura na miTegA / maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jIvana kucha pAnI jaisA hai| tuma likhate hI raho, likhate hI raho, likhate hI raho, to hI akSara bane rahate haiM / tuma jarA ruko ki ge| jaise koI sAikila calAtA hai, paiDala mAratA hI rahe to calatI hai| jarA paiDala roka le, thor3A-bahuta cala jAe purAne AdhAra para ! bahuta sAloM se cala rahe the sAikila para baiThe, to thor3I gati sAikila meM hogI, vaha cala jAegI; thor3A DhAla-DhalAna hogA, cala jaaegii| magara kitanI calegI? jaldI hI gira jAegI / pratipala tuma apane jIvana ko banAte ho, pratipala banAte ho| yaha dhaMdhA hara ghar3I kA hai| tuma jisa dina rAjI ho gae rokane ko, agara mana bhara gayA hai viSAda se, agara rasa cuka gayA hai viSAda se, agara viSAda ke AdhAra para sahAnubhUti aura dhyAna AkarSita karane kI icchA calI gayI hai, to maiM tumase kahatA hUM, Aja hI vaha dina hai -- ghar3I A gayI - tuma bAhara ho jaao| tuma mata pUcho ki kaise bAhara ho jAUM ? kyoMki kaise kA koI savAla nahIM hai| haMsakara bAhara ho jaao| gIta gunagunAkara bAhara ho jAo / jhAr3a do isa cehare para purAnI Adata ko kaha do ki basa ho gayA bahuta, aba nahIM | aura isa kSaNa ke bAda viSAda ke AdhAra para jo bhI tumane mAMgA ho jIvana meM, vaha mata mAMganA phira / hai bhI nahIM, apamAnajanaka hai| viSAda ke AdhAra para sahAnubhUti mAMganA apamAnajanaka hai| rokara AMsuoM ke AdhAra para kisI kA prema mAMganA apamAnajanaka hai| manuSya kI garimA ke yogya nahIM / suMdara bano, saMgIta bano, nRtya bano, sRjanAtmaka bano, phira koI tumhAre pAsa Akara prema ke phUla car3hA jAe, zubha hai| svIkAra karanA / rokara, cIkhakara loTa-poTa kara, dukhI hokara, dUsaroM ko majabUra mata karo ki sahAnubhUti dikhaaeN| dhyAna rakhanA, jo bhI AdamI sahAnubhUti mAMgatA hai, loga use dete haiM, lekina use kabhI kSamA nahIM kara paate| kyoMki vaha AdamI zoSaka mAlUma hotA hai| to jo AdamI dukha kI kahAnI kahatA hai aura tumheM usake dukha meM sahAnubhUti dikhAnI par3atI hai, vaha rAste para dikha jAtA hai, tuma galI se bacakara nikala jAte ho| ki A rahA hai phira ! usase loga bacate haiM, kyoMki vaha zoSaNa karatA hai / aura agara sahAnubhUti na do, to 90

Page #106
sukha yA dukha tumhArA hI nirNaya aisA lagatA hai ki tuma koI pApa kara rahe ho| sahAnubhUti do, to aisA lagatA hai jabardastI tumase lI jA rahI hai, akAraNa / na do, to lagatA hai koI aparAdha kara rahe ho / nahIM, sahAnubhUti mAMgane vAle ko koI kSamA nahIM karatA / sahAnubhUti mAMgane vAle se loga bacate haiN| ubAtA hai sahAnubhUti mAMgane vAlA / isa taraha ke galata DhaMga mata siikho| inase sAvadhAna honA jarUrI hai| dUsarA prazna : bhItarI masIhA ke saMbaMdha meM kala Apane bahuta sUkSma aura gaharI bAteM btaayiiN| usI saMdarbha kI merI eka samasyA hai| maiMne jisa lar3akI se zAdI kI, vaha zAdI ke pahale bahuta udAsa rahatI thI aura mujhase kahatI thI ki vaha isIlie udAsa aura dukhI hai ki maiM usase zAdI nahIM krtaa| lekina zAdI ke bAda bhI vaha AnaMdita nahIM rahatI aura udAsa vyakti ke sAtha rahanA mujhe asahya mAlUma par3atA hai| patnI ko sukhI karane ke lie maiM kyA karUM? ba huta sI bAteM samajhanI hoNgii| pahalI bAta - jo udAsa hai, jo dukhI hai, usakI udAsI aura dukha ke kAraNa jhukakara bhUlakara bhI kabhI kucha mata krnaa| kyoMki usa bhAMti tuma usakI udAsI aura dukha kI saMbhAvanA ko bar3hA rahe ho, ghaTA nahIM rahe ho / jarA soco, koI yuvatI ne tumase kahA ki udAsa hUM, agara tuma mujhase zAdI na karoge to maiM dukhI rhuuNgii| tuma usake dukha ke kAraNa jhuke, tumane zAdI kara lii| aba jisa dukha ke kAraNa tuma use mile, use vaha kaise chor3a sakatI hai ? thor3A soco, vaha to pati ke tyAga jaisA tyAga ho jaaegaa| jisa dukha se usane tumheM pAyA, usa dukha ko to vaha samhAlakara rkhegii| aura tumane dukha ke lie jhukakara jisa ahaMkAra kA majA liyA, tuma bhI pasaMda na karoge agara vaha sukhI ho jAe / majA kyA milA tumheM ! yaha vivAha koI prema kA vivAha to nahIM hai / yaha vivAha to ahaMkAra kA vivAha hai| yuvatI dukhI thI, tumheM usane uddhAraka hone kA maukA diyA, samAja-sevaka hone kA maukA diyA, mahApuruSa hone kA maukA diyA ki tuma koI zarIra camar3I ke rUpa-raMga ke kAraNa vivAha nahIM kara rahe ho, uddhAra ! tumheM bar3A majA diyA / tumhAre ahaMkAra ko puSTi dI / prema ke kAraNa yaha vivAha huA nhiiN| tumane sevA kii| tuma dukha ke kAraNa jhuke / tumane sahAnubhUti dikhaayii| yaha prema nahIM hai ! aura tumane bar3A 91

Page #107
esa dhammo sanaMtano majA liyA ki dekho, kaisA tyAga kara rahA hUM ! kucha loga haiM, ve vidhavAoM se vivAha karate haiN| jaise unake vivAha hone ke lie kisI kA vidhavA honA pahale jarUrI hai| eka AdamI hai, vaha AyA mere pAsa, vaha kahane lagA ki vidhavA se vivAha kara rahA huuN| maiMne kahA, vivAha hI kAphI jhaMjhaTa hai, tU vidhavA ke pIche kyoM par3A hai? bolA ki nahIM, samAja-sudhAraka huuN| aura do-do puNya eka sAtha usane kahe - vivAha bhI aura vidhavA kA uddhAra bhI ! maiMne kahA, tU vivAha to kara, vidhavA vaha apane-Apa ho jAegI, tU phikara kyoM karatA hai? eka kAma tU kara, dUsarA vaha kara legii| vidhavA se vivAha karane kA rasa ? hAM, koI kisI vidhavA ke prema meM ho, bAta alg| lekina vidhavA ke prema meM koI vaidhavya se thor3e hI prema meM hotA hai| eka strI prema meM hotA hai, vaha vidhavA hai yA nahIM hai, yaha bAta gauNa hai| isase kyA lenA-denA hai ? jaise koI strI DAkTara hai, yA koI strI narsa hai, yA zikSaka hai, isase kyA lenA-denA hai ? aise koI vidhavA hai, yA nahIM hai vidhavA, isase kyA lenA-denA hai ? lekina jo AdamI vidhavA se hI vivAha kara rahA hai, vaha strI se vivAha nahIM kara rahA hai, khayAla rkhnaa| aba bar3I kaThinAI hogI, jaise hI zAdI ho jAegI, vidhavA vidhavA na raha jaaegii| rasa smaapt| jisase prema kiyA thA, vaha to bacA hI nahIM / vidhavA se prema thA, vidhavA ke uddhAra meM rasa thA, vivAha ke bAda to strI vidhavA nahIM raha jaaegii| rasa kA kAraNa hI gyaa| bhUlakara bhI samAja-sudhArakoM kI mUr3hatA meM mata par3anA / samAja-sudhArakoM ne jitanI mUr3hatA sikhAyI hai aura jitane anargala pralApa kI bAteM kahI haiM, usakA koI hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| unhoMne kitane jIvana vyartha barbAda kie haiM, jisakA hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| koI harijana se vivAha kara rahA hai| prema ke kAraNa vivAha ho-- ho sakatA hai prema harijana se ho jAe, yaha gauNa bAta hai - lekina harijana se vivAha ! ki hama to zUdra se hI vivAha karake rheNge| to aisA lagatA hai, jaise ki usakI zUdratA tumhAre prema se jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hai| aisA lagatA hai ki prema se jyAdA mahatvapUrNa koI dhAraNA hai, sAmAjika dhAraNA - zUdra ke sAtha vivAha ! tumane vivAha kiyA eka dukhI lar3akI se, kyoMki tuma socate the dukha se use ubAra loge| lekina vivAha ke sAtha hI tumhArA bhI rasa samApta ho jAegA, kyoMki ubArane kA kAma khatama ho gyaa| aba koI majA nahIM AegA, roja-roja to ubAra nahIM skte| vivAha ho gayA eka daphe ho gyaa| aba tuma kisI dUsarI yuvatI ko ubAranA cAhate hooge dukha se dukhI to bahuta haiN| aura striyoM ko yaha gaNita samajha meM A gayA hai ki yaha puruSoM meM bar3A uddhAraka - bhAva hai| mUr3hatApUrNa hai, magara hai| kyoMki puruSa kA mUla svabhAva ahaMkArI hai| to striyAM usake sAmane rotI haiM, dukhI hotI haiM, paira par3atI haiM ki hama to mara jAeMge 92

Page #108
sukha yA dukha tumhArA hI nirNaya tumhAre binA koI maratA-karatA nahIM--tumhAre binA jI hI na skeNge| puruSa ko bar3A majA A jAtA hai ki dekho, eka strI mere binA jI hI nahIM sktii| mere binA mara jaaegii| itanI dukhI ho rahI hai ki jahara khA legii| tumhAre ahaMkAra ko rasa aayaa| strI ne tumhAre ahaMkAra kA zoSaNa kara liyaa| tumane usake dukha kA zoSaNa kiyA, usane tumhAre ahaMkAra kA zoSaNa kiyA; yaha koI prema kA nAtA nahIM hai| yaha nAtA bilakula bAjArU hai| isa nAte meM kabhI phUla khilane vAle nahIM haiN| phira agara strI aba dukhI na raha jAe, to khatarA khar3A hogaa| dukhI to use rahanA hI par3egA ab| jisa dukha ne aise Ar3e vakta sAtha diyA, vaha dukha to jIvanabhara kI saMpadA ho gyii| aura tuma bhI prasanna na hooge, agara vaha prasanna ho jAe, maiM tumase yaha kahatA huuN| tumhArI prasannatA bhI isI meM hai ki vaha dukhI banI rahe aura tuma usakA uddhAra karate hI rho| roja-roja cale yaha kaam| nizcita hI, tuma cAhate ho ki vaha prasanna ho jaae| tumhArI cAha, jarUrI nahIM hai ki tumhArI AMtarika cAha ho| tuma use prasanna dekhanA cAhate ho, lekina phira se soco, agara vaha prasanna ho jAe, saca meM hI prasanna ho jAe, to zAyada tuma udAsa ho jaao| kyoMki tumhArA uddhAraka, tumhArA ahaM-bhAva tRpta na hogA isa bAta se ki vaha prasanna ho jaae| cAhanA eka bAta hai, vastutaH cAhanA bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| ___ aba tuma kahate ho, 'zAdI ke bAda bhI dukhI rahatI hai, zAdI ke bAda bhI AnaMdita nahIM rhtii|' ___zAdI se AnaMda kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? jo AnaMdita rahanA jAnatA hai, vaha zAdI meM bhI AnaMdita rahatA hai, zAdI ke bAda bhI AnaMdita rahatA hai| jo AnaMdita rahanA nahIM jAnatA, zAdI se.kyA lenA-denA? zAdI se AnaMda kA saMbaMdha kyA hai? tuma kabhI soco bhI to kaisI bacakAnI AkAMkSA AdamI karatA hai| sAta cakkara lagA lie, baiMDa-bAjA bajA, maMtra uccAra hue, vedI sajI, pUjA-pATha ho gayA, isase AnaMdita hone kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? AnaMda se isakA kauna sA kImiyA, kauna sA rAsAyanika saMbaMdha jur3atA hai? AnaMdita hone kA koI bhI to tarkagata saMbaMdha nahIM hai ina saba bAtoM se| lekina samAja aisA mAnakara calatA hai ki loga vivAhita ho gae, basa, phira AnaMda se rahane lge| aisA sirpha kahAniyoM meM hotA hai| isalie kahAniyAM vivAha ke Age nahIM jaatii| rAjakumArI, rAjakumAra, aura bar3A calatA hai...bar3A jhagar3A-jhAMsA, shaadii-vivaah| philmeM bhI vahIM khatama ho jAtI haiM Akara-zahanAI bajane lagI, bhAMvara par3a gae, phira rAjakumAra-rAjakumArI AnaMda se rahane lge| kahAnI vahAM khatama hotI hai jahAM asalI upadrava zurU hotA hai| usake Age kahAnI kahanA jarA zobhAyukta nahIM hai| usake bAda bAta cupa hI rakhanI ucita hai| vivAha se koI AnaMdita nahIM hotaa| AnaMdita loga vivAha karate haiM, vaha bAta

Page #109
esa dhammo sanaMtano alaga hai| AnaMdita loga vivAha kareM to AnaMdita hote haiM, vivAha na kareM to AnaMdita hote haiN| AnaMdita honA guNadharma hai| AnaMdita honA tumhArA jIvana-dRSTikoNa hai| AnaMdita AdamI hara ghar3I meM AnaMda ko khoja letA hai| jahAM tumheM kucha bhI AnaMda na dikhAyI par3atA ho, vahAM bhI khoja letA hai / aMdherI se aMdherI rAta meM bhI vaha apane AnaMda ke choTe-moTe dIe ko jalA letA hai| agara tuma dukhI ho, to bharI dopaharI bhI tuma AMkha baMda karake aMdhere meM ho jAte ho / AnaMda kA koI saMbaMdha bAhara kI paristhitiyoM se nahIM hai| vivAha bAhara kI paristhiti hai| sAmAjika vyavasthA hai| isase tumhAre aMtasa - cetanA kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| isalie tumane apekSA kI, vaha bhUla bharI thI / aura strI ne gAMdhIvAdI DhaMga kA upAya kiyaa| striyAM purAnI gAMdhIvAdI haiN| ve dukhI hokara tumako satAne kI vyavasthA khoja letI haiN| gAMdhI ne koI nayI bAta nahIM khojii| gAMdhI kI ahiMsA purAnA straiNa rAstA hai| striyAM sadA se anazana karatI rahI haiN| jaba jhagar3A ho gayA pati se, anazana kara diyaa| bImAra hokara par3a gyiiN| pati ko jhukanA par3A hai| kyoMki strI yaha kahatI hai, hama tumheM kaSTa na deMge, apane ko kaSTa dete haiN| aba apane ko kaSTa denA dUsare ko satAne kI sabase sugama vyavasthA hai| tuma dUsare ko kaSTa do to vaha bacAva bhI kara le, bhAga khar3A ho, surakSA kara le, DhAla-talavAra le Ae-- kucha to kara le| lekina tuma dUsare ko kaSTa hI nahIM dete, tuma kahate ho, hama bhUkhe mara jAeMge, hama anazana karate haiM, upavAsa karate haiM / stra pati ko mAranA cAheM to khuda ko pITa letI haiN| pati ko mAreM to bacAva bhI kara le| lekina khuda ko mAra letI haiM, bacAva kA koI upAya nahIM / pati ko aparAdhI anubhava karavA detI haiN| aba pati ke mana meM eka coTa lagatI hai ki maiMne kAhe ko aisA kiyA ! ThIka aura galata kI to bAta hI khatama ho gyii| maiMne ThIka kiyA yA galata kiyA, yaha to savAla hI na rahA / aba to savAla yaha raha gayA ki maiMne jo kiyA vaha na karatA to acchA thaa| kyoMki yaha patnI nAhaka dukhI huI, aba yaha mAregI - bhUkhI rahegI, khAegI nahIM, baccoM ko pITegI, sAmAna tor3egI - aba isameM kucha sAra na rahA / aura aba yaha ekAdha dina kA mAmalA nahIM hai| choTI sI ghaTanA striyAM kaI dina taka khIMcatI haiN| to pati dhIre-dhIre yaha samajha letA hai ki AtmA kI zAMti ke lie yahI ucita hai ki jo patnI kahe, mAna lo / kyoMki itanA laMbA khiMca jAtA hai mAmalA ki usameM ko anupAta hI nahIM mAlUma hotA / aMbeDakara ke khilApha gAMdhI ne upavAsa kiyaa| aMbeDakara ne mAnA nahIM ki gAMdhI jo upavAsa kara rahe haiM, vaha ThIka hai / lekina sAre mulka kA dabAva par3A ki gAMdhI agara mara jAeM... vaha to bAta hI khatama ho gayI ki ThIka aura galata kauna hai, vaha to masalA hI badala gayA; yaha to savAla hI na rahA ki aMbeDakara ThIka haiM ki gAMdhI 94

Page #110
sukha yA dukha tumhArA hI nirNaya ThIka haiM, aba to savAla yaha ho gayA ki gAMdhI kI jiMdagI bacAnI hai| aMbeDakara bahuta cillA-cillAkara kahatA rahA ki yaha to bAta hI nahIM hai| bAta to yaha hai ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha ThIka hai, yA gAMdhI jo kaha rahe haiM vaha ThIka hai| para logoM ne kahA, yaha pIche soca leMge, abhI to jAna kA savAla hai| abhI to gAMdhI kI jAna bacAnI hai| Akhira meM aMbeDakara ko bhI nIMda harAma hone lagI, use bhI lagA ki yaha bUr3hA mara jAegA to sadA ke lie kalaMka mere sira laga jAegA ki maiM nAhaka jidda kiyA, aparAdhI-bhAva anubhava hone lgaa| yaha bahuta purAnI tarakIba hai strainn| isameM kucha bhI gauravapUrNa nahIM hai| yaha hiMsA se bhI badatara hai| kyoMki hiMsA meM kama se kama dUsare ko tuma surakSA kA, lar3ane kA maukA to dete ho, isameM to tuma maukA hI nahIM dete| isameM to tuma dUsare ko bilakula asahAya kara dete ho| dUsare se saba chIna lete ho usakI saamrthy| aura tuma apane ko itanA dIna-dukhI karane lagate ho ki dUsare ke mana meM aparAdha kI bhAvanA gahana hone lagatI hai| aparAdha kI bhAvanA ke kAraNa vaha jhuka jAtA hai| to jisa strI ne tumheM dukha ke kAraNa jhukA liyA ki maiM dukhI rahUMgI agara tumane zAdI na kI--tuma hiMsA ke sAmane jhuka ge| yaha hiMsA ahiMsAtmaka mAlUma hotI hai, hai nhiiN| yaha hiMsA se bhI badatara hiMsA hai| kyoMki isameM dUsare ko bar3e sUkSma aura cAlAka upAyoM se dabAne kI vyavasthA hai| ___aba tuma zAdI ke bAda soca rahe ho vaha prasanna ho jaae| aba to vaha prasanna nahIM ho sktii| usane tumheM jhukAyA, usakA takanIka kAma kara gayA, usakA satyAgraha kAma kara gyaa| aba to yaha satyAgraha chor3A nahIM jA sktaa| aba tuma lAkha kaho, aba to usane eka tarakIba sIkha lI tuma para sattA calAne kii| vivAha tuma nahIM karanA cAhate the, vaha bhI karavA liyaa| aba to tumase kucha bhI karavAyA jA sakatA hai| jo bhI tuma nahIM karanA cAhate, vaha bhI karavAyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki nahIM to vaha dukhI rhegii| dukha meM bar3A niyojana ho gayA, svArtha ho gayA, nihita svArtha ho gyaa| isase kucha usake jIvana meM lAbha nahIM hogaa| usakA sArA jIvana dukha meM bIta jaaegaa| aura tumane dukha ke lie jhukakara koI usakA uddhAra nahIM kiyA, usake sAre jIvana ko narka meM par3e rahane ke lie majabUra kara diyaa| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, uddhAraka mata bnnaa| aura bhUlakara bhI kisI bhI taraha kI hiMsA ke sAmane mata jhukanA, anyathA tuma dUsare AdamI ko galata jIvana kI dizA pakar3ane kA sahArA de rahe ho| __ aba tuma pUchate ho, 'udAsa vyakti ke sAtha rahanA mujhe asahya mAlUma par3atA hai| patnI ko sukhI karane ke lie maiM kyA karUM?' tumhArA AkhirI savAla batAtA hai ki aba bhI tumhArI buddhi meM koI samajha nahIM aayii| abhI bhI tuma pUchate ho, patnI ko sukhI karane ke lie maiM kyA karUM? isI ke 95

Page #111
esa dhammo sanaMtano lie to vivAha kiyA thaa| abhI tuma vahIM ke vahIM khar3e ho, tumhArI buddhi meM koI vikAsa nahIM huaa| vivAha bhI isIlie kiyA thA ki isako kaise sukhI karUM, aba bhI tuma pUcha rahe ho, isako sukhI karane ke lie kyA karUM? taba to tuma isako dukhI hI karate jaaoge| tuma khuda sukhI hone kI koziza kro| isa jagata meM koI kisI ko kabhI sukhI nahIM kara pAyA hai| hAM, agara tuma sukhI ho jAo, to tumhAre pAsa aisI havA banatI hai ki kucha loga usa havA meM sukhI honA cAheM to ho sakate haiN| tuma kara nahIM sakate kisI ko sukhii| vahIM tumhAre gaNita kI bhUla hai| tumane pahale yaha patnI dukhI thI-patnI na thI-sukhI karane ke lie vivAha kiyaa| aba tuma pUchate ho, aba kyA karUM? . ___tuma jo bhI karoge ise sukhI karane ke lie, yaha aura dukhI hotI jAegI, kyoMki tuma aura isake gulAma hote cale jaaoge| tuma kRpA karake sukhI ho jaao| tuma isase kaha do ki tU majA kara tere dukha meM, agara tujhe dukha meM hI majA lenA hai| hama sukha meM majA leNge| jaba patnI roe, taba tuma gAo aura naaco| usako akala Ane do khuda hI ki aba koI sAra nahIM hai dukhI hone kaa| yaha AdamI to aba apane se hI nAcane lagA! yaha apane se khuza hone lagA! agara tuma usake dukha ko saca meM hI miTAnA cAhate ho, sukhI ho jaao| tumhAre sukhI hone se hI use saMbhAvanA paidA hogI ki vaha bhI soce ki aba bahuta ho gayA yaha dukha kA khela, isase kucha pAyA nhiiN| aura jisa pati ko maiM samajhatI thI kabje meM hai dukha ke kAraNa, vaha bhI aba dukha ke kAraNa kabje meM nahIM hai, vaha prasanna hone lgaa| aba agara isa pati ke sAtha bane rahanA hai, to prasanna hone ke sivAya koI upAya nhiiN| __dhyAna rakho, tuma bhI dukhI AdamI hooge, anyathA kauna dukhI striyoM meM utsuka hotA hai| dukha dukha kI tarapha AkarSita hotA hai| aMdherA aMdhere ke pAsa AtA hai| rozanI rozanI ke pAsa AtI hai| galata AdamI galata AdamiyoM ke pAsa ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| magara dUsare kI galatI dikhAyI par3atI hai, apanI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tii| tuma bhI dukhI AdamI ho, anyathA kauna dukhI strI meM utsuka hotA hai! samAna samAna ko khIMcate haiM, bulAte haiM, tAlamela bana jAtA hai| tuma sukhI honA zurU ho jAo, itanA hI tuma kara sakate ho| kama se kama do meM se eka sukhI ho gayA, pacAsa pratizata krAMti huii| pacAsa kA maiM tumase kahatA hUM, hogI, vaha bhI apane Apa ho jaaegii| eka bAta tuma taya kara lo ki aba tuma apane kAraNa sukhI rahoge, kisI ke kAraNa dukhI nhiiN| aura samajha lo ki koI kisI ko kabhI sukhI kara nahIM pAyA hai| jitanI tuma ceSTA karoge sukhI karane kI, utane hI tuma gulAma mAlUma pdd'oge| jitane tuma gulAma mAlUma par3oge, dUsarA majA legaa| usake hAtha meM tumhArI bAgaDora hai| tuma patnI ko kaha do ki agara tujhe dukha meM majA hai, to maje se tu dukha kI tarapha 96

Page #112
sukha yA dukha tumhArA hI nirNaya jA, aba hamane to taya kiyA hai ki hama sukhI hoNge| aba dukha se hamane nAtA tor3A, tU sAtha Ae to zubha, tU sAtha na Ae to hama akele caleMge, lekina sukhI rheNge| tU gIta meM kar3I bana jAe to tthiik| hama gAeM aura tU DhapalI bajAe to ThIka, tU na bajAe to hama binA DhapalI ke hI gAeMge, magara aba gAne kA taya kara liyaa| isa krAMti se tuma pAoge ki tumhArI patnI Aja nahIM kala, phira se punaH vicAra kregii| dukha kA dhaMdhA vyartha gayA / tumane jar3eM kATa diiN| aba dukhI hone kA koI artha nhiiN| yA to vaha badalegI apane ko, yA kisI aura dukhI puruSa meM utsuka ho jaaegii| vaha bhI saubhAgya hai| koI aura uddhAraka mila jaaegaa| tuma itane kyoM ghabar3Ate ho, uddhArakoM kI koI kamI nahIM hai| yA to vaha badala legI, agara usase tumhArA saca meM koI lagAva hai, agara usake mana meM tumhAre lie koI bhI prema hai, to vaha apane ko bdlegii| premI sadA badalane ko tatpara hote haiM / agara koI bhI prema nahIM, to yaha dukha kA ghRNita aura rugNa nAtA to chuuttegaa| to zAyada vaha kisI aura ko khoja legI, kisI aura ke sAtha dukhI hone kA rAstA banA legii| koI tumane hI thor3e hI dukha kA ThekA liyA hai? aura bhI bahuta haiM, jo tumase bhI jyAdA dukhI haiN| khoja hI legI kisI ko / para merI dRSTi meM--bahuta logoM para prayoga karake merA aisA anubhava hai--agara do meM se eka bhI sukhI hone lage, to dUsare ko sukhI hone kA khayAla AnA zurU ho jAtA hai| kyoMki use lagatA hai, yaha kyA pAgalapana hai ? tuma jar3eM kATo dukha kii| dukha kI jar3a kATane kA pahalA upAya hai ki tuma sukhI ho jaao| aba agara tuma kaho ki pahale patnI sukhI hogI taba hama sukhI hoMge, to phira tuma sukha kI bAta hI mata puucho| to patnI bhI yahI socatI hogI, jaba pati sukhI hogA taba hama sukhI hoNge| phira to yaha kabhI bhI na hogA / dUsarA bar3A rahasyapUrNa hai| aura dUsare ke aMtaratama meM praveza kA koI upAya nahIM hai| AkhirI gaharAI para to dUsarA alaga hI raha jAtA hai| tuma bAhara hI bAhara ghUma sakate ho| dUsare ke sukha kA bhI patA lagAnA kaThina hai ki vaha kaise sukhI hogA / dUsare kA hI patA lagAnA kaThina hai ki vaha kauna hai ? maiM jIyA bhI duniyA meM aura jAna bhI de dI yaha na khula sakA lekina ApakI khuzI kyA thI premI socate hI rahate haiM ki dUsare kI khuzI kyA thI ? vaha kucha patA hI nahIM cala paataa| kaI bAra to aisA hotA hai ki jo tuma socate ho ki aba pakar3a liyA tumane sUtra, yahI dUsare kI khuzI hai; jaba tuma karate ho, tuma pAte ho, dUsarA phira kA phira dukhI hai| use koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| dUsare ko bhI zAyada ThIka-ThIka patA nahIM hai ki kauna sI cIja use khuza kara paaegii| tuma apane se hI pUcho, tumheM ThIka-ThIka patA hai, kisa AdhAra para tuma prasanna ho 97

Page #113
esa dhammo sanaMtano sakoge? agara tuma ImAnadArI se socoge, to tuma khuda bhI bibUcana meM pAoge ki mujhe bhI ThIka-ThIka patA nahIM hai ki kyA hogA jisase maiM khuza ho sakatA hUM! na tumheM patA hai, na dUsare ko patA hai| loga to koI bhI bahAne khoje cale jAte haiN| kahate haiM, acchA makAna hogA to khuza ho jaaeNge| yaha sirpha TAlanA hai| yaha sirpha apane ko samajhAnA hai| phira acchA makAna bhI ho jAtA hai, lekina dukha meM koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| choTe makAna meM dukhI the, aba bar3e makAna meM dukhI ho jAte haiN| dhana nahIM thA to dukhI the, dhana hotA hai to dukhI ho jAte haiN| aise hI jiMdagI sarakatI rahatI hai| mere dekhe, sukha ke lie koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| tumheM bahuta kaThina hogA yaha smjhnaa| koI bhI kisI kAraNa se sukhI nahIM hotA, jo sukhI honA cAhatA hai akAraNa sukhI hotA hai| vaha kahatA hai, basa, hamane taya kara liyA aba sukhI hoMge; phira jhopar3I meM bhI sukhI hotA hai, mahala meM ho jAe to mahala meM bhI sukhI hotA hai| usane taya kara liyaa| sukha eka nirNaya hai ki hamane taya kara liyA ki sukhI hoNge| tuma pUchoge, lekina kAraNa? kAraNa koI bhI nahIM hai| sukha hamArA svabhAva hai| nirNaya se hI hala ho jAtA hai| dukha tumhAsa nirNaya hai| sukha bhI tumhArA nirNaya hai| tuma jarA merI bAta mAnakara bhI calakara dekho| tuma taya kara lo ki tIna mahIne sukhI raheMge, phira dekheMge, bAda meM soceNge| tIna mahIne eka prayoga kara leM ki nirNaya se sukhI rheNge| kucha bhI ho jAe, hama apane sukha ko na khoeMge, pakar3a-pakar3a leMge, bAra-bAra pakar3a leNge| chUTa-chUTa jAegA hAtha se, phira-phira khoja leMge, phira-phira pakar3akara samhAla leNge| tIna mahIne binA kAraNa sukhI hoNge| tuma phira kabhI jiMdagI meM dukhI na ho skoge| kyoMki eka bAra bhI tumheM kSaNabhara ko bhI yaha patA cala jAe ki akAraNa sukhI huA jA sakatA hai...! sukha svabhAva hai, usake lie kisI kAraNa kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha tumhAre bhItara bajatA huA sitAra hai-baja hI rahA hai-tumane tarakIboM se apanI AMkheM aura kAna baMda kara lie haiN| tumane vyartha kI zarte biThA rakhI haiM ki ye-ye zarte pUrI hoMgI, taba maiM sukhI houuNgaa| zarte pUrI ho jAeMgI, tuma pAoge, phira bhI sukhI nahIM hue| mana nayI zarte banA legaa| to eka, vahI kevala sukhI hotA hai isa jagata meM, jo akAraNa sukhI hotA hai| do, dUsare ko sukhI karane kI koI suvidhA nahIM hai| kaise tuma dUsare ko sukhI karoge? ___ mullA nasaruddIna aura usakI patnI meM kucha vivAda ho rahA thaa| maiM maujUda thA, sunatA rhaa| bAta laMbI hotI calI gyii| patnI bhItara gayI to maiMne mullA se kahA, vyartha samaya kharAba kara rahe ho, rAjI ho jAo ki ThIka hai| usakI bhI akla meM AyA ki vyartha itanA samaya gyaa| patnI bAhara AyI, usane kahA ki maiM bilakula rAjI, tU jo kahatI hai tthiik| usane kahA, lekina maiMne apanA vicAra badala diyaa| kyA karoge? jaba taka tuma rAjI hote ho, taba taka dUsarA vicAra badala detA hai|

Page #114
sukha yA dukha tumhArA hI nirNaya kyA hAtha meM, tumhAre basa meM kahAM hai! phira vivAda vahIM kA vahIM khar3A hai| dUsarA jaba tumase vivAda kara rahA hai, to yaha mata soco ki vivAda meM koI siddhAMtoM kI bAta hai| ahaMkAroM kA saMgharSa hai| dUsarA yaha bardAzta nahIM karatA ki tuma itane mAlika ho jAo usake ki tuma use sukhI kara do| yaha koI bardAzta nahIM krtaa| apanI mauja se dukhI rahanA bhI loga pasaMda karate haiM, dUsare ke hAtha se sukhI honA bhI pasaMda nahIM krte| ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| to jaba tuma kisI ko sukhI karane kI koziza karoge, vaha tumheM harAkara rhegaa| vaha tumheM hajAra taraha se samajhAkara rahegA ki dekho, kucha bhI nahIM huaa| tumhAre sukhI karane kI koziza meM maiM aura dukhI ho gyaa| tuma yaha bAta hI chor3a do| tuma usa dUsare ko kaha do ki tumhArI mauj| agara tumane yahI taya kiyA hai ki sukhI rahanA hai, to sukhI; dukhI rahanA hai, dukhii| hama tumheM svIkAra karate haiM, tuma jaise ho, ThIka ho| hamane apanA taya kara liyA hai| aura eka vyakti bhI agara taya kara le ki sukhI rahane kA nirNaya merA pUrA hai, to usake AsapAsa eka havA paidA hotI hai, jisameM dUsare logoM ko bhI sukha kA saMkrAmaka roga laganA zurU ho jAtA hai| tuma kahate ho ki 'dukhI vyakti ke sAtha rahanA asahya mAlUma par3atA hai|' to sukhI ho jaao| kyoMki aMtataH to hama apane hI sAtha haiM, dUsare ke sAtha nahIM haiN| aMtataH kauna kisake sAtha hai? saba akele-akele haiN| tuma agara dukhI ho, to hI tuma dukhI vyakti ke sAtha ho| tuma agara sukhI ho, to tuma sukhI vyakti ke sAtha ho| aba mere pAsa itane dukhI loga Ate haiN| isase maiM dukhI logoM ke sAtha haM, aisA mata smjhnaa| itane dukhI loga maiM AkarSita karatA hUM, bulAtA hUM, para isase mujhe koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| dukhI hoMge, vaha unakI mauja hai| mere aura unake bIca meM merA sukha hai| usake pAra unakA dukha praveza nahIM kara sktaa| - maiM tumhAre dukha ko samajhatA huuN| lekina tumhAre dukha ke kAraNa dukhI nahIM huuN| maiM tumhAre AMsuoM ko samajhatA hUM, cAhatA hUM tumhAre AMkha se AMsU sUkha jAeM, lekina tumhAre AMsuoM ke kAraNa maiM nahIM rotA huuN| mere rone se kyA hala hogA! AMsU dugune ho jaaeNge| tumhAre AMkha meM AMsU na raha jAeM, isake lie jo kucha bhI maiM kara sakatA hUM, vaha karatA huuN| lekina vaha karanA mere sukha se nikalatA hai, mere dukha se nhiiN| maiM tumhAre kAraNa dukhI nahIM hUM, ise tuma khayAla rkhnaa| merA sukha mere kAraNa hai| vaha akhaMDa hai| usameM tumhAre hone se koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| ___mere sukha ke kAraNa hI maiM tumhAre dukha ko dUra karane kI ceSTA meM lagA rahatA huuN| lekina tuma agara dukhI bane hI raho, tuma sukhI na ho sako, to bhI maiM dukhI nahIM hotaa| kyoMki yaha tumhArI svataMtratA hai| yaha merI mauja hai, mujhe majA AtA hai ki tumhArI O

Page #115
esa dhammo sanaMtano AMkhoM se AMsU ur3a jAeM aura gIta khila jaaeN| yaha merI mauja hai| yaha tumhArI mauja hai ki tuma AMsuoM meM rasa lenA cAhate ho| maiM kauna hUM bAdhA dene vAlA ! maiM apanA kAma kie calA jAtA hUM, tuma apanA kAma kie cale jaao| tuma mujhe harA na sakoge, kyoMki merI jIta tuma para nirbhara nahIM hai| aura yahI dRSTikoNa tumhArA ho sAre saMbaMdhoM meM, to hI tuma pAoge ki jIvana eka nae AyAma meM praveza karatA hai - sukha ke, mahAsukha ke / tIsarA prazna : kahate haiM, jIvana ke kucha mUlya haiM, jo deza- kAla para AdhArita haiM aura kucha mUlya zAzvata / kyA una para kucha prakAza DAlane kI kRpA kareMge ? zAzvata to sirpha jIvana kA hI mUlya hai - svayaM jIvana kA - bAkI saba mUlya | sAmayika haiN| jIvana parama mUlya hai| usase Upara koI mUlya nahIM / bAkI saba mUlya jIvana ke zrRMgAra haiN| satya yA ahiMsA yA karuNA yA asteya, acaurya, brahmacarya, ve saba jIvana kA sauMdarya haiM, jIvana kA zrRMgAra haiN| lekina jIvana se Upara koI mUlya nahIM hai / jIvana hai paramAtmA / jIvana hai prabhu / to jisase bhI tuma jyAdA jIvaMta ho sako aura jisase bhI tumhArA jIvana jyAdA prakharatA ko upalabdha ho, prakAza ko upalabdha ho, vahI zAzvata mUlya hai / isalie zAzvata mUlya ko koI zabda nahIM die jA skte| usako nAma nahIM diyA jA sktaa| samaya badalatA hai, sthiti badalatI hai, mUlya badalate jAte haiN| para eka bAta dhyAna meM rahe--jIvana jisase bar3he, vikasita ho, phaile, UMcA utthe| jIvana kI AkAMkSA gahanatama AkAMkSA hai| usI AkAMkSA se mokSa paidA hotA hai, nirvANa paidA hotA hai| usI AkAMkSA se paramAtmA kI khoja, satya kI khoja paidA hotI hai| isalie kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI ho jAtA hai ki jIvana ke viparIta, jIvana ke virodha meM bAta karane vAle loga bhI - viparIta bhI bAta karate haiM to bhI jIvana ke lie hI karate haiN| yUnAna meM eka bahuta bar3A vicAraka huA pirho| vaha kahatA thA, jIvana meM taba taka zAMti na hogI jaba taka jIvana kA aMta na ho / AtmaghAta kA upadeza detA thaa| khuda caurAsI sAla taka jIyA / kahate haiM, kucha logoM ne usakI mAnakara AtmahatyA bhI kara lii| marate vakta kisI ne usase pUchA ki piraho, tumane dUsaroM ko to sikhAyA ki jIvana kI parama zAMti tabhI hai jaba jIvana kA bhI tyAga ho jAe, aura kaI ne 100

Page #116
sukha yA dukha tumhArA hI nirNaya AtmahatyA bhI kara lI tumhArI bAteM mAnakara, lekina tuma to khUba laMbe jiie| usane kahA, jInA par3A, logoM ko samajhAne ke lie| jarmanI kA bar3A vicAraka huA shaapenhaar| vaha bhI AtmahatyA kA pakSapAtI thaa| khuda usane kI nhiiN| karane kI to bAta dUra rahI, plega phailI, to jaba gAMva se saba loga bhAga rahe the, vaha bhI bhAga khar3A huaa| rAha meM logoM ne pUchA ki are, hama to socate the tuma na bhAgoge, kyoMki tuma to AtmahatyA meM mAnate ho| usane kahA, bAtacIta eka hai! mujhe yAda hI na rahA apanA darzanazAstra, jaba mauta sAmane khar3I ho gyii| ___buddha ne nirvANa kI bAta kI hai, jahAM saba bujha jAtA hai| lekina vaha bhI jIvana kI hI AkAMkSA hai| vaha parama zuddha jIvana kI AkAMkSA hai, jahAM jIvana ke kAraNa bhI bAdhA nahIM par3atI, jahAM jIvana kI bhI sImA na raha jAe jIvana para, aise zuddhatama astitva kii| jIvana kA mUlya parama mUlya hai, zAzvata mUlya hai| para koI nItizAstra jIvana ke usa parama mUlya ke lie zabda nahIM de sakatA, siddhAMta nahIM banA sktaa| kyoMki vaha sahaja-sphUrta hai| saba naitika mUlya sAmayika mUlya haiN| kabhI eka mUlya mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai paristhitivaza, kabhI dUsarA mUlya mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai| yaha mUlyoM kA parivartana to calatA rhegaa| agara tumheM jIvana kA mUlya khayAla meM A jAe, to tumhAre jIvana meM sAmayika mUlya apane Apa anucarita hone lgeNge| agara tuma apane jIvana kA mUlya samajha lo to dUsare ke jIvana kA mUlya bhI tumhAre mana meM apane Apa pratisthApita ho jaaegaa| smjho| ahiMsA naitika mUlya hai| lekina usake prANa haiM zAzvata mUlya meM, jIvana ke mUlya meM na tuma cAhate ho tumhArA jIvana koI naSTa kare, na tuma cAho ki tuma kisI kA jIvana naSTa karo, ataeva ahiNsaa| ahiMsA usI dUragAmI bAta ko kahane kA eka upAya hai-jaba tuma cAhate ho tumhArA jIvana koI naSTa na kare, to tuma bhI kisI kA jIvana naSTa na kro| jisane jIvana kA mUlya samajha liyA, ahiMsA zabda ko chor3a de, koI harjA nhiiN| vyartha hai phira shbd| phira to usake bhItara se sahaja-sphUrta jIvana hI kAma kregaa| jIvana hai sty| to jo nahIM hai, use mata kaho, kyoMki vaha jIvana ke pratikUla hogaa| isalie satya kA mUlya hai| lekina jisane jIvana ke mUlya ko zirodhArya kara liyA, satya kI bAta chor3a de, koI jarUrata nahIM, jIvana paryApta hai| prema, dayA, karuNA, ve mUlya haiM, lekina jisane jIvana ko pahacAna liyA, usake bhItara prema kI chAyA apane Apa calane lagatI hai| jIvana ke jisane rasa ko jAna liyA, usase prema bhegaa| lekina vaha sahaja-sphUrta hogaa| jo maiM kahanA cAhatA hUM vaha yaha H zAzvata mUlya sahaja-sphUrta hotA hai, sAmAjika mUlya Aropita hote haiM, samAja unheM sikhAtA hai| aisA samajho 101

Page #117
esa dhammo sanaMtano yaha namAje-sahane-harama nahIM yaha salAte-kUcA-e-izka hai na duA kA hoza sajUda meM na adaba kI zarta namAja meM jo khar3e haiM Alame-gaura meM vo khar3e haiM Alame-gaura meM jo jhuke haiM namAja meM vo jhuke haiM namAja meM yaha namAje-sahane-harama nhiiN| yaha jo parama jIvana ke mUlya kI maiM bAta kara rahA hUM, yaha masjida meM par3hI jAne vAlI namAja nahIM, yaha maMdira meM kI jAne vAlI pUjA nhiiN| yaha salAte-kUcA-e-izka hai yaha to prema kI galI kI namAja hai| eka to namAja hai jo masjida meM par3hI jAtI hai| usakA salIkA hai, usakA DhaMga hai, vyavasthA hai, rIti-niyama haiN| phira eka namAja hai jo prema kI galI meM par3hI jAtI hai| usakA koI zAstra nahIM hai| vaha svataMtra hai| vaha sahaja-sphUrta hai| na duA kA hoza sajUda meM na adaba kI zarta namAja meM vaha jo prema kI galI meM par3hA jAtA hai prArthanA kA sUtra, vaha jo prema kI galI meM kI jAtI hai pUjA aura arcanA, vahAM na to yAda rahatA kauna sI prArthanA kaheM, kauna sI na kaheM; prArthanA kaheM bhI ki na kaheM, yaha bhI yAda nahIM rhtaa| na koI ziSTAcAra kI zarta raha jAtI hai| na duA kA hoza sajUda meM na adaba kI zarta namAja meM jo khaDe haiM Alame-gaura meM vo khaDe haiM Alame-gaura meM , koI khar3A hI raha jAtA hai usa paramAtmA ke rasa meM DUbA! ___ jo khar3e haiM Alame-gaura meM vo khar3e haiM Alame-gaura meM jo jhuke haiM namAja meM vo jhuke haiM namAja meM koI jhukatA hai to jhukA hI raha jAtA hai| na koI adaba hai, na koI ziSTAcAra hai, na koI rIti-niyama hai| lekina vaha AkhirI bAta hai| jaba taka vaha na ho, taba taka sAmayika rIti-niyama ko mAnakara AdamI ko calanA par3atA hai| jaba taka tumhAre jIvana meM vaisI namAja na A jAe ki khar3e haiM to patA nahIM khar3e haiM, jhuke haiM to patA nahIM jhuke haiM; jaba taka tumhAre jIvana meM vaisI prArthanA na A jAe ki jahAM gUMja gayI prArthanA vahIM maMdira ho gayA prabhu kA, taba taka to kahIM na kahIM maMdira talAzanA hogA, kahIM masjida khojanI hogii| jaba taka tumhAre jIvana meM jIvana kA parama zAzvata mUlya barase na, taba taka ahiMsA, dayA, karuNA, prema, ina niyamoM ko mAnakara calate rahanA hogaa| ye UparI AvaraNa haiN| ye tumheM taiyAra kareMge usa parama ghaTanA ke lie| jaba vaha ghaTa jAegI, taba isa kUr3e-karkaTa ko pheMka denaa| jaba vaha ghaTa jAe, taba phira kisI rIti-niyama kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| mlaa| 102

Page #118
sukha yA dukha tumhArA hI nirNaya na apane dila kI lagI bujhA yUM na kara jahannuma kA tajakirA yUM saMbhAla apane bayAM ko vAija! ki AMca Ane lagI khudA para agara tuma dharmaguru kI bhASA suno, to vaha koI dharma kI bhASA nahIM hai| vaha to narka kA aisA varNana karane lagatA hai ki usakI bAta sunakara tumako lagegA ki vaha rasa le rahA hai| aisA lagegA ki bhejane ke lie bar3A utsuka hai| cAhatA hai ki bheja hI de| usakI AMkhoM meM camaka, usake cehare para uttejanA mAlUma hogii| na apane dila kI lagI bujhA yUM na kara jahannuma kA tajakirA yUM __aisA lagatA hai ki dila kI lagI bujhA rahA hai| jo khuda karanA cAhatA thA, nahIM kara pAyA, jinhoMne kiyA hai, unako narka meM DAlane kA majA le rahA hai| Aga meM sar3A rahA hai| ___ na kara jahannuma kA tajakirA yUM isa taraha jahannuma kA varNana kara rahA hai rasa le-lekara, caTakAre le-lekara ki lagatA hai dila kI lagI bujhA rahA hai| samhAla apane bayAM ko vAija! he dharmaguru! apane vaktavya ko thor3A smhaal| ki AMca Ane lagI khudA para ki tere isa narka kI AMca to aba khudA taka pahuMcane lagI, AdamiyoM kI to bAta aur| yaha terI narka kI lapaTeM to aba jIvana ke parama satya ko bhI kumhalAne lgiiN| eka bAta khayAla meM rakhanA, narka aura svarga, jo nahIM samajhate, unake lie puraskAra aura daMDa kI kalpanAeM haiN| pApa aura puNya, jo nahIM samajhate, unake lie kI gayI vyAkhyAeM haiN| jo jAgatA hai, samajhatA hai| na phira koI pApa hai, na phira koI puNya hai| na koI svarga hai, na koI narka hai| jIvana hI saba hai| aura jo samajhatA hai, usakI samajha kAphI hai| samajha ke Upara koI aura zAstra nhiiN| samajha AkhirI siddhAMta hai| hAM, jaba taka na samajhA ho, taba taka dUsare jo batAeM unake AdhAra para calanA hI hogaa| AMkha na khulI ho to TaTolanA hI hogaa| AMkha baMda ho to hAtha meM char3I lekara rAstA khojanA hogaa| sAre rIti-niyama aMdhe ke TaTolane jaise haiN| AMkha khula jAe, phira koI rIti-niyama kI jarUrata nahIM hai| phira saba maryAdAoM se vyakti mukta ho jAtA hai| amaryAda hai caitny| aura usI amaryAda caitanya meM se sArI maryAdAeM apane Apa nikalatI haiN| svataMtratA hai parama, lekina svacchaMdatA nahIM hai| khayAla rahe, rIti-niyama taba taka jarUrI haiM jaba taka tumhArA dhyAna nahIM jgaa| 103

Page #119
esa dhammo sanaMtano dhyAna jagegA to hI tumheM zAzvata mUlya kA patA clegaa| jIvana kaho, astitva kaho, paramAtmA kaho, prajJA kaho, samAdhi kaho, nAma haiN| nAma hI alaga haiN| sAra kI bAta itanI hai ki tumhArA dhyAna kA dIyA jala jaae| basa phira kisI nIti kA tuma para baMdhana nahIM, kyoMki tuma kucha karake bhI anaitika na ho paaoge| tuma cAhoge bhI, to bhI anaitika na ho paaoge| tumhAre hone meM hI nIti samAviSTa ho jaaegii| lekina jaba taka yaha na ho, taba taka buddhapuruSoM ne jo kahA hai, jAgrata puruSa jaise jIe haiM aura jaise cale haiM, taba taka TaTola-TaTolakara unake rAste ko mAnakara clnaa| ___ nIti-jAge hue puruSoM kA anusaraNa hai| dharma-tumhAre bhItara jAgaraNa kA Agamana hai| Aja itanA hii| 104

Page #120

Page #121
pra jIvana- mRtyu na se pAra pAra hai 46 amRta

Page #122
jIvana-mRtyu se pAra hai amRta vaNijo' va bhayaM maggaM appasattho mhddhno| visaM jIvitukAmo' va pApAni privjjye||109|| pANimhi ce vaNo nAssa hareyya pANinA visN| nAMbbaNaM visamanveti natthi pApaM akubbto||110|| yo appaduTThassa narassa dussati / suddhassa posassa anNgnnss| tameva vAlaM pacceti pApaM sukhamo rajo paTivAtaM' va khitto||111|| gabbhameke uppajjanti nirayaM paapkmmino| saggaM sugatino yanti parinibbanti anAsavA / / 112 / / na antalikkhe na samuddamajjhe na pabbatAnaM vivaraM pviss| na vijjatI so jagatippadeso 107

Page #123
esa dhammo sanaMtano yatthaTThito muJceyya paapkmmaa||113|| na antalikkhe na samuddamajjhe na pabbatAnaM vivaraM pviss| na vijjatI so jagatippadeso yatthadvitaM nappasaheyya maccU / / 114 / / Aja kA pahalA sUtra, 'choTe sArtha, choTe kAphile vAlA aura mahAdhana vAlA vaNika jisa taraha bhayayukta mArga ko chor3a detA hai, yA jisa taraha jIne kI icchA rakhane vAlA vyakti viSa ko chor3a detA hai, usI taraha pApoM ko chor3a de|' isake pahale ki hama sUtra ko samajheM, pApa ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bAteM dhyAna le lenI jarUrI haiN| samasta buddhapuruSa kahate haiM, pApa jahara ke jaisA hai, mRtyu jaisA hai, agni meM jalane jaisA hai, phira bhI loga pApa kie jAte haiN| agara agni meM jalane jaisA hI hai, to agni meM to itane loga itanI AturatA se apane ko jalAte hue mAlUma nahIM pdd'te| agara viSa jaisA hI hai, to viSa pIkara to loga itane jyAdA pIr3ita hote dikhAyI nahIM pdd'te| phira pApa meM AkarSaNa kyA hai? ___ buddhapuruSa kahate haiM-ThIka hI kahate hoMge ki agni jaisA hai, viSa jaisA hai, lekina manuSya ko dikhAyI nahIM par3atA ki agni jaisA hai, viSa jaisA hai| buddhapuruSoM kI bAta sunakara bhI AdamI vahI kie calA jAtA hai| hajAra bAra apane anubhava se bhI pAtA hai ki zAyada buddhapuruSa ThIka hI kahate haiM, phira bhI anubhava ko jhuThalAtA hai aura vahI kie calA jAtA hai| to samajhanA hogaa| __itanA prabala AkarSaNa! Aga meM jalane kA aisA AkarSaNa to kisI ko bhI nahIM hai| kabhI-kabhAra koI Aga meM jalakara mara jAtA hai| vaha bhI yA to bhUla se, aura yA AtmaghAtI hotA hai| lekina apavAda ruup| pApa ke saMbaMdha meM to hAlata ulaTI hai, kabhI-kabhAra koI baca pAtA hai| ____ agara sau meM se ninyAnabe loga Aga meM jalakara marate hoM, to use phira apavAda na kaha skeNge| vaha to niyama ho jaaegaa| aura jo eka baca jAtA ho, use kyA niyama kA ullaMghana kahoge? usase to sirpha niyama siddha hI hogaa| vaha jo eka baca jAtA hai, itanA hI batAegA ki bhUla-cUka se baca gayA hogaa| jaba ninyAnabe jala marate hoM aura eka bacatA ho, to eka bhUla se baca gayA hogaa| hAM, jaba eka jalatA ho aura ninyAnabe bacate hoM, to eka bhUla se jala gayA hogaa| pApa ke saMbaMdha meM hAlata bar3I ulaTI hai| AMkar3e bar3e ulaTe haiN| kahIM koI buniyAdI bAta khayAla se chUTatI jAtI hai| use khayAla meM lenA jarUrI hai| 108

Page #124
jIvana-mRtyu se pAra hai amRta pahalI bAta, jaba buddhapuruSa kahate haiM pApa agni jaisA hai, to ve yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki tumheM bhI samajha meM A jAegA ki pApa agni jaisA hai| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki unhoMne jAgakara jAnA ki pApa agni jaisA hai| sokara to unheM bhI pApa meM bar3e phUla khilate mAlUma hote the| sokara to unheM bhI pApa bar3A AkarSaka thA, bar3A nimaMtraNa thA usameM, bar3A bulAvA thaa| bulAvA itanA saghana thA ki Aga kI jalana aura Aga se par3e ghAva bhI phUloM meM DhaMka jAte the| buddhapuruSa yaha kaha rahe haiM, jo jAgA, usane jAnA ki pApa Aga jaisA hai| soe hue kA yaha anubhava nahIM hai| isalie tuma baiThakara yaha mata doharAte rahanA ki pApa agni jaisA hai, viSa jaisA hai| isake doharAne se kacha bhI lAbha na hogaa| ise to sadiyoM se AdamI doharAtA hai| totoM kI taraha yAda bhI ho jAtA hai, lekina jaba bhI jIvana meM koI ghar3I AtI hai, saba yAdadAzta, saba raTaMta vyartha ho jAtI hai| jaba bhI koI jIvana meM sakriya kSaNa AtA hai, pApa pakar3a letA hai| niSkriya kSaNoM meM hama puNya kI bAteM socate haiN| napuMsaka kSaNoM meM hama puNya kI yojanAeM banAte haiN| UrjA ke, zakti ke kSaNoM meM pApa ghaTatA hai| aisA lagatA hai, puNya kI hamArI yojanAeM vyartha ke samaya ko bhara lene kA upAya haiN| khela-khilaune haiN| jaba kucha karane ko nahIM hotA, taba hama unase khela lete haiN| jaba pApa karane ko nahIM hotA, taba hama puNya kI bAteM karake apane ko samajhA lete haiN| jaba karane kI bAta uThatI hai, taba pApa hotA hai| jaba socane taka kI bAta ho, taba taka puNya kA hama vicAra karate haiN| pApI se pApI bhI vicAra to puNya ke hI karatA hai| isalie vicAroM ke dhokhe meM mata A jaanaa| agara bahuta puNya kA socate ho, isase yaha mata soca lenA ki tuma puNyavAna ho ge| aura buddhapuruSoM ke vacanoM ko doharAkara mata samajha lenA ki tuma samajha gae unhoMne jo kahA thaa| unakI bAta tumheM samajha meM tabhI AegI jaba tuma jaagoge| ___to jaba ve kahate haiM, pApa agni jaisA hai, tuma isa udhAra ko mAna mata lenaa| tuma to jAnanA ki pApa abhI mujhe agni jaisA dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| abhI to mujhe pApa meM bar3A AmaMtraNa hai, bar3A rasa hai| abhI to pApa mujhe bhoga kA bulAvA hai| jahara nahIM, amRta hai| tuma apane ko mata jhutthlaanaa| tuma buddhapuruSoM ke vacanoM ko mata or3ha lenA, anyathA bhaTaka jaaoge| tuma to kahe jAnA ki merA anubhava to yahI hai ki pApa bar3A prItikara hai| Apa kahate haiM, ThIka kahate hoMge, lekina mujhe dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| ___ agara tumane yaha yAda rakhI ki tumhAre pAsa AMkha nahIM hai, tumheM dikhAyI nahIM par3atA, to tumhAre jIvana kI prakriyA meM badalAhaTa hogii| badalAhaTa yaha hogI ki tuma pApa chor3ane kI phikra na karoge, AMkha paidA karane kI phikra kroge| aura vahIM sArA...sArI cIja vahIM nirbhara hai| agara tumane pApa ko chor3ane kI phikara kI, tuma bhttke| tuma bhuule| agara tumane AMkha ko badalane kI koziza kI, to tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti ghaTita hogii| 109

Page #125
esa dhammo sanaMtano jaba tuma buddhoM ke vacana suno, taba taulate rahanA ki tumhAre anubhava se mela khAte haiM? aura tuma apane Upara kisI ko bhI kabhI mata rakhanA, kyoMki udhAra jJAna jIvana meM krAMti nahIM laataa| zAstra kitane hI suMdara hoM, suMdara hI raha jAte haiM, sRjanAtmaka nahIM ho paate| unake vacana kitane hI pyAre lagate hoM, basa mana kA hI bhulAvA hai, tumhArI vastusthiti ko rUpAMtarita nahIM kara paate| ___ to yAda rakhanA apnii| buddhoM ke vacana sunane meM bar3e se bar3A khatarA yahI hai ki unake vacana tarkayukta haiM, unake vacana satyayukta haiM, unake vacana anubhava se satya siddha hue haiM, unake vacana koI siddhAMta nahIM haiM, unake jIvana kI prakriyA se AvirbhUta hue haiM, unakA prabhAva hogA; lekina prabhAva ko tuma apane jIvana kA AdhAra mata banA lenaa| unase preraNA milegI, lekina usa preraNA ko mAnakara tuma galata dizA meM mata cale jaanaa| galata dizA hai ki tumane mAna liyA ki hAM, pApa burA hai| aba tuma pApa se bacane kI ceSTA zurU kara doge| aura abhI tumane jAnA hI na thA ki pApa burA hai| jAnane ke lie to pahale AMkha khulanI caahie| pahalI baat| dUsarI bAta, jaba buddhapuruSa kahate haiM, pApa agni jaisA hai, jahara jaisA hai, to tama yaha mata samajhanA ki ve pApa kI niMdA kara rahe haiN| dharmaguru karate haiN| donoM ke vacana eka jaise haiM; isase bar3I bhrAMti hotI hai| dharmaguru jaba kahatA hai, pApa jahara hai, to vaha niMdA kara rahA hai| jaba buddha kahate haiM, pApa jahara hai, to kevala tathya kI sUcanA de rahe haiN| pApa ko jahara kahane meM unheM kucha majA nahIM A rahA hai| pApa ko jahara kahane meM unakI koI dabI huI kAmanA nahIM hai| jaba dharmaguru kahatA hai, pApa jahara hai, to vaha tathya kI ghoSaNA nahIM kara rahA hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki mere bhItara pApa ke prati bar3A AkarSaNa hai, maiM jahara-jahara kahakara hI usa AkarSaNa ko kisI taraha roke hue huuN| dharmaguru kI AMkhoM meM tuma gaura se dekhanA jaba vaha pApa ko jahara kahatA hai, to usakI AMkhoM meM vahI bhAva nahIM hotA jaba vaha kahegA do aura do cAra hote haiN| AMkhoM meM pharka hogaa| jaba vaha kahatA hai, do aura do cAra hote haiM, to AMkhoM meM koI raunaka nahIM hotI, koI bhAvAveza nahIM hotaa| vaha uttejita nahIM hotaa| do aura do cAra hote haiM, isameM uttejita hone kI bAta hI kyA hai? lekina jaba vaha kahatA hai, pApa agni hai, jahara hai, taba tuma pAoge ki usakI AMkha meM uttejanA Ane lgii| pApa kA zabda hI usake bhItara kisI cIja ko DagamagAne lgaa| pApa kA zabda hI usake bhItara kisI rasa ko uThAne lgaa| jaba vaha tumase kahatA hai, pApa burA hai, to vaha apane se kaha rahA hai-pApa burA hai, smhlo| jitane jora se vaha pApa kI niMdA karatA hai, utane hI jora se vaha khabara detA hai ki bhItara usake pApa ke prati bar3A AkarSaNa hai|| dharmaguru se tumane agara pApa ke saMbaMdha meM samajhA, to tuma galata rAste para jaaoge| tumheM dharmaguru kI bAta ThIka bhI lagegI aura tuma use kabhI pUrA kara bhI na paaoge| yAtrA hI galata zurU ho gyii| 110

Page #126
jIvana-mRtyu se pAra hai amRta maiMne sunA hai...carcila ne dUsare mahAyuddha ke saMsmaraNa likhe haiM-hajAroM pRSThoM meM, chaha bhAgoM meM kisI yuddha ke itane vistIrNa saMsmaraNa likhe nahIM ge| phira carcila jaisA adhikArI AdamI thA, jo yuddha ke madhya meM khar3A thaa| aksara yuddha karane vAle aura itihAsa likhane vAle aura hote haiN| isa mAmale meM itihAsa likhane vAlA aura banAne vAlA eka hI AdamI thaa| carcila ne apane hajAroM pRSThoM meM rUjavelTa, sTailina aura apane saMbaMdha meM bahuta sI bAteM likhI haiN| usameM rUjavelTa aura carcila donoM Astika the, sTailina nAstika thaa| aura tInoM ne hI hiTalara ke khilApha yuddha ldd'aa| ___hajAroM pRSThoM meM khojoge, tuma cakita ho jAoge, sirpha sTailina kabhI-kabhI bhagavAna kA nAma letA hai| na to rUjavelTa nAma letA hai, na carcila nAma letA hai| sTailina bahuta bAra kahatA hai, agara bhagavAna ne cAhA, to yuddha meM vijaya hogii| honA ulaTA thaa| rUjavelTa nAma letA, carcila nAma letA bhagavAna kA-donoM Astika the| sTailina nAma letA hai| rUjavelTa, carcila ullekha hI nahIM karate bhagavAna kaa| manovaijJAnika kAraNa hai| sTailina dabAe hue baiThA hai| jisako dabAe hue baiThe ho, vaha ubhara-ubharakara aaegaa| usase chuTakArA nahIM huA hai, dabAne ke kAraNa tuma aura usase baMdha gae ho| saMkaTa kI ghar3I meM bAhara A jaaegaa| lenina ne to Izvara ke khilApha bahuta bAteM likhI haiN| unnIsa sau satraha kI krAMti meM jaba eka aisI ghar3I A gayI ki isa tarapha yA usa tarapha ho jAegI sthiti, krAMti jItegI yA hAregI taya na rahA, to lenina ne jo vaktavya diyA usameM usane tIna bAra kahA ki agara bhagavAna kI kRpA huI, to hama krAMti meM vijayI ho jaaeNge| phira usane jiMdagIbhara kabhI nAma na liyaa| na usake pahale liyA thA, na usake bAda meM liyaa| lekina krAMti kI usa durghaTanA kI ghar3I meM jaise hoza kho gayA, jo dabA par3A thA vaha bAhara A gayA! ___ mAo unnIsa sau chattIsa meM bImAra pdd'aa| isa samaya pRthvI para bar3e se bar3e nAstikoM meM eka hai| aura jaba bImAra par3A to ghabar3A gyaa| jaba mauMta sAmane dikhI to ghabar3A gyaa| tatkSaNa kahA ki maiM kisI se dIkSA lenA cAhatA hUM; aura eka sAdhvI ko bulAkara dIkSA lii| ThIka ho gayA, phira bhUla gayA sAdhvI ko bhI, dIkSA ko bhii| lekina mauta kI ghar3I meM dIkSA! rUsa kA sabase bar3A nAstika jo vahAM nAstikoM ke samAja kA adhyakSa thA, jaba vaha marA, sTailina usakI zayyA ke pAsa thaa| marate vakta usane AMkha kholI aura usane kahA ki sTailina, suno, vaha hai! paramAtmA hai! sAmane khar3A hai, maiM use dekha rahA huuN| tuma merI sArI kitAboM meM Aga lagA denaa| yAda rakhanA, yaha merA AkhirI vacana hai ki Izvara hai| vaha mere sAmane khar3A hai aura kahatA hai ki maiM tumhArI pratIkSA kara rahA thaa| jarUrI nahIM hai ki Izvara khar3A rahA ho| Izvara bar3e-bar3e AstikoM ke sAmane bhI 111

Page #127
esa dhammo sanaMtano marate vakta itanI AsAnI se khar3A nahIM huA hai, to isa nAstika ke sAmane khar3A rahA hogA! nahIM, isake bhItara dabA huA bhaav| jiMdagIbhara lar3atA rahA bhItara kI kisI AkAMkSA se| jisase tuma lar3ate ho, use tuma prabala karate ho| tumane agara dharmaguru se pApa ke saMbaMdha meM bAteM sunIM, tumhArA pApa prabala hotA calA jaaegaa| dharmaguru ne pRthvI ko pApoM se mukta nahIM kiyA, pApoM se bhara diyA hai| ___ yaha bAta tumheM jarA ulaTI mAlUma pdd'egii| yaha duniyA kama pApI ho, agara maMdira aura masjida yahAM se uTha jaaeN| yaha duniyA kama pApI ho, agara paMDita aura purohita pApa kI niMdA na kreN| kyoMki niMdA se damana hotA hai| damana se rasa bar3hatA hai| jisa cIja ke lie bhI tumase kaha diyA mata karo, usake karane ke lie eka gaharI AkAMkSA paidA ho jAtI hai| lagatA hai, jarUra karane meM kucha hogA, anyathA kauna kahatA hai mata karo! jarUra karane meM kucha hogaa| jaba sArI duniyA kahatI hai mata karo, sabhI maMdira, masjida, gurudvAre kahate haiM mata karo, sabhI paMDita-purohita kahate haiM mata karo, jaba itane loga kahate haiM mata karo, to karane meM jarUra koI bAta hogI, koI rasa hogaa| anyathA kauna ciMtA karatA thA! buddhapuruSa jaba kahate haiM, pApa agni hai, jahara hai, to ve sirpha kevala tathya kI udaghoSaNA kara rahe haiN| unake vaktavya meM koI virodha nahIM hai, koI niMdA nahIM hai| jaise agara maiM tumase kahUM Aga jalAtI hai, to maiM sirpha tathya kI sUcanA de rahA huuN| tumheM jalanA ho, hAtha DAla lenaa| tumheM na jalanA ho, mata ddaalnaa| maiM tumase yaha nahIM kahatA ki mata ddaalo| hAtha mata DAlo, yaha maiM tumase nahIM khtaa| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, yaha Aga jalAtI hai| aba tumhAre Upara nirbhara hai, tumheM hAtha jalAnA ho to Aga meM hAtha DAla lenA, na jalAnA ho mata ddaalnaa| buddhapuruSa kevala tathya kI udaghoSaNA karate haiN| unakI udaghoSaNA meM koI bhAvAveza nahIM hai| to jaba buddha ina vacanoM ko kaha rahe haiM, to yaha khayAla rkhnaa| tuma yaha mata soca lenA ki ve tumako DaravAne ke lie kaha rahe haiM ki pApa agni hai| DarAkara kahIM koI mukta huA hai! bhaya se kahIM koI puNya ko upalabdha huA hai! bhaya se kabhI koI bhagavAna ko pahuMcA! na ve niMdA kara rahe haiM, pApa ke virodha meM bhI nahIM haiN| virodha meM hone yogya bhI kyA hai pApa meM! ve sirpha itanA kaha rahe haiM, yahAM gaDDA hai| agara samhalakara na cale, giroge| agara giranA ho to gaira-samhalakara clnaa| agara na giranA ho, samhalakara clnaa| unakI tarapha se koI Adeza nahIM hai| jaina zAstroM meM eka bar3I madhura bAta hai| jaina zAstra kahate haiM, tIrthaMkara ke vacanoM meM upadeza hotA hai, Adeza nhiiN| yaha bAta bar3I prItikara hai| upadeza kA matalaba hotA hai, ve kevala kaha dete haiM, aisA hai| Adeza nahIM ki aisA kro| dharmaguru ke vacana meM Adeza hotA hai, tIrthaMkara 112

Page #128
jIvana-mRtyu se pAra hai amRta ke vacana meM mAtra upadeza hotA hai| Adeza kA matalaba hai, dharmaguru kaha rahA hai ki merI kucha yojanA hai, usake anusAra clo| merI maano| maiM jo kahatA hUM, vaisA AcaraNa kro| bhASA to eka hI donoM upayoga karate haiM, isalie bar3I bhUla ho jAtI hai| to dhammapada ke ina vacanoM ko tuma tathya nirUpaka maannaa| ye upadeza haiN| inameM koI Adeza nhiiN| tuma jarA socoM, jaise hI maiM kahatA haM, inameM koI Adeza nahIM hai, tumhAre bhItara se kucha cIja haTa jAtI hai| agara nahIM karane kA jora nahIM hai, to karane kA majA hI haTa jAtA hai| ___ 'choTe sArtha, jinake pAsa choTA sA kAphilA hai, lekina dhana bahuta hai, aisA vyavasAyI bhayayukta mArga ko chor3akara calatA hai| yA, jisa taraha jIne kI icchA rakhane vAlA vyakti viSa ko chor3atA hai, usI taraha pApoM ko chor3a de|' dhyAna rakhanA, isameM chor3ane para jora nahIM hai| isameM bAta kula itanI hI hai ki agara tuma cAhate ho ki jInA hai, to phira viSa tumhAre kAma kA nhiiN| maranA ho, to viSa hI kAma kA hai| agara tuma cAhate ho ki luTanA nahIM hai, to bhayayukta rAstoM ko chor3a denA ucita hai| agara tuma cAhate ho ki luTane kA majA lenA hai, to bhUlakara bhI bhayayukta rAstoM ko chor3anA mt|| ___aura buddha kevala itanA kaha rahe haiM ki tumhAre pAsa sAmarthya to kama hai aura dhana bahuta hai| samaya to kama hai aura saMpatti bahuta hai| surakSA kA upAya to kama hai aura tumhAre bhItara bar3e maNi-mANikya haiN| pratyeka baccA paramAtmA kI saMpatti ko lekara paidA hotA hai| vaha saMpatti itanI bar3I hai ki usakI rakSA karanA hI muzkila hai| aura upAya rakSA karane kA kucha bhI nahIM hai| saMpatti kucha aisI hai ki usa para tuma paharA bhI nahIM biThA skte| saMpatti kucha aisI hai ki sainika saMgInadhArI bhI use bacA na skeNge| saMpatti kucha aisI hai ki tumhArA hoza hI paharA bana sakatA hai, anyathA tuma gaMvA doge| ___ pApa tumase kucha chIna letA hai jo tumhAre pAsa thaa| pApa tumheM detA kucha bhI nahIM, tumheM rikta kara jAtA hai| pApa ke kSaNoM ke bAda agara tuma thor3A bhI vimarza karoge, vicAra karoge, to tuma pAoge, tuma rikta hue, daridra hue| kucha thA, jo tumane gNvaayaa| krodha ke bAda tumheM aisA nahIM lagA hai ki koI UrjA pAsa thI jo tumane kho dI? kucha zakti pAsa thI, jo tumane kacare meM pheMka dI? hIrA hAtha meM thA, nArAja hokara pheMka diyA? jaise tuma hIrA lie cala rahe ho aura kisI ne gAlI de dI aura tumane hIrA uThAkara mAra diyaa| krodha ke bAda tumheM aisA nahIM lagA hai ki kucha gaMvAyA, pAyA to kucha bhI nahIM? ghRNA ke bAda, vaimanasya ke bAda, hiMsA ke bAda, IrSyA ke bAda, matsara ke bAda tumheM aisA nahIM lagA hai ki pAyA to kucha bhI nahIM, hAtha meM ulaTA kucha thA vaha chUTa gayA? pApa kA itanA hI artha hai ki tuma behoza hue aura jo saMpadA hoza meM baca sakatI 113

Page #129
esa dhammo sanaMtano thI, vaha kho gyii| hoza surakSA hai| buddha ne kahA hai, jaise ghara meM dIyA jalatA ho to cora pAsa nahIM aate| socate haiM, koI ghara meM hogaa| paharedAra ghara ke bAhara baiThA ho, to cora jarA dUra se nikala jAte haiN| lekina paharedAra ghara para na ho, ghara meM dIyA na jalA ho, aMdhakAra chAyA ho, to cora cupacApa cale Ate haiN| ise chor3akara jA kaise sakate haiM! na koI paharedAra hai, na ghara meM rozanI hai; mAlika kahIM bAhara hai, ghara akelA par3A hai| yaha kSaNa lUTa lene kA hai| __ buddha ne kahA hai, pApa tumheM gherate haiM behozI ke kSaNoM meN| jaba tuma hoza bhare hote ho, koI pApa tumhAre pAsa nahIM aataa| pApa coroM kI taraha hai| lekina dhyAna rakhanA sadA hI, ina sAre zabdoM ke AdhAra se tuma yaha mata socanA ki buddha niMdA kara rahe haiM; ve kevala sUcanA kara rahe haiM--aisA hai| yaha kevala tathya kA udaghoSaNa hai, upadeza hai| ve tumase yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki aisA tuma karo hii| kyoMki buddha ne kahA hai ki maiM kauna hUM tumase kahane vAlA ki tuma kyA karo? maiM tumase itanA hI kaha sakatA hUM ki maiMne kaisI-kaisI bhUleM kI aura kaise-kaise kaSTa pAe; phira maiMne kaise-kaise bhUloM ko chor3A, aura kaise-kaise mahAsukha ko upalabdha huaa| maiM vahI kaha sakatA hUM jo mere bhItara huA hai| maiM tumheM apanI kathA kaha sakatA huuN| sabhI buddhapuruSoM ne jo kahA hai, vaha unakA Atmakathya hai| ve vahAM se gujare jahAM tuma ho, aura ve vahAM bhI pahuMca gae jahAM tuma kabhI pahuMca sakate ho| unakA anubhava doharA hai| tumhArA anubhava ikaharA hai|| tumane kevala saMsAra jAnA, unhoMne saMsAra ke pAra bhI kucha hai, use bhI jaanaa| saMsAra to jAnA hI; jitanA tumane jAnA hai, usase jyAdA jAnA; usase jyAdA jAnA tabhI to ve saMsAra ke pAra uTha ske| tumhAre jitanA hI jAnA hotA-adhakacarA, adhUrA, kunakunA-to abhI laTake hote| unhoMne tvarA se jaanaa| unhoMne saMsAra kI pUrI pIr3A bhogii| unhoMne pIr3A ko isa gahanatA se bhogA ki usa pIr3A meM phira koI bhI sukha kI saMbhAvanA na bacI, vaha bilakula rAkha ho gyii| ve pAra ge| tuma jahAM cala rahe ho, vahAM to ve cale hI; tuma jahAM kabhI caloge saubhAgya ke kisI kSaNa meM, vahAM bhI ve cle| unakI bAta tumase jyAdA gaharI hai, tumase bar3e anubhava para AdhArita hai| to buddha ne kahA hai, hama itanA kaha sakate haiM ki tuma jo bhUleM kara rahe ho, aisA mata socanA ki tumhIM kara rahe ho, hamane bhI kI thiiN| tuma kucha nayI bhUleM nahIM kara rahe ho-sanAtana haiM, sadA se hotI rahI haiN| tuma isa bhUla meM mata par3anA ki tuma kucha nayA pApa kara rahe ho| saba pApa purAne haiN| pApa purAnA hI hotA hai| tuma nayA pApa khoja sakate ho, jarA soco? tuma kalpanA bhI kara sakate ho kisI nae pApa kI, jo kiyA na gayA ho? saba bAsA hai| saba ho cukA hai bhut| duniyA hara kAma kara cukI hai, punarukta kara cukI hai, hara rAste para cala cukI hai| buddhapuruSa itanA hI kahate haiM, hama cale haiN| tumhArI AMkhoM meM AMsU hameM patA haiM, 114

Page #130
jIvana-mRtyu se pAra hai amRta kyoMki tumhAre pairoM meM kAMTe gar3e haiN| hamAre pairoM meM bhI ve hI kAMTe gar3e rahe the| lekina hamane saMbaMdha kA patA lagA liyaa| tuma apanI AMkhoM ke AMsU aura pairoM ke kAMToM meM saMbaMdha nahIM banA pA rahe ho| tuma socate ho, koI satA rahA hai, isalie ro rahe ho| tuma yaha nahIM socate ho ki tuma galata rAste para cala rahe ho, jahAM kAMTe cubha rahe haiM, AMkheM AMsuoM se bhara rahI haiN| tuma socate ho, bhAgya kI viDaMbanA hai| saMsAra meM dukha pAyA jA rahA hai| hamArI vidhi meM galata likhA hai| hama karate to sabhI ThIka haiM, hotA saba galata hai| buddhapuruSa itanA hI kahate haiM, aisA na kabhI huA, na hone kA niyama hai| jaba tuma ThIka karate ho, ThIka hI hotA hai| jaba tuma galata karate ho, tabhI galata hotA hai| phala se bIja ko pahacAna lenaa| ____ 'choTe sArtha aura mahAdhana vAlA vaNika jisa taraha bhayayukta mArga ko chor3a detA hai, yA jisa taraha jIne kI icchA rakhane vAlA vyakti viSa ko chor3atA hai, usI taraha pApoM ko chor3a de|' . lekina dhyAna rakhanA, zarta sApha hai| agara jIvana ke mahAdhana ko pAnA ho, bacAnA ho; jo tumhAre pAsa hai, usakI agara surakSA karanI ho, gaMvAnA na ho; jo astitva tumheM milA hI hai, agara use vikRta na kara lenA ho; jo phUla khila sakatA hai, jisakI suvAsa tumhAre prANoM meM bharI hai aura bikhara sakatI hai loka-lokAMta meM, agara usako aise hI sar3A na DAlanA ho, to surakSA karanA, galata rAstoM para mata jaanaa| ___ aba isameM pharka smjho| dharmaguru kahatA hai, agara pApa karoge, dukha paaoge| buddhapuruSa kahate haiM, agara pApa karoge, sukha se vaMcita ho jaaoge| isa pharka ko khayAla meM lenaa| yaha bahuta gaharA pharka hai| dharmaguru kahatA hai, pApa kiyA, narka meM sar3oge; vaha DaravA rahA hai| vaha tumhAre pApa ke AkarSaNa se bar3A bhaya khar3A kara rahA hai, ki zAyada bhaya ke AdhAra para tuma ruka jaao| jaise choTA baccA AiskrIma khAnA cAhatA hai aura mAM kahatI hai ki AiskrIma khAoge to bukhAra car3hegA, sardI-jukAma hogA-ghabar3AtI hai usko| jitanA AiskrIma khAne kA sukha hai, usase bar3e dukha kA bhaya batAtI hai| buddhapuruSa tumheM bhayabhIta nahIM kara rahe haiN| ve kevala jIvana ke gaNita kA iMgita kara rahe haiN| ve yaha nahIM kahate ki tuma dukha paaoge| ve itanA hI kahate haiM ki sukha tumheM milanA cAhie thA, milA hI huA thA, hAtha meM hI AyA huA thA, use tuma gaMvA doge| sukha kA gaMvA denA hI dukha hai| ise mujhe doharAne do| dukha kA koI vidhAyaka rUpa nahIM hai, vaha kevala sukha kA abhAva hai| jaise aMdhakAra kA koI vidhAyaka rUpa nahIM hai, vaha kevala prakAza kA abhAva hai| dharmaguru kahate haiM, agara pApa kiyA, aMdhere meM bhaTaka jaaoge| buddhapuruSa kahate 115

Page #131
esa dhammo sanaMtano haiM, agara pApa kiyA, ujAle ko kho doge| tuma kahoge, donoM bAteM eka haiN| nahIM, bar3A pharka hai| kyoMki dharmaguru kahatA hai, kucha dukha jo tumheM nahIM milA hai, milegaa| jaise astitva tumheM daMDa degA / aura buddhapuruSa kahate haiM, kucha tumheM milA hI huA thA, tuma apanI hI ayogyatA se use kho doge / astitva tumheM daMDa nahIM de rahA hai| astitva ne to tumheM dhanyabhAgI banAyA thA / astitva ne to tumheM binA mAMge bahuta diyA thaa| astitva ne to hAtha kholakara diyA thA, tumhArI jholI pUrI bharI thI / tumane hI ayogyatA se khoyA / dharmaguru kahatA hai, siddhatva jIvana ke aMta meM hai / buddhapuruSa kahate haiM, siddhatva svabhAva hai| jIvana ke prAraMbha meM tumheM milA hI thA mokSa, tumane apane hAtha se hI bAgur3a khar3I kara lI aura sImAeM bAMdha lIM / tumhAre jIvana meM mahAsaMgIta ghaTa sakatA thA, tumane khuda hI tAra tor3a lie sitAra ke, kisI ne tor3e nahIM haiN| yaha astitva kI maMgaladAyI, yaha astitva kI parama maMgaladAyI prakRti kI sUcanA hai| astitva tumhAre virodha meM nahIM hai| tuma astitva ke hI phailAva ho / aMdhere meM girA degA, aisA nahIM; aMdhere meM tuma gira jAoge, yaha saca hai / kyoMki jaba rozanI kho jAegI, to aMdhere meM gira jaaoge| lekina koI tumheM girAtA nahIM / umara khayyAma kA eka vacana hai ki mujhe kurAna para bharosA hai, isalie maiM mAnatA hUM ki narka hogA jruur| lekina mujhe paramAtmA kI anukaMpA para bhI bharosA hai, isalie maiM mAnatA hUM ki narka khAlI hogaa| kurAna para bharosA hai, isalie narka hogA jruur| kurAna kahatI hai / lekina mujhe paramAtmA kI anukaMpA para bhI bharosA hai, isalie maiM jAnatA hUM, narka khAlI hogA, vahAM koI ho nahIM sktaa| astitva maMgaladAyI hai, parama kalyANakArI / astitva kA yaha kalyANakArI rUpa hI to usakA IzvarabhAva hai| tumheM koI daMDa dene ko nahIM baiThA hai| hAM, puraskAra tumase china jAegA, aura tumhIM china jAne ke kAraNa hooge / sukha tuma kho sakate ho / basa, usa khone meM hI dukha hai| jo ho sakatA thA, usake na hone meM narka hai / jo ho sakatA thA, usake ho jAne meM svarga hai| bIja bIja se phUla taka pahuMca jAe, svarga hai| bIja bIja raha jAe, phUla taka na pahuMca pAe, narka hai| jo honA thA na ho pAe, narka hai| jo honA thA vahI ho jAe, parama AnaMda, parama utphullatA kA kSaNa A gyaa| pUrNatA huI, tRpti huii| 'choTe sArtha aura mahAdhana vAlA vaNika jisa taraha bhayayukta mArga ko chor3a detA hai, yA jisa prakAra jIne kI icchA rakhane vAlA vyakti viSa ko chor3atA hai, usI taraha pApoM ko chor3a de|' jAgane kI bAta kaha rahe haiM buddha / jAge, dekhe ki kitanA mere pAsa hai aura kisa-kisa bhAMti gaMvA rahA huuN| jAge aura dekhe, kitanA jala merI gagarI meM bharA hai, kitane-kitane chedoM se gaMvA rahA huuN| chedoM ko bhara le / 116

Page #132
jIvana-mRtyu se pAra hai amRta 'yadi hAtha meM ghAva na ho, to hAtha meM viSa liyA jA sakatA hai...' yaha bar3A mahatvapUrNa sUtra hai! '...kyoMki ghAva na ho to zarIra meM viSa nahIM lgtaa| isI taraha nahIM karane vAle ko pApa nahIM lagatA hai|' yadi hAtha meM ghAva na ho, to tuma hAtha meM viSa bhI le lo to bhI kucha harjA nhiiN| ghAva ho, to ghAva ke mAdhyama se viSa zarIra meM praveza kara jAtA hai| khUna kI dhArA meM pahuMca jAtA hai| ____ agara tumhAre jIvana meM pApa karane kI mUrchA na ho, to tuma madhya, pApa ke bIca bhI khar3e ho jAo, to bhI pApa se tuma chue na jA skoge| tuma asparzita rhoge| tumheM pApa cAroM tarapha se ghera le, to bhI tumhAre jIvana meM praveza na kara skegaa| ghAva caahie| kisI ne tumheM gAlI dI, agara tumhAre bhItara gAlI ko pakar3ane ke lie ghAva na ho-ahaMkAra kA ghAva na ho to gAlI tumhAre cAroM tarapha cakkara lagAkara thaka jaaegii| kyA karegI? AegI, apane se calI jaaegii| aksara to aisA hogA, usI ke pAsa lauTa jAegI jisane bhejI thii| apane ghara vApasa lauTa jaaegii| apane srota meM vApasa lIna ho jaaegii| tuma kabhI isa choTe se prayoga ko karake dekho| koI tumheM gAlI de, tuma zAMtamanaH, anudvigna, anuttejita, cupacApa bane rho| dekho kyA hotA hai? tuma pAoge, gAlI tumhArA cakkara lagAegI, tumhAre cAroM tarapha se rAstA khojegI-kahIM ghAva mila jAe to praveza kara jaae| agara tumhAre bhItara koI ghAva hogA, to ghAva saba taraha kI uttejanA dikhAegA ki yaha kyA kara rahe ho? merA bhojana pAsa AyA hai, tuma gaMvAe de rahe ho, pkdd'o| lekina agara tuma jAge rahe kSaNabhara, to tuma pAoge, gAlI jA cukii| aura gAlI ke pIche tuma aisI zAMti anubhava karoge jo tumhAre pAsa gAlI ke pahale bhI nahIM thii| kyoMki tUphAna ke bAda jo zAMti anubhava hotI hai, usakA svAda hI anUThA hai| aura eka bAra gAlI dene kA avasara thA aura tumane gAlI na dI; gAlI lene kA avasara thA, tumane gAlI na lI; tuma pAoge, tumhAre apane Upara eka taraha kI mAlakiyata ho gyii| 'yadi hAtha meM ghAva na ho to hAtha meM viSa nahIM lagatA, liyA jA sakatA hai|' isakA yaha artha huA ki puNyAtmA vyakti, sajaga, jAgarUka vyakti aMdhere se aMdherI rAta meM bhI khar3A ho jAe to aMdherA use chUtA nhiiN| yahI kRSNa ne pUrI bAta gItA meM arjuna ko kahI hai ki tU phikara mata kara, agara tere hAtha meM ghAva nahIM hai, to yaha viSa tU le le| agara tere bhItara ahaMkAra nahIM hai, to isa yuddha meM tU utara jaa| phira yaha karukSetra bhI dharmakSetra hai| phira isase bhI tajhe koI hAni na hogii| aura agara tere bhItara ghAva hai aura tU jaMgala bhI bhAga jAe, saMnyAsa le le, pahAr3a meM chipa jAe, to bhI koI pharka na hogaa| viSa tumheM khojatA huA vahIM pahuMca jaaegaa| asalI savAla tumhAre 117

Page #133
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhItara kI sajagatA kA hai, tumhAre bhItara ke svAsthya kA hai| bhAgane kI ceSTA mata krnaa| loga una sthAnoM ko chor3a dete haiM jahAM pApa hone kA Dara hai| jaise tuma usa rAste para jAne meM Daroge jahAM vezyAeM rahatI haiN| lekina yaha Dara sirpha itanA hI batAtA hai ki vezyAoM meM tumheM rasa hai| aura yaha Dara itanA hI batAtA hai ki tumheM apane para bharosA nhiiN| buddha ke jIvana meM aisA ullekha hai| eka bhikSu buddha kA gAMva se gujarA, gAMva kI nagaravadhU ne, vezyA ne usa bhikSu ko Ate dekhA, bhikSA mAMgate dekhaa| vaha thor3I cakita huI, kyoMki vezyAoM ke muhalle meM bhikSu bhikSA mAMgane Ate nahIM the| yaha bhikSu kaise yahAM A gayA? aura yaha bhikSu itanA bholA aura nirdoSa lagatA thaa| ___ isIlie A bhI gayA thaa| socA hI nahIM ki vezyAoM kA muhallA kahAM hai! nahIM to sAdhu pahale pUcha lete haiM, vezyAoM kA muhallA kahAM hai? jahAM nahIM jAnA, vahAM kA pahale pakkA kara lenA caahie| jAne vAlA bhI patA kara letA hai, na jAne vAlA bhI patA kara letA hai| donoM ke mana vahIM aTake haiN| - vaha vezyA nIce utarakara A gyii| usane isase jyAdA suMdara vyakti kabhI dekhA nahIM thaa| saMnyasta se jyAdA sauMdarya ho bhI nahIM sktaa| saMnyAsa kA sauMdarya aparisIma hai| kyoMki vyakti apane meM thira hotA hai| sArI udvignatA kho gayI hotI hai| sAre jvara kho gae hote haiN| eka gahana zAMti aura zItalatA hotI hai| dhyAna kI gaMdha hotI hai| anAsakti kA rasa hotA hai| virAga kI vINA bajatI hai| to saMnyAsI se jyAdA suMdara koI vyakti kabhI hotA hI nhiiN| isalie to buddhoM ke sauMdarya ko, sadiyAM bIta jAtI haiM, bhUlA nahIM jA sktaa| aura jitanI striyAM saMnyAsiyoM ke sauMdarya para mohita hotI haiM, utanI kisI ke sauMdarya para mohita nahIM hotiiN| mahAvIra ke bhikSu the dasa hajAra, bhikSuNiyAM thIM tIsa hjaar| vahI anupAta buddha kA thaa| vahI anupAta jIsasa kA bhI thaa| jahAM eka puruSa AyA, vahAM tIna striyAM aayiiN| itanA, tIna gunA pharka thaa| svabhAvataH striyAM niSkaluSa sauMdarya ko jaldI parakha pAtI haiM, jyAdA AMdolita ho jAtI haiM, jyAdA bhAvAviSTa ho jAtI haiN| usa vezyA ne isa bhikSu ko kahA, isa varSAkAla tuma mere ghara ruka jaao| cAra mahIne varSA ke bauddha bhikSu nivAsa karate the eka sthAna pr| to usane kahA, isa varSAkAla tuma mere ghara ruka jaao| maiM saba taraha tumhArI sevA kruuNgii| usa bhikSu ne kahA, maiM jAkara apane guru ko pUcha luuN| kahA unhoMne, kala hAjira ho jaauuNgaa| nahIM kahA, taba majabUrI hai| _ bhikSu ne jAkara buddha ko pUchA bharI sabhA meM, unake dasa hajAra bhikSu maujUda the, usane khar3e hokara kahA ki maiM eka gAMva meM gayA, eka bar3I suMdara strI ne nimaMtraNa diyA hai| dUsare bhikSu ne khar3e hokara kahA ki kSamA karanA, vaha suMdara strI nahIM hai, vezyA hai| sAre bhikSuoM meM khabara pahuMca gayI thii| sAre bhikSu uttejita ho rahe the| usa bhikSu ne 118

Page #134
jIvana-mRtyu se pAra hai amRta kahA, mujhe kaise patA ho ki vaha vezyA hai yA nahIM hai ? phira isase mujhe prayojana kyA? usane nimaMtraNa diyA hai, ApakI AjJA ho to cAra mahIne usake ghara varSAkAla nivAsa kruuN| ApakI AjJA na ho to bAta samApta ho gyii| aura buddha ne AjJA dI ki tU varSAkAla usake ghara bitaa| Aga laga gayI aura bhikSuoM meN| unhoMne kahA, yaha anyAya hai| yaha bhraSTa ho jaaegaa| phira to hameM bhI isI taraha kI AjJA caahie| buddha ne kahA, isane AjJA mAMgI nahIM hai, mujha para chor3I hai| isane kahA nahIM hai ki caahie| aura maiM ise jAnatA huuN| cAra mahIne bAda soceNge| jAne bhI do| agara vezyA isake saMnyAsa ko DubA le, to saMnyAsa kisI kAma kA hI na thaa| agara yaha vezyA ko ubAra lAe, to hI saMnyAsa kA koI mUlya hai| tumhAre saMnyAsa kI nAva meM agara eka vezyA bhI yAtrA na kara sake, to kyA mUlya hai! vaha bhikSu vezyA ke ghara cAra mahIne rhaa| cAra mahIne bAda AyA to vezyA bhI pIche calI aayii| usane dIkSA lI, vaha saMnyasta huii| buddha ne pUchA, tujhe kisa bAta ne prabhAvita kiyA? usa vezyA ne kahA, Apake bhikSu ke satata aprabhAvita rahane ne| ApakA bhikSu kisI cIja se prabhAvita hotA hI nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| jo maiMne kahA, usane svIkAra kiyaa| saMgIta sunane ko kahA, to sunane ko raajii| nRtya dekhane ko kahA, to nRtya dekhane ko raajii| jaise koI cIja use chUtI nhiiN| bhItara ghAva na ho to koI cIja chUtI nhiiN| ____ agara tumane dharma ko sthAna-parivartana samajhA-vezyA kA muhallA chor3a diyA, kyoMki Dara hai; bAjAra chor3a diyA, kyoMki dhana meM lobha hai; bhAga khar3e hue himAlaya para to mAnA paristhitiyoM se to haTa jAoge, ghAvoM kA kyA karoge? coTa to na lagegI ghAva para, sc| tthiik| jahara se to haTa jAoge, lekina ghAva kA kyA karoge? ghAva to banA hI rhegaa| bhItara hI bhItara risatA hI rhegaa| pratIkSA kregaa| kabhI bhI jaba bhI avasara AegA jahara ko phira chUne kA, ghAva phira viSAkta ho jaaegaa| buddha kA jora hai, kRSNa kA jora hai, ghAva ko bhara lo| tumhAre bhItara ghAva na ho, tuma chidra mukta ho jAo, phira jahAM bhI ho, rho| phira narka bhI tumhAre lie narka nahIM, aura saMsAra bhI tumhAre lie nirvANa hai| binA dhyAna ke kriyA adhUrI bana pAtI animeSa nahIM aMtaramukha hote hI sanmukha raha jAtA pariveza nahIM vahI sAdhya taka pahuMcA, rahate jo zarIra, azarIra huA aMtaramukha hote hI sanmukha raha jAtA pariveza nahIM 119

Page #135
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma jaise hI bhItara mur3e, saMsAra gayA / aMtaramukha hote hI sanmukha raha jAtA pariveza nahIM phira bAhara to kho gyaa| tuma bhItara mur3e, saMsAra gyaa| binA dhyAna ke kriyA adhUrI aura dhyAna kA artha hai, apane bhItara Thahara jAnA / karo kucha bhI, Thahare raho bhiitr| calane do jhaMjhAvAta, AMdhiyAM aura tUphAna bAhara, tuma bhItara mata kaMpo, niSkaMpa raho vahAM / vahI sAdhya taka pahuMcA, rahate jo zarIra, azarIra huA aura agara tuma bhItara DUbe, to tuma pAoge, zarIra meM rahate hI azarIra ho ge| jahAM tumane azarIra-bhAva jAnA, vahIM tuma ghAva se mukta ho ge| kyoMki ghAva to zarIra meM hI laga sakate haiM, AtmA meM to koI ghAva lagate nhiiN| zarIra meM hI jahara vyApta ho sakatA hai, AtmA meM to koI jahara vyApta hotA nhiiN| to jisane jAnA ki maiM AtmA hUM, jisane dhyAnA ki maiM AtmA hUM, aba pApoM ke madhya meM bhI khar3A rahe to kamalavata / pAnI use chuegA bhI nahIM / 'jo zuddha hai, nirmala hai, aise nirdoSa puruSa ko jo doSa lagAtA hai, usa mUr3ha kA pApa usako hI lauTakara lagatA hai, jaise ki sUkSma dhUla havA ke Ane ke rukha para pheMkane se pheMkane vAle para hI par3atI hai|' tuma ciMtA na kro| koI gAlI degA, yaha tumhAre parezAna hone kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| yaha gAlI usa para hI lauTa jaaegii| tumhArA nirdoSa honA kAphI hai| yaha gAlI apane Apa hI vApasa lauTa jaaegii| buddha kahate haiM, jaise sUkSma dhUla havA ke Ane para pheMkane vAle ke mukha para hI vApasa lauTa jAtI hai| yA jaise koI AkAza para thUkatA hai, to thUka apane hI Upara gira jAtA hai| loga gAliyAM to dete rheNge| tumhAre kAraNa gAliyAM nahIM dete, unake bhItara gAliyAM haiM, ve kareM bhI kyA ? unake bhItara bar3A jvara hai, bar3A bukhAra hai, ve bar3e dukha aura pIr3A se bhare haiM, ve apanI pIr3A ko pheMkate rahate haiM--thor3e halke ho lene ke khayAla se / mAhe - nau para bhI uThI haiM hara tarapha se uMgaliyAM jo koI duniyA meM AyA usakI rusavAI huI. nae cAMda para bhI, jo abhI-abhI paidA huA hai, jisane abhI kucha kiyA hI nahIM ! mAhe - nau para bhI uThI haiM hara tarapha se uMgaliyAM 120 pahale dina ke cAMda para bhI uMgaliyAM uTha jAtI haiN| jo koI duniyA meM AyA usakI rusavAI huI

Page #136
jIvana-mRtyu se pAra hai amRta aura isa duniyA meM jo bhI AegA, loga usa para dhUla pheNkeNge| isalie nahIM ki usane kucha dhUla pheMke jAne kA kAraNa paidA kiyA thA; nahIM, logoM ke hAtha meM dhUla hai| logoM ke hAtha meM kucha aura nahIM hai| logoM ke hAtha meM phUla nahIM haiM, dhUla hai| ve pheNkeNge| isase nirdoSa citta vyakti ko ciMtita hone kA koI kAraNa nhiiN| vastutaH, nirdoSa citta vyakti atyaMta dayA anubhava karatA hai, jaba koI use gAlI detA hai, kyoMki yaha gAlI isI para lauTakara pdd'egii| usake mana meM bar3I karuNA uThatI hai, jaba kisI ko vaha AkAza para thUkate dekhatA hai, kyoMki yaha thUka isI para vApasa A jaaegaa| jaba tuma tumhArI kI gayI niMdA se AMdolita ho jAte ho, to tuma svIkAra kara lete ho ki niMdA ThIka thii| soco, jhUTha se koI parezAna nahIM hotaa| saca se hI loga parezAna hote haiN| agara kisI ne kahA ki tuma beImAna ho, to tuma parezAna tabhI hote ho jaba tuma pAte ho ki tuma beImAna ho| agara tumheM apanI ImAnadArI para sahaja bharosA hai, to tuma haMsakara gujara jAte ho| yA to isa AdamI ke samajhane meM koI bhUla ho gayI, yA yaha AdamI jAnakara hI kucha jAla pheMka rahA hogA, lekina isase tumhArA kyA lenA-denA? tuma unhIM cIjoM se pIr3ita hote ho jinako tumane chipA rakhA hai| tuma beImAna ho aura tumane ImAnadArI kA pAkhaMDa banA rakhA hai| to koI agara beImAna kaha de, to dhAva ko chU detA hai| aise ghAva ko chU detA hai jise tuma chipA rahe the| ____ maiMne sunA hai ki eka carca meM eka pAdarI logoM ko upadeza de rahA thaa| dasa mahAAjJAoM ke saMbaMdha meM bola rahA thaa| eka majAkie ne majAka kiyaa| usane eka ciTThI likhakara bheja dii| ciTThI para likhA thA ki saba patA cala gayA hai, aba tuma jaldI bhAga khar3e hoo| vaha pAdarI ko eka ciTThI likhakara bheja dI ki saba patA cala gayA hai, aba tuma jaldI bhAga khar3e hoo| usa pAdarI ne ciTThI par3hI, jaldI se usane bAibila baMda kI aura usane kahA ki mujhe jarUrI kAma A gayA hai, maiM ghara jA rahA hUM; vaha nadArada hI ho gyaa| logoM ne pUchA ki mAmalA kyA hai? usake ghara gae, vaha to ghara se bhI sAmAna lekara bhAga khar3A huA thaa| usa majAkie se pUchA ki tumane likhakara kyA bhejA thA? usane kahA ki maiM khuda hI cakita huuN| maiMne to sirpha majAka kiyA thaa| yaha itanI bar3I jJAna kI bAteM kara rahA hai-mahAAjJAeM, dasa AjJAeM, aura yaha chor3o, yaha chor3o, yaha chor3o-maiMne to sirpha majAka kiyA thaa| vaha to bhAga hI gyaa| mujhe bhI patA nahIM ki isane kiyA kyA hai ? tuma kabhI koziza karanA, dasa mitroM ko-koI bhI dasa mitroM ko-kArDa likha do dasa ki saba patA cala gayA hai, aba tuma bhAga khar3e hoo| ___ sabhI kucha na kucha kara rahe haiN| kisI taraha chipAe hue haiN| tuma aMdhere meM bhI TaTolo to bhI unake ghAva para hAtha par3a jaaegaa| ghAva to haiM hii| isIlie to kabhI-kabhI tumhAre bilakula nirdoSa se die gae vaktavya logoM ko 121

Page #137
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhArI coTa pahuMcA dete haiN| tuma cauMkate ho ki maiMne aisI kucha khAsa bAta to na kahI thI, yaha AdamI itanA uttejita kyoM ho gayA? tumane na kahI ho khAsa bAta, lekina usane kucha khAsa bAta chipA rakhI thii| tumheM patA na ho, use to patA hai| tumane anajAne hI koI nAjuka sthAna chU diyaa| ise Atma-nirIkSaNa bnaao| jaba bhI koI bAta kisI kI tumheM chU jAe, to usakI phikara chor3o, tuma apane bhItara kA ghAva khojo| usa ghAva ko hI bhara lenA sAdhanA hai| lAga ho to hama use samajheM lagAva jaba na ho kucha bhI to dhokhA khAeM kyA lAga ho to hama use samajheM lagAva-duzmanI ho to bhI samajha leM ki dostI hai| kisI se ghRNA ho to bhI mAna leM ki prema hai| lAga ho to hama use samajheM lagAva itane se bhI mAna lene ke lie suvidhA hai| jaba na ho kucha bhI to dhokhA khAeM kyA jaba ghRNA bhI na ho, prema kI to bAta hI chor3o, ghRNA bhI na ho; lagAva to chor3o, lAga bhI na ho; mitratA to dUra, zatrutA bhI na ho; to dhokhA khAne kA upAya kyA hai? jaise-jaise tuma bhItara jAgakara apane ghAvoM ko dekhoge aura apane ghAvoM ko chipAoge na, varana ughAr3oge dhUpa meM, havAoM meM, kyoMki dhUpa aura havAoM meM ughAr3e ghAva bhara jAte haiM, chipAe ghAva aMtataH nAsUra bana jAte haiN| lekina hamArI sArI prakriyA yaha hai ki hama apanI bhUloM ko chipAte haiN| aura chipAne ke kAraNa hI hama unake nAsara banA lete haiN| ughaadd'o| pragaTa kro| dabAo mt| kisakA bhaya hai? aura jinase tuma bhayabhIta ho rahe ho, unase kucha bhI chipA nahIM hai| yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai, camatkAra kI, ki hara AdamI socatA hai usane saba chipA liyA hai, hAlAMki kisI se kucha chipA nahIM hai| khuda hI socatA rahatA hai ki maiMne chipA liyA hai, kisI ko patA nahIM; lekina sabhI ko patA hai| tuma apane ko hI dhokhA de lete ho, kisI aura ko dhokhA nahIM de paate| tumane jo bhI chipAyA hai, vaha tumhAre raga-raga se udaghoSita hotA rahatA hai| pratyeka vyakti bar3I sUkSma taraMgoM se apane bhItara kI aMtarnihita sthitiyoM kI ghoSaNA karatA rahatA hai| tuma eka brADakAsTa ho| tuma chipA nahIM skte| tuma dukhI ho, tuma kitanA hI muskurAo, tumhArI muskurAhaTa se dukha jAhira hogaa| tuma krodhI ho, tuma kitanA hI zAMta bhAva banAo, tumhAre zAMta bhAva ke nIce krodha kI chAyA hogii| tuma jitanA bacAne kI koziza karoge, utane hI uljhoge| bacAne se koI kabhI nahIM bacA hai| jIvana kA zAstra kahatA hai, ughAr3o! tAki ghAva bhara jaaeN| tuma apanI tarapha se 122

Page #138
jIvana-mRtyu se pAra hai amRta hI kaha do| samasta dharmoM ne ughAr3ane para jora diyA hai| jisake pAsa bhI tuma ughAr3a sko| IsAiyoM meM kanphezana kI vyavasthA hai| jAo, jisake prati tumheM bharosA ho, apane hRdaya ko ughAr3a do| ughAr3ane se hRdaya bharatA hai| jaise hI tuma kaha dete ho apane ghAva, tuma halke ho jAte ho| chipAne ko kucha na bacA-bojha na rhaa| sadaguru kA yahI mUlya thA ki usake pAsa tumhArI itanI niSThA thI ki tuma saba kucha kholakara rakha sakate the| tuma sadaguru ke sAmane apane hRdaya ko nagna kara sakate the, nirvastra kara sakate the| koI ciMtA na thI ki vaha tumhArI niMdA kregaa| koI ciMtA na thI ki tuma kahoge ki maiM pApI hUM, to vaha kahegA ki tuma bure ho| koI ciMtA na thI ki tuma kaho ki maiMne corI kI hai, to usakI AMkhoM meM tumheM naraka meM DAlane kA bhAva utthegaa| koI ciMtA na thii| sadaguru kA artha hI yaha thA--jisakI anukaMpA apAra hai| tuma kucha bhI kaho, vaha kSamA kara skegaa| tuma kucha bhI kaho, vaha samajhegA ki manuSya durbala hai| vaha samajhegA ki aisI bhUleM mujhase huI haiN| vaha samajhegA ki jo bhUla koI bhI manuSya kara sakatA hai, vaha mujhase bhI huI haiN| usane apane ko jAnakara manuSyatA kI pUrI kamajorI pahacAna lii| aura jisane manuSya kI kamajorI pahacAna lI, usane manuSya kI garimA bhI pahacAna lii| kyoMki eka chora kamajorI hai, dUsarI chora garimA hai| idhara manuSya pApI se pApI ho sakatA hai, udhara manuSya puNyAtmA se puNyAtmA ho sakatA hai| gire, to aMdhakAra se aMdhakAra, amAvasa se amAvasa meM utara jAe; uThe, to pUrNimA kA cAMda usakA hI hai| 'maraNoparAMta koI garbha meM utpanna hote haiM, koI pApakarma karane vAle narka meM jAte haiM, koI sugati karane vAle svarga aura koI anAzrava puruSa parinirvANa ko prApta hote haiN|' ___ mRtyu ke bAda! mRtyu to sabhI kI ghaTatI hai| maranA to sabhI ko par3atA hai| mRtyu to sabhI ko eka hI caurAhe para le AtI hai| lekina mRtyu se rAste alaga hote haiN| kucha vApasa unhIM garmoM meM A jAte haiM jahAM pichale janmoM meM the| unakA jIvana eka punarukti hai| unake jIvana meM kucha nae kA AvirbhAva na huaa| unhoMne kucha nayA na siikhaa| unhoMne jIvana se koI nayA pATha na liyaa| unheM phira vApasa usI klAsa meM bheja diyA gyaa| kucha haiM, jo jIvana se bar3I sukha kI saMbhAvanAeM lekara aae| jinhoMne apane ko bacAyA, surakSA kii| saMpadA ko khoyA nhiiN| unake lie svarga hai| svarga kA artha hai, unake lie sukha ke dvAra khule haiN| kucha haiM, jinhoMne saba gaMvAyA, dIe bujhA die saba, aMdherI amAvasa hI lekara aae| unake lie narka hai| __ yahAM dhyAna rakhanA, buddha kA jora isa bAta para hai ki narka-svarga koI tumheM detA nahIM, tumhIM arjita karate ho| tumhI mAlika ho| tumhArI marjI hai, tumhArA cunAva hai| koI paramAtmA nahIM hai jo tumheM narkoM meM DAla de| isalie prArthanAoM se kucha bhI na hogaa| yaha mata socanA ki pApa karate raheMge aura prArthanA kara leNge| yaha mata soca lenA 123

Page #139
esa dhammo sanaMtano ki pApa kara leMge, phira kSamA mAMga leNge| yaha mata socanA ki khudA to gaphUra hai| yaha mata socanA ki vaha bar3A karuNAvAna hai, to vaha kSamA kara degaa| vahAM koI bhI nahIM hai, jo tumhAre kRtya ko badala de; tumhAre atirikt| to pApa kiyA hai, to prArthanA se tuma use kATa na skoge| pApa kiyA hai, to hoza se kATanA pdd'egaa| isalie buddha dharma meM prArthanA kI koI jagaha nahIM hai| dhyAna kI jagaha hai| dhyAna kA artha hai-hosh| prArthanA kA artha hai-paramAtmA kI karuNA ko pukaarnaa| kahIM astitva se tuma kucha sahArA na pA skoge| koI rizvata dene kA upAya nahIM hai| koI stuti kAma na AegI, koI khuzAmada kAma na pdd'egii| buddha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki tuma apane kRtya ko bahuta socakara karanA, kyoMki tumhArA kRtya hI aMtima rUpa se nirNAyaka hai| tumhAre kRtya ko kATane vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai| tumhIM kAToge, kttegaa| tumhIM banAoge, bnegaa| isa patha ke hara rAhI kA vizvAsa alaga hai sabakA apanA pyAlA apanI pyAsa alaga hai jIvana ke caurAhe khaMDahara para milate haiM patajhar3a sabakA eka, mahaja madhumAsa alaga hai mauta to sabakI eka hai, lekina jIvana sabakA alaga hai| patajhar3a sabakA eka, mahaja madhumAsa alaga hai lekina vasaMta sabakA alaga hai| sabhI loga eka se marate dikhAyI par3ate haiN| zvAsa ruka jAtI hai| agara cikitsaka se pUcho, to saMta ke marane meM aura pApI ke marane meM koI pharka na kara skegaa| lekina buddhapuruSoM se pUcho, to bar3A pharka hai| pApI ke lie upAya hai ki yA to vaha punarukta karegA-jo kiyA vahI phira doharAegA-yA aura bhI nIce utara jaaegaa| jo kiyA usase bhI nIce gira jaaegaa| jisa kakSA meM baiThA thA usase bhI nIce utAra diyA jaaegaa| phira puNyAtmA hai, jisane jIvana meM saMpadA ko gaMvAyA nahIM, bacAyA, surakSita kiyaa| usake lie mahAsukha kA dvAra hai| usake jIvana meM vasaMta AemA, madhumAsa aaegaa| aura sabase pAra buddhapuruSa haiN| unake lie na svarga hai, na narka hai| pazcima meM yaha bAta samajhanI bar3I muzkila hotI hai| pazcima ke dharma svarga aura narka ke Upara koI zreNI nahIM jaante| lekina pUraba ke sabhI dharma svarga aura narka ko aMtima nahIM mAnate, svarga aura narka ko bhI saMsAra kA hI hissA mAnate haiN| phira eka AkhirI zreNI hai, jahAM AdamI dukha ke to pAra ho hI jAtA hai, sukha ke bhI pAra ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jaba taka sukha hai taba taka dukha kI saMbhAvanA hai| jaba taka saMpadA hai taba taka khone kA Dara hai| eka aisI ghar3I cAhie jahAM koI sukha bhI na ho| dukha to gayA dUra, sukha bhI dUra jA cukaa| eka aisI parama vizrAMti, eka parama upazAMta dazA cAhie, jahAM sukha bhI ar3acana na ddaale| 124

Page #140
jIvana-mRtyu se pAra hai amRta hama to abhI dukha se bhI parezAna nahIM haiN| buddhapuruSa sukha se bhI parezAna ho jAte haiN| hama to abhI dukha se bhI rAjI haiM, buddhapuruSa sukha ko bhI uttejanA mAnane lagate haiM, kyoMki usameM bhI hai to uttejanA hii| taraMgeM to uThatI haiM, vyAghAta to hotA hai| AMdhI nahIM AtI to bhI havA to calatI hai, halke jhakore to Ate haiM, kaMpana to hotA hai| niSkaMpa dshaa| to buddha kahate haiM usa dazA ko, anAzrava puruSa; aise vyakti jo parama rUpa se jAgarUka hue| jinake na to bhItara aba kucha jAtA hai aura na jinake bAhara kucha jAtA hai| jo parama sthiratA ko upalabdha hue, sthitiprajJa hue, ve parinirvANa ko prApta hote haiN| unakA phira koI Agamana nhiiN| na narka meM, na svarga meM, na saMsAra meN| yahAM eka bAta bar3I mahatvapUrNa samajha lene jaisI hai| puNya kA tumheM patA nhiiN| sukha kA tumheM patA nhiiN| dukha kA patA hai, pApa kA patA hai| yaha bhI samajha meM A jAtA hai ki pApa se dukha milatA hai| to bhI eka bAta mana meM bar3I gaharI baiThI hai aura vaha yaha ki tuma khAlI na honA caahoge| agara khAlI hone aura dukhI hone meM cunAva karanA ho, to tuma dukha ko cuna loge| khAlI honA dukha se bhI burA lagatA hai| dukhI AdamI kahatA hai ki kama se kama dukha to rahane do, kucha to hai| koI to bahAnA hai jIe jAne kaa| darda hI sahI, koI to sahArA hai| kucha to hai jisake AsapAsa uchala-kUda kara lete haiM, ApAdhApI kara lete haiN| dukha bhI na rahegA, phira kyA kareMge? tuma thor3A soco, tumhArI jiMdagI meM jitane dukha haiM, jarA kalpanA karo, agara ve gira jAeM Aja acAnaka, tuma kala kyA karoge? tuma bar3e khAlI-khAlI anubhava kroge| tuma vApasa prArthanA karane lagoge ki dukha de.do, lauTA do, kucha to thaa| ulajhe the, vyasta the, karane ko to thaa| yaha khAlIpana to kaattegaa| __ adhika loga isIlie pApa kie cale jAte haiM ki khAlI hone ke lie taiyAra nahIM ho paate| adhika loga isIlie dukha ko bhI pakar3e rahate haiM--cillAte rahate haiM ki dukha na ho, dukha na ho-eka hAtha se haTAte haiM, dUsare hAtha se khIMcate rahate haiM; eka hAtha se kATate haiM, dUsare hAtha se bote rahate haiM, bIja pheMkate rahate haiN| unakI takalIpha maiM samajhatA huuN| takalIpha yaha hai ki khAlI honA to dukha se bhI badatara ho jaaegaa| naraka hI sahI, kucha to hogaa| kAma to hogaa| ulajhe to rheNge| vyasta to rheNge| khAlIpana to bahuta ghabar3A detA hai, vIrAnA mAlUma hotA hai| bahuta bAra aisI ghar3I A jAtI hai jaba tuma khAlI hote ho, taba tuma kucha bhI karane ko taiyAra ho jAte ho| calo tAza hI khelo, juA hI khelo, zarAba hI pI lo, zarAba pIkara lar3AI-jhagar3A kara Ao, zoragula macA do, kucha kara gujro| tumane kabhI dekhA ki jaba tuma khAlI hote ho, to tuma kaise becaina hone lagate ho! khAlI hone kI taiyArI karanI hogI, nahIM to tuma dukha se kabhI mukta na ho skoge| sukha kA tumheM patA nahIM, puNya kA tumheM patA nhiiN| dukha kA patA hai, aura kabhI-kabhI 125

Page #141
esa dhammo sanaMtano do dukhoM ke bIca meM khAlIpana kA patA hai| khAlIpana para rAjI hoo| kaThina hai bhut| maiM kala eka gIta par3ha rahA thA aba kabhI zAma bujhegI na aMdherA hogA aba kabhI rAta DhalegI na saverA hogA AsmAM Asa lie hai ki yaha jAdU TUTe cupa kI jaMjIra kaTe, vakta kA dAmana chUTe de koI zaMkha duhAI, koI pAyala bole koI buta jAge, koI sAMvalI ghUghaTa khole eka aisI ghar3I A jAtI hai khAmozI kI, jaba aisA Dara lagane lagatA hai ki aba kyA hogA? dhyAna meM na utarane kA kAraNa yahI hai ki aisA lagatA hai ki aba kahIM yaha cuppI na TUTI to kyA hogA? aba yaha rAta kaise kaTegI? aba subaha kaise hogI? kyoMki khAmozI meM aura zUnya meM aura riktatA meM saba Thahara jAtA hai, samaya ruka jAtA hai, ghar3I baMda ho jAtI hai| aba kabhI zAma bujhegI na aMdherA hogA aba kabhI rAta DhalegI na saverA hogA AsmAM Asa lie hai ki yaha jAdU TUTe aura ghabar3AhaTa hone lagatI hai ki yaha kyA huA? yaha kaisA tilisma? yaha kaisA jAdU ? yaha kisane roka dI saba sAMseM? AsmAM Asa lie hai ki yaha jAdU TUTe cupa kI jaMjIra kaTe... mauna bhI jaMjIra kI taraha mAlama hotA hai ki koI kATa de| cupa kI jaMjIra kaTe, vakta kA dAmana chUTe aura kisI taraha samaya phira se cala pdd'e| de koI zaMkha duhAI... kucha bhI ho| de koI zaMkha duhAI, koI pAyala bole koI buta jAge, koI sAMvalI dhUMghaTa khole kucha bhI ho jAe, lekina kucha ho| manuSya ke jIvana meM pApa aura dukha kI itanI gahanatA isalie hai ki tuma khAlI hone ko jarA bhI rAjI nhiiN| aura jo khAlI hone ko rAjI nahIM, vaha kabhI dhyAna ko na pA skegaa| aura jisane dhyAna na pAyA, usake jIvana meM puNya kI koI saMbhAvanA nhiiN| aura jisane puNya ko hI na pAyA, anAzrava to bahuta dUra hai! jo svarga ko bhI na pA sakA, vaha nirvANa ko kaise pA sakegA! daur3ate rahate haiM hama jiMdagI meM, punarukti kI bhaaNti| purAnI kathA vahI-vahI doharatI rahatI hai| kucha bAteM khayAla meM lenaa| 126

Page #142
jIvana-mRtyu se pAra hai amRta eka, jIvana ko punarukti se bacAne kI koziza kro| anyathA marate vakta tuma itanI punarukti kI AkAMkSA lekara maroge ki phira dohara jaaoge| phira yahI rAste, phira yahI dukAneM, phira yahI bAjAra, phira yahI ghara, dhana-daulata, patnI, bacce, phira yahI khAte bahI, phira yahI roga, phira yahI dukha, saba pUrA kA pUrA dohara jaaegaa| buddha aura mahAvIra donoM ne bahuta jora diyA hai apane sAdhakoM ke lie ki ve pichale janmoM kA smaraNa kreN| sirpha eka kAraNa se, ki agara pichale janmoM kA smaraNa A jAe, to tumheM eka bAta patA calatI hai ki tuma punarukti kara rahe ho| yahI-yahI tuma bahuta bAra kara cuke ho| jaise usI philma ko phira dekhane cale ge| ____ maiM eka AdamI ko jAnatA hUM, mere eka mitra ke pitA haiN| jisa gAMva meM rahate haiM, vahAM eka hI TAkIja hai| aura unake pAsa koI kAma nhiiN| dina meM tIna zo hote haiM, ve tInoM zo dekhate haiN| eka philma pAMca-sAta dina calatI hai, ve pAMca-sAta dina dekhate haiN| eka daphA unake ghara mehamAna thaa| maiMne pUchA ki gajaba kara rahe haiM Apa! eka hI philma ko dina meM tIna bAra dekha Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, kucha karane ko nahIM, ghara meM baiThe ghabar3A jAtA huuN| calo cala par3e, TAkIja ho Ae, dekha aae| roja usI ko dekhate haiM pAMca-sAta dina tk| unako dekha kara, unake cehare ko dekhakara mujhe lagA, yaha AdamI kI hAlata hai! yahI philma tuma bahuta bAra dekha cuke ho| yahI yaza tuma bahuta bAra mAMga cuke ho| yahI kAma, yahI krodha tuma bahuta bAra kara cuke ho, nayA kucha bhI nahIM hai| to buddha aura mahAvIra donoM ne aisI prakriyAeM khojI, jinake mAdhyama se vyakti apane pichale janmoM ke smaraNa meM calA jaae| smaraNa Ate hI bhayaMkara ghabar3AhaTa pakar3a letI hai ki yaha maiM kyA kara rahA hUM vahI-vahI? vaha to hama bhUla jAte haiM, to saba lagatA hai phira nyaa| phira par3e prema meM, phira koI pAyala bolI, phira tumane samajhA ki aisA prema to kabhI huA hI nhiiN| hue hoMge majanU, pharihAda, hIra-rAMjhA, magara maiM to kabhI nahIM huaa| aisA prema kabhI nahIM huaa| yaha anUThI ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| - tuma yaha gorakhadhaMdhA bahuta bAra kara cuke ho| yaha kucha bhI nayA nahIM hai| saMsAra bar3A purAnA hai| saMsAra sadA se prAcIna hai| isameM aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai jo nayA hai| sUraja ke tale kucha bhI nayA nhiiN| saba dohara rahA hai| isa doharane kI pratIti ke hI kAraNa, isa deza meM AvAgamana se kaise mukti ho isakA bhAva utthaa| saMsAra meM kahIM bhI nahIM utthaa| kyoMki saMsAra meM kahIM bhI pichale janmoM ko smaraNa karane kI prakriyA aura manovijJAna nahIM khojA gyaa| isalie islAma kahatA hai, eka hI janma hai| IsAiyata kahatI hai, eka hI janma hai| yahUdI kahate haiM, eka hI janma hai| ye tIna dharma haiM jo bhArata ke bAhara paidA hue| bAkI saba dharma bhArata meM paidA hue| jo dharma bhArata meM paidA hue, ve kahate haiM, punarjanma hai| anaMta zrRMkhalA hai| anaMta 127

Page #143
esa dhammo sanaMtano zrRMkhalA ke kAraNa bhArata ko eka bAta samajha meM AnI zurU huI ki yaha to punarukti hai, yaha to cAka kA ghUmanA hai| phira vahI Are Upara A jAte haiM, phira nIce cale jAte haiM, phira Upara A jAte haiN| bar3I Uba paidA ho gyii| aura jisa vyakti ko jIvana se Uba paidA ho jAe, vahI jIvana se mukta hotA hai| to punarukti mata kro| kala jo krodha kiyA thA, kAphI kara liyA, aba dubArA mata kro| kala yaza mAMgA thA, khUba mAMga liyA, kyA pAyA? aba mata maaNgo| kala taka dhana ke lie daur3e, aba ruko| dhIre-dhIre punarukti se apane hAthoM ko chudd'aao| marane ke pahale punarukti se apane ko chur3A lenA, anyathA marakara tuma phira punarukta ho jaaoge| kyoMki marate kSaNa jo AkAMkSA hogI, vahI tumhAre nae janma kI zuruAta ho jAtI hai| _ 'maraNoparAMta koI garbha meM utpanna ho jAtA hai, koI pApa karma karane vAle naraka meM cale jAte haiM, koI sugati vAle svarga ko jAte haiN|' svarga aura narka bhAvadazAeM haiN| marane ke bAda jisa vyakti ne jIvana meM kaSTa hI kaSTa, dukha hI dukha kA abhyAsa kiyA hai, vaha eka mahAna dukhAMta nATaka meM par3a jAtA hai mana ke| bhayaMkara dukha aura pIr3A meM par3a jAtA hai| usakA mana, jisako dukha-svapna kahate haiM, usase gujaratA hai| vaha dukha-svapna aMtahIna mAlUma hotA hai| narka kahIM hai nhiiN| narka kevala tumhArA eka dukha-svapna hai| tumhAre jIvanabhara ke dukhoM kI tumane jo anubhUti ikaTThI kara lI hai, usameM se punaH gujara jAne kA nAma hai| jisa vyakti ne jIvanabhara ahobhAva se jIyA, burA na kiyA, burA na socA, buro na huA, aura jisane ghAva na banAe, jisane apane ko sAvadhAna rakhA, sAvaceta rakhA, vaha marane ke bAda eka bar3e madhura svapna se gujaratA hai| vaha madhura svapna hI svarga hai| vaha bhI aMtahIna mAlUma hotA hai| lekina cAhe narka se gujaro, cAhe svarga se gujaro, vaha svapna hI hai| aMtataH phira tumheM vApasa lauTa AnA par3atA hai| kitanA hI laMbe sukha meM raho, saMsAra meM phira vApasa lauTa Ate ho| cuka jAtA hai puNya bhI, pApa bhii| isalie eka nayA anubhava bhArata meM paidA huA, aura vaha yaha thA ki sukha ke pAra jAnA hai, jo kabhI na cuke| eka aisI avasthA khojanI hai caitanya kI, jisase koI giranA na ho| eka aisA atikramaNa, eka aisI parAtpara caitanya kI dazA, jisase phira koI nIce utaranA na ho| use hama brahmabhAva kaheM--buddha ne nirvANa kahA, mahAvIra ne kaivalya kahA-yA jo bhI nAma hameM prItikara ho| ___'na aMtarikSa meM, na samudra ke garbha meM, na parvatoM ke vivara meM praveza kara-saMsAra meM koI sthAna nahIM hai, jahAM rahakara prANI pApakarmoM ke phala se baca ske|' __ pApa kiyA hai, to phala se baca na skoge| koI prArthanA na bcaaegii| koI pUjAgRha na bcaaegaa| 128

Page #144
jIvana-mRtyu se pAra hai amRta ___ buddha kahate haiM, 'na aMtarikSa meM, na samudra ke garbha meM, na parvatoM ke vivara meM praveza kara-saMsAra meM koI sthAna nahIM hai, jahAM rahakara prANI pApakarmoM ke phala se baca ske|' na aMtarikSa meM, na samudra ke garbha meM, na parvatoM ke vivara meM praveza kara-saMsAra meM koI sthAna nahIM hai, jahAM ghusakara mRtyu se manuSya baca ske| pApa kA phala aaegaa| pApa meM A hI gayA hai| tumheM thor3I dera lagegI pahacAnane meN| phira karanA kyA hai? buddha kahate haiM, pApa ke phala se baco mt| usake, pApa ke phala ko niSpakSa bhAva se bhoga lo| yaha bar3A kImatI sUtra hai| tumane kucha kiyA, aba usakA dukha AyA, isa dukha ko taTastha bhAva se bhoga lo! aba AnAkAnI mata kro| aba bacane kA upAya mata khojo| kyoMki baca tuma na skoge| bacane kI koziza meM tuma aura laMbA doge prakriyA ko| tuma ise bhoga lo jAnakara ki maiMne kiyA thA, aba phala A gyaa| phasala bo dI thI, aba kATanI hai; kATa lo| lahUluhAna hoM hAtha, pIr3A ho, hone do| lekina tuma taTastha bhAva se- ise khayAla meM rakhanA-taTastha bhAva! agara tumane isa phala ke prati koI bhAva na banAyA, tumane yaha na kahA ki maiM nahIM bhoganA cAhatA, yaha kaise A gayA mere Upara, yaha to jabardastI hai, anyAya hai kyoMki aisI tumane koI bhI pratikriyA kI to tumane Age ke lie phira nayA karma bo diyaa| tuma kucha mata kho| tuma itanA hI kaho ki maiMne kiyA thA, usakA phala mujhe mila gayA, nipaTArA huaa| saubhAgyazAlI hUM! bAta khatama huii| buddha ke Upara eka AdamI thUka gyaa| unhoMne poMcha liyaa| dUsare dina kSamA mAMgane aayaa| buddha ne kahA, tU phikra mata kr| maiM to khuza huA thA ki calo nipaTArA huaa| kisI janma meM tere Upara thUkA thA, rAha dekhatA thA ki tU jaba taka na thUka jAe, chuTakArA nahIM hai| terI pratIkSA kara rahA thaa| tU A gayA, terI bar3I kRpA! bAta khatama ho gyii| aba mujhe isa silasile ko Age nahIM le jAnA hai| aba tU yaha bAta hI mata utthaa| hisAba-kitAba pUrA ho gyaa| terI bar3I kRpA hai! ___ jo bhI Ae, use zAMta bhAva se svIkAra kara lo| use gujara jAne do| aba koI nayA saMbaMdha mata banAo, koI nayI pratikriyA mata karo, tAki chuTakArA ho, tAki tuma vApasa bAhara nikala aao| dhIre-dhIre aise eka-eka karma se vyakti bAhara AtA jAtA hai| aura eka aisI ghar3I AtI hai ki saba hisAba pUrA ho jAtA hai| tuma pAra uTha jAte ho, tumheM paMkha laga jAte haiN| tuma usa parama dazA kI tarapha ur3ane lagate ho| jaba taka karmoM kA jAla hogA, tumhAre paMkha baMdhe raheMge jamIna se| tuma AkAza kI tarapha yAtrA na kara skoge| mRtyu se bhI bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hai, isalie bacane kI ceSTA chodd'o| jisase bacA na jA sake, usase bacane kI koziza mata kro| use svIkAra kro| svIkAra bar3I krAMtikArI ghaTanA hai| buddha ne isake lie khAsa zabda upayoga kiyA hai-tthaataa| tathAtA kA artha hai : jo hai, maiM use svIkAra karatA huuN| merI tarapha se koI 129

Page #145
esa dhammo sanaMtano inakAra nhiiN| mauta hai, mauta shii| merI tarapha rattIbhara bhI inakAra nahIM ki aisA na ho. yA anyathA hotaa| jaisA ho rahA hai, vaisA hI honA thA, vaisA hI hogaa| mujhe svIkAra hai| merI tarapha se koI virodha nahIM, koI pratirodha nhiiN| merI tarapha se koI nirNaya nhiiN| merI tarapha se koI niMdA, prazaMsA nhiiN| aisI zAMta dazA meM jo jIvana ke sukha-dukhoM ko svIkAra kara letA hai, jIvana-mRtyu ko svIkAra kara letA hai, vaha jIvana-mRtyu ke pAra ho jAtA hai| AvAgamana use vApasa nahIM khIMca paataa| vaha AkAza kA ho jAtA hai| isa parama vItarAga dazA ko hamane lakSya mAnA thaa| jIvana kA lakSya hai, jIvana aura mRtyu ke pAra ho jaanaa| vahI sukha sukha hai, jo dukha aura sukha donoM ke pAra hai| aisI dazA hI amRta hai, jahAM na to mRtyu AtI aba, aura na jIvana aataa| __ bhArata kI isa khoja ko anUThI kahA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki pazcima meM, aura mulkoM meM, aura saMskRtiyoM-sabhyatAoM ne hajAra-hajAra lakSya khoje haiM manuSya ke jIvana ke, lekina jIvana ke pAra ho jAne kA lakSya sirpha bhArata kA anudAna hai| aura thor3A dhyAna karoge isa para, to samajha meM AegA ki jIvana kA jisane upayoga isa taraha kara liyA ki sIr3hI banA lI aura jIvana ke bhI pAra ho gyaa| mRtyu para bhI paira rakhA, jIvana para bhI paira rakhA, dvaMdva ke pAra ho gayA-nirdvadva ho gyaa| ___ eka tarapha se lagegA ki yaha to zUnya kI dazA hogI hai| aura jaba isakA anubhava karoge, to patA calegA ki yahI brahma kI bhI dazA hai| zUnya aura pUrNa eka ke hI nAma haiN| tumhArI tarapha se dekho, to brahma zUnya jaisA mAlUma hotA hai| buddhoM kI tarapha se dekho, to zUnya brahma jaisA mAlUma hotA hai| kyoMki zUnya isa jagata meM sabase bar3A satya hai| ___ aura isa zUnya kI tarapha jAnA ho, to zAMti ko saadhnaa| zAMti dhIre-dhIre tumhAre bhItara zUnya ko saghana kregii| tumhAre bhItara anaMta AkAza utara aaegaa| tuma khote jaaoge| sImAeM vilIna hotI jaaeNgii| kore darpaNa raha jaaoge| usa kore darpaNa kA nAma buddhatva hai| aura usa buddhatva ko pA lene kA jo upAya hai, usako esa dhammo sanaMtano kahA hai| Aja itanA hii| 130

Page #146

Page #147
pra vacana 47 akelepana kI gahana pratIti hai mukti

Page #148
akelepana kI gahana pratIti hai mukti pahalA prazna: . hama to jIte-jI aura sote-jAgate bhaya aura aparAdha-bhAva ke dvArA azeSa nArakIya pIr3A se gujara cukate haiN| kyA yaha kAphI nahIM hai? ki marane ke bAda phira hameM narka bhejA jAe! pahalI bAta, koI bhejane vAlA nahIM hai| koI bhejatA nhiiN| tuma jAte ho| - ise bahuta ThIka se samajha lo| anyathA buddha ke dRSTikoNa ko pakar3a naM paaoge| buddha ke dRSTikoNa meM jo atyaMta AdhArabhUta bAta hai, vaha yaha hai-dharma, Izvara se shuuny| agara tuma kisI bhAMti Izvara ko pakar3e rahe, to buddha ke dharma ko samajha na paaoge| Izvara ke bahAne tumane kisI dUsare para dAyitva chor3A hai| tuma kahate ho, dukha to hama bhoga cuke bahuta, aba hameM narka na bhejA jAe-jaise tumheM koI bhejane vAlA hai! ki prArthanA aura pUjA hamane itanI kI, aba hameM svarga bhejA jAe-jaise ki koI puraskAra bAMTa rahA hai| vahAM koI bhI nahIM hai| buddha kahate haiM, tuma akele ho| aura tumheM isa apane akelepana ko isakI samagratA meM svIkAra kara lenA hai| isa akelepana kI gaharI pratIti se hI mukti hogii| 133

Page #149
esa dhammo sanaMtano kyoMki jaba taka dUsarA hai aura dUsare para TAlane kI suvidhA hai, taba taka tuma baMdhe hI rhoge| kabhI saMsAra tumheM bAMdhegA aura kabhI dharma tumheM bAMdha legaa| lekina bAMdhane kA sUtra hai ki koI dUsare para tuma jimmevArI TAlate ho| bhagavAna hai| vahI karavA rahA hai - to tuma kara rahe ho| vahI jahAM bhejegA, vahIM tuma jaaoge| vaha sukha degA to sukha, dukha degA to dukh| tuma apane Upara dAyitva nahIM lenA caahte| tuma usa jimmedArI se ghabar3Ate ho, jo svataMtratA lAtI hai| buddha manuSya ko aMtima mahimA mAnate haiN| usake Upara koI mahimA nahIM hai| aura manuSya kI svataMtratA hI usake paramAtmA hone kA upAya hai| ise aisA samajho, bahuta virodhAbhAsI lagegA, buddha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki agara paramAtmA ko mAnA to kabhI paramAtmA na ho skoge| tumhArI mAnyatA hI bAdhA bana jaaegii| haTAo dUsare ko| akele hone ko rAjI ho jaao| agara dukha hai, to jAno ki tumhIM kAraNa ho| koI aura kAraNa nhiiN| agara sukha cAhate ho, to prArthanA se na milegA, pUjA se na milegA, sRjana karanA hogaa| phasala kATanI hai, bIja bone hoNge| svAdiSTa AmoM kI apekSA hai, to Ama ke bIja bone hoNge| tuma nIma ke bIja boe cale jAo aura Ama pAne kI AkAMkSA kie jAo aura bIca meM paramAtmA kA bahAnA banAe rakho, yaha na clegaa| to pahalI to bAta yaha samajha lo ki koI hai nahIM jo tumheM bhejatA hai| zAyada yaha kisI kI dhAraNA ke kAraNa hI tuma aba taka samhala na pAe aura tumane apane pairoM para dhyAna na diyA aura na apanI dizA kA ciMtana kiyA, na apane ko jgaayaa| tuma gAphila se rahe, mUrchita se cle| tumane sadA yaha socA ki jo karavA rahA hai, ho rahA hai| aura prArthanA kara leMge, samajhA leMge, bujhA leMge, ro leMge, manA leMge, paramAtmA karuNAvAna hai| yaha karuNA kI dhAraNA bhI tumhArI dhAraNA hai| paramAtmA mahA-uddhAraka hai, yaha bhI tumhArI dhAraNA hai| tumane pApa kiyA hai, vaha patita pAvana hai, aise tuma kisako dhokhA de rahe ho? aise tuma apane hI kalpanAoM ke jAla bunate cale jAte ho| phira unhIM meM tuma ulajhate cale jAte ho| buddha kahate haiM, kalpanA ke jAloM ko todd'o| tuma akele ho| tumhAre saMsAra meM, tumhAre manojagata meM tumhAre atirikta aura koI bhI nhiiN| saMsAra meM bhI tuma dUsare ko khojate ho aura dharma meM bhI dUsare ko khojate ho| saMsAra meM khojate ho patnI ko, pati ko, beTe ko, bhAI ko, bahana ko-koI duusraa| akele hone kI vahAM bhI tumhArI taiyArI nahIM hai| akele hone meM Dara lagatA hai| akele ghara meM chUTa jAte ho, bhaya pakar3a letA hai, kaMpane lagate ho| koI caahie| agara bilakula akele chor3a die jAo aura koI na tuma khoja sako, to tuma kalpanA karane lagate ho| ekAMta meM baiThakara bhI tuma dUsare kA hI sapanA dekhate ho| 134

Page #150
akelepana kI gahana pratIti hai mukti tumheM guhA meM, guphA meM baMda kara diyA jAe to bhI tuma baiThakara bhIr3a ko maujUda kara loge| patnI se bAteM karoge, pati se bAteM karoge, mitroM se bAteM karoge, jhagar3e kroge| akele tuma raha nahIM skte|| kisI taraha saMsAra se ghabar3A jAte ho eka dina, to phira tuma dUsarA saMsAra banA lete ho, jisako tuma dharma khte| phira tuma maMdira cale jAte ho, tuma patthara kI mUrti se bAteM karate ho| hadda kA dhokhA hai| - pahale bhI tumane mUrtiyAM cunI thiiN| kama se kama jIvita thiiN| kama se kama dhokhe meM bhI thor3I sacAI thii| tumhArI patnI tumhAre paramAtmA se kama se kama jyAdA jIvita thii| usake jIvita hone ke kAraNa hI ar3acana pdd'ii| tumane jo cAhA, usane na kiyaa| tumane jaisA cAhA, vaisI vaha siddha na huii| usake yathArtha ne tumhArI kalpanA ko Thaharane na diyA, tor3a-tor3a ddaalaa| tumane to sItA-sAvitrI cAhI thii| ve saba tumhArI kalpanAeM haiM sItA aura saavitriyaaN| ve tumhArI purANa-kathAeM haiN| puruSa ne jaisI patniyAM cAhI haiM, unake kevala sapane haiN| sItA sAbita na ho sakI, kyoMki usa tarapha bhI eka jIvita strI thI, kisI kathA kA pAtra nhiiN| tumane to saba taraha se apane ko bhulAne kI koziza kI, lekina usake yathArtha ne tumhArI kalpanA ko tor3a-tor3a diyA, jhakajhora-jhakajhora diyaa| Akhira tuma ghabar3A ge| aba tuma maMdira A ge| aba tumane eka patthara kI mUrti se apanA saMbaMdha jodd'aa| yaha mUrti tumhArI kalpanA ko tor3a bhI na skegii| yaha mUrti bilakula hI nahIM hai| tuma isa para bAMsurI rakha doge isake oMThoM para, to yaha utArakara nIce na rakha skegii| tuma ise nacAoge to mUrti naacegii| tuma biThAoge to baitthegii| tuma rAma banAoge to rAma banegI, tuma kRSNa banAoge to kRSNa bnegii| yaha kevala tumhArA hI jAla hai| aba yaha mUrti tumane khoja lI, yaha tumhArA hI, jaisA madArI kA baMdara hotA hai, aise tumhArA yaha baMdara hai| tuma jaisA nacAo yaha ncegii| aura majA yaha hai ki tuma isa baMdara se prArthanA karoge aura tuma kahoge ki mujhe ThIka se ncaa| yaha baMdara tumhArA, yaha kalpanA tumhArI, yaha sapanA tumhArA, aba tumane bar3A gaharA dhokhA dene kI AyojanA kii| tumane pApa kiyA to tuma isako kahate ho, tuma patitapAvana ho| tumane aparAdha kiyA, to tuma mahA karuNAvAna ho| tuma aMdhere meM bhaTaka rahe ho, to paramAtmA prakAza hai| tuma jo ho, ThIka tuma usase viparIta paramAtmA banAte ho| tuma jo cAhate ho, vaha tuma paramAtmA meM Aropita kara lete ho| yaha paramAtmA tumhArI kalpanA kA vistAra, prakSepaNa hai| buddha kahate haiM, saMsAra meM bhI tuma dUsare ko pakar3e rahe, aba phira tumane dUsare ko pakar3a liyaa| tuma sva kaba hooge? tuma svayaM kaba banoge? appa dIpo bhava! tuma apane dIe khuda kaba banoge? tuma kaba kahoge ki dUsarA nahIM hai, maiM hI hUM aura mujhe jo bhI karanA hai isa maiM se hI karanA hai-narka banAnA hai to bhI sva se hI banAnA hai, 135

Page #151
esa dhammo sanaMtano svarga banAnA hai to bhI sva se hI banAnA hai| dukha pAnA hai to bhI mujhe hI niyaMtA honA par3egA, AnaMda pAnA hai to bhI mujhe hI yAtrA karanI hogii| mere atirikta koI bhI nahIM hai| isalie to buddha kA dharma bhArata meM bahuta dina Tika na skaa| kyoMki yaha satya para itanA jora dete haiM aura hama kalpanAzIla loga satya para itane jora ke lie rAjI nhiiN| yaha satya to hameM khataranAka mAlUma hotA hai| hama binA svapna ke jI hI nahIM skte| __ sigmaMDa phrAyaDa ne apane jIvana ke aMtima dinoM meM kahA hai ki jIvanabhara hajAroM logoM kA manovizleSaNa karake eka natIje para maiM pahuMcA hUM ki manuSya satya ke sAtha jI nahIM sktaa| asatya jarUrI hai, jhUTha jarUrI hai, dhokhA jarUrI hai| yaha vaktavya dUsare mahAna jarmana vicAraka nItse ke vaktavya se bar3A mela khAtA hai| nItse ne phrAyaGa ke pahale bhI kahA thA ki loga socate haiM, satya aura jIvana eka hai| galata socate haiN| satya jIvana-virodhI hai| jhUTha jIvana kA sahArA hai| loga bhrama ke sahAre jIte haiN| satya to saba sahAre chIna letA hai| satya to tumheM nipaTa nagna kara jAtA hai| satya to tumheM bacane kI jagaha hI nahIM chodd'taa| satya to tumheM bharI bAjAra kI bhIr3a meM nagna khar3A kara detA hai| tumheM bahAne caahie| paramAtmA tumhArA sabase bar3A bahAnA hai| buddha yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki paramAtmA nahIM hai, ise tuma khayAla rkhnaa| buddha itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki tuma jo bhI paramAtmA gar3hoge, vaha nahIM hai| tuma jo bhI gar3ha sakate ho, vaha nahIM hai| tumhArA gar3hA huA paramAtmA nahIM hai| tuma apanI saba mUrtiyAM khaMDita kara ddaalo| buddha se bar3A mUrtibhaMjaka koI bhI nahIM huaa| musalamAnoM ne bahuta mUrtiyAM tor3I haiM, lekina phira bhI mohammada itane bar3e mUrtibhaMjaka nahIM haiM, jitane buddh| kyoMki paramAtmA ko svIkAra to kiyA! mata banAo mUrti, mata DhAMcA rakho, lekina hAtha kisI dizA meM to jodd'oge| musalamAna bhI kAbe kI tarapha hAtha jor3akara jhukatA hai| jo nirAkAra hai, usakI bhI dizA to banA hI loge| AkAra nirmita ho jaaegaa| mata banAo citra, isase kyA hotA hai? mana meM to citra banegA hii| buddha se bar3A koI mUrtibhaMjaka nahIM huaa| ___ aba maiM tumheM yAda dilA dUM ki buddha paramAtmA-virodhI nahIM haiM, paramAtmA ke pakSa meM haiM isIlie virodha hai| ve cAhate yaha haiM ki tumhArI saba kalpanAeM TUTa jaaeN| tuma itane nitAMta akele chUTa jAo ki kucha upAya bhAgane kA na rahe, kahIM aura jAne kA na rahe; koI rAstA na raha jAe apane se dUra jAne kA, to tuma apanI hI gahanatA meM, apane hI svabhAva meM pAoge use jise tuma abhI paramAtmA kahakara kalpita karate ho| paramAtmA kalpanA nahIM hai, Atma-anubhava hai| isalie pahalI bAta, yaha to pUcho hI mata ki hameM narka kyoM bhejA jAe! tuma 136

Page #152
akelepana kI gahana pratIti hai mukti jAnA cAhate ho to jaaoge| tuma nahIM jAnA cAhate, tumheM koI bheja nahIM sktaa| yaha tuma Izvara ko doSa dene kI bAta hI chor3a do| ___ aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| agara tuma dhanyavAda doge, to doSa bhI doge| agara pUjA karoge, to niMdA bhI kroge| agara prArthanA para tumhArA bharosA hai, to kahIM zikAyata bhI maujUda rhegii| aise tuma kahoge, he paramAtmA! tU mahAna kRpAzAlI hai, anukaMpAvAna hai, lekina najara ke kinAre se tuma dekhate rahoge: anukaMpA ho rahI hai ki nahIM? ki hama kahe cale jA rahe hoM aura tuma-kucha ho rahA hI nahIM hai| sirpha hamI doharAe jA rahe haiM, tuma hamAre anusAra cala bhI rahe ki nahIM? zikAyata bhI bhItara khar3I hotI rhegii| jahAM dhanyavAda hai, vahAM zikAyata rhegii| zikAyata dhanyavAda kA hI zIrSAsana karatA huA rUpa hai| yA dhanyavAda zikAyata kA zIrSAsana karatA huA rUpa hai| ve eka hI cIja ke do nAma haiM, do pahalU haiN| buddha kahate haiM, na zikAyata, na koI dhnyvaad| vahAM koI hai hI nahIM jise dhanyavAda do| aura koI hai nahIM jisakI zikAyata kro| buddha tumheM apane para pheMka dete haiN| buddha tumheM isa burI taraha se apane para pheMka dete haiM; rattIbhara tumheM sahArA nahIM dete, hAtha nahIM bddh'aate| ve kahate haiM, saba hAtha khataranAka haiM, saba sahAre khataranAka haiN| unhIM sahAroM ke Asare to tuma bhaTaka gae ho| AlaMbana mata maaNgo| tuma akele ho, tumhArI niyati akelI hai| isase tuma rAjI ho jaao| dariyA ko apanI mauja kI tugayAniyoM se kAma , kaztI kisI kI pAra ho yA daramiyAM rahe sAgara ko apanI laharoM kA majA hai| tumhArI kaztI pAra ho yA na ho, isase sAgara kA koI prayojana nhiiN| sAgara ko apanI bAr3ha meM mauja hai| tuma DUbo ki baco, tuma jaano| buddha tumheM apanA pUrA-pUrA mAlika banA dete haiN| yadyapi yaha mAlakiyata bar3A mahaMgA saudA hai| yaha mAlakiyata bar3I kaThina hai| kyoMki tuma itane akele chUTa jAte ho ki bahAnA bhI nahIM bctaa| phira tuma yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki maiM dukhI hUM to koI aura jimmevAra hai| tuma hI jimmevAra ho| ise thor3A smjheN| ___ manuSya kA mana sadA yaha cAhatA hai ki jimmevArI kisI para Tala jaae| yaha manuSya kI gaharI se gaharI cAla hai| tuma jaba dukhI hote ho, tuma tatkSaNa khojane lagate ho-kauna mujhe dukhI kara rahA hai? tuma kabhI yaha to socate hI nahIM ki dukha merA dRSTikoNa ho sakatA hai| patnI ne kucha kahA, pati kucha bola gayA, beTe ne kucha durvyavahAra kiyA, samAja ne ThIka se sAtha na diyA, rAjya duzmana hai, paristhiti pratikUla hai, tuma kahIM na kahIM tatkSaNa bahAnA khojate ho| kyoMki eka bAta tuma mAna hI nahIM sakate ki tuma apane kAraNa dukhI ho| 137

Page #153
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma yaha mAno kaise! kyoMki tuma sadA yaha kahate ho, dukhI maiM honA nahIM caahtaa| jaba tuma dukhI honA nahIM cAhate, to tuma apane kAraNa kyoM dukhI hooge ? svabhAvataH, tumhArA tarka kahatA hai, koI aura dukhI kara rahA hai| koI aura kAMTe bo rahA hai, koI aura jIvana meM zUla bo rahA hai| maiM to phUla hI mAMgatA huuN| maiMne to kabhI phUla ke atirikta kucha cAhA nhiiN| isalie agara zUla mila rahe haiM, to koI aura jimmevAra hai| lekina kisako par3I hai ki tumhAre lie kAMTe boe ? kisako phurasata hai ? kauna tumheM itanA mUlya detA hai ki tumhAre rAste para kAMTe bone Ae ? dUsare loga bhI apane jIvana meM phUla bone kI bAtoM meM lage haiM / unako bhI phurasata nahIM hai, jaise tumako phurasata nahIM hai| lekina ve bhI dukhI ho rahe haiM, tuma bhI dukhI ho rahe ho / kucha aisA lagatA hai, tuma AMkha para paTTI bAMdhakara bIja boe cale jAte ho| buddhoM kA anubhava hai ki dukha hai, to kAraNa tuma ho| isameM koI apavAda kA upAya nahIM hai| tumane hI boyA hogaa| dera ho gayI hogI bIja boe, phasala Ane meM samaya lagA hogA, tuma zAyada bhUla bhI gae hoo kaba boe the ye kar3ave bIja / zAyada tumheM, tumhAre tarka meM saMbaMdha bhI na raha gayA ho bIjoM kA aura phaloM kaa| lekina isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA / dukha tumhAre hI boe hue bIjoM kA phala 1 magara tuma kahate ho, dukhI maiM honA nahIM caahtaa| yaha bAta bhI saca nahIM hai| hajAroM logoM se maiM bhI saMbaMdhita huA hUM, aise AdamI ko maiM abhI khoja nahIM pAyA jo dukhI na honA cAhatA ho| kahate sabhI haiM, sukha cAhate haiN| sukha cAhate hI Ate haiN| lekina jaba maiM unako gaura se dekhatA hUM, to unako dukha ko itanA pakar3e dekhatA hUM ki yaha bharosA nahIM AtA ki inakA sukha cAhane kA matalaba kyA hai ? phira yaha bhI gaura se dekhane para patA calatA hai ki jisako ye sukha kahate haiM, vaha dukha kA hI nAma hai| inakI samajha meM kahIM bhUla hai / samajho / eka AdamI sammAna cAhatA hai| aba sammAna to sukha hai| lekina jisane sammAna cAhA, apamAna kA kyA karegA ? sammAna ke cAhane meM hI apamAna kA dukha paidA hotA hai| idhara tumane sammAna mAMgA, udhara apamAna kI saMbhAvanA bnii| tuma sammAna cAhate ho| jitanA tuma sammAna cAhoge, utanA hI dUsare tumhArA apamAna karanA caaheNge| tuma apane ko bar3A karake dikhAnA cAhate ho, dUsare tumheM choTA karake dikhAnA caaheNge| kyoMki tuma agara bar3e ho, to dUsare choTe ho jAte haiN| ve bhI sammAna cAhate haiN| tuma agara choTe ho, to hI ve bar3e ho sakate haiN| isalie saMgharSa calatA hai ki maiM bar3A hUM, tuma choTe ho| tuma bhI yahI kara rahe ho / dUsare bhI sammAna cAhate haiM, tuma bhI sammAna cAhate ho| unako bhI apamAna milatA hai, tumheM bhI apamAna milatA hai| thor3A soco, jamIna para koI cAra araba AdamI haiN| eka-eka AdamI cAra araba AdamiyoM ke khilApha lar3a rahA hai| eka-eka AdamI siddha karane kI koziza kara rahA hai, maiM bar3A hUM! aura cAra araba AdamI usake khilApha siddha karane kI koziza 138

Page #154
akelepana kI gahana pratIti hai mukti kara rahe haiM ki hama bar3e! kaise tuma jItoge? tumhAre jItane kI koI saMbhAvanA nhiiN| tuma pAgala ho jaaoge| ___thor3A soco| apamAna se dukha pAoge aura tuma kahoge, dUsare dukha de rahe haiN| kyoMki phalAM AdamI ne apamAna kara diyaa| gahare jAo, tumane agara sammAna na mAMgA hotA, to koI tumhArA apamAna kara sakatA thA? karatA rhe| tumheM chUtA bhI n| ___ rAmakRSNa kahA karate the, eka cIla eka mare cUhe ko lekara ur3a rahI thii| koI paccIsa cIleM usakA pIchA kara rahI thIM, jhapaTTe mAra rahI thiiN| vaha cIla bar3I parezAna thI ki ye mere pIche kyoM par3I haiM! isI jhagar3e-jhAMse meM usake muMha se marA cUhA chUTa gyaa| chUTate hI paccIsoM cIleM use chor3akara mare cUhe ke pIche calI gyiiN| use akelA chor3a gyiiN| vaha eka vRkSa para baiTha gyii| vaha socane lagI, inameM se koI bhI mere khilApha na thaa| cUhe ko maiMne pakar3A thA aura ye bhI cUhe ko hI pakar3anA cAhatI thiiN| cUhe ke chUTate hI bAta khatama ho gyii| koI duzmana na rhaa| agara sAre loga tumhAre duzmana haiM, to tumane koI cUhA muMha meM pakar3A hogaa| usI cUhe ko ve bhI pakar3anA cAhate haiN| tuma unheM doSa mata do| jo tuma bhUla kara rahe ho, kama se kama utanA adhikAra vahI bhUla karane kA unheM bhI do| cUhe kama haiM, cIleM jyAdA haiN| aura cUhe kama hoMge hI, anyathA unameM koI artha na raha jaaegaa| 'agara sammAna milane kI sabhI ko suvidhA ho, cAra araba AdamI sabhI sammAnita ho sakeM, sabhI ko rASTrapatiyoM ke puraskAra mila jAeM, bhArata-bhUSaNa ho jAeM, bhArata-ratna ho jAeM, mahAvIra cakra bAMTa die jAeM--sabhI ko-to mahAvIra cakra kA matalaba kyA raha jAegA? sammAna kA mUlya hai nyUnatA meN| jitanA nyUna ho utanA hI mUlyavAna hai| agara cAlIsa karor3a ke mulka meM eka AdamI ko sammAna mile to mUlya hai| cAlIsa karor3a ko hI bAMTa diyA jAe-muktahasta-sabhI bhArata-ratna, mUlya samApta ho gyaa| phira to yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki koI AdamI jidda kare ki mujhe bhArata-ratna nahIM honA hai| maiM akelA, jo bhArata-ratna nhiiN| to usameM sammAna ho jaaegaa| to jIvana kA saMgharSa aisA hai, nyUna kA mUlya hogaa| agara kohinUra hIre sabhI ke pAsa hoM, to unakA koI mUlya nahIM raha jAtA hai| kohinUra cUMki eka hai, sabhI ke pAsa hone kA upAya nahIM hai, vahI usakA mUlya hai| rAsAyanika-dRSTi se to hIre meM aura koyale meM pharka nahIM hai| donoM kA rAsAyanika saMgaThana eka jaisA hai| koyalA hI dabA-dabA sadiyoM meM hIrA bana jAtA hai| samaya kA phAsalA hai| lekina koyale kI kauna pUjA karegA? koyale kA kauna sammAna karegA? koyalA bahutAyata se hai| nyUna honA cAhie, to sammAna mila sakatA hai| sammAna kA artha yaha huA ki jisake lie bahuta loga saMgharSa kara rahe hoN| parasoM rAta eka saMnyAsinI ne mujhe Akara kahA--pyArI saMnyAsinI hai-usane 139

Page #155
esa dhammo sanaMtano kahA ki mujhe eka bar3A ajIba sA khayAla car3hatA hai mana meM ki maiM rAnI hUM aura rAnI kI taraha cluuN| maiMne kahA, tU maje se cl| isameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| isa Azrama meM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| tU phUla-pattI kA tAja bhI banA le, to bhI clegaa| magara eka hI khayAla rakhanA, aura bhI loga yahAM rAjA-rAnI haiN| usane kahA, vaha to saba majA hI kharAba ho jAtA hai| akelI maiM, to hI majA hai| maiMne kahA, yaha jarA muzkila bAta hai| kyoMki jo suvidhA maiM tujhe detA hUM, vahI sabako detA huuN| dUsaroM ke sAtha bhI rAjA-rAniyoM jaisA vyavahAra karanA, phira koI ar3acana nahIM hai, raho, rAnI raho, bano rAjA! bAta usakI samajha meM A gyii| bar3e hone kA majA dUsare ko choTA dikhAne meM hai| to jahAM tumane sammAna mAMgA, vahAM tumane apamAna kI zuruAta kara dii| aba jaddojahada hogii| apamAna se tuma dukhI hooge| , __ aura majA yaha hai, sammAna se tuma sukhI na ho pAoge, apamAna se tuma dukhI hooge| kyoM? kyoMki sammAna kitanA hI mila jAe, aMta to nahIM aataa| Age sadA kucha zeSa to raha hI jAtA hai| tRpti to nahIM hotii| aisA to ho hI nahIM sakatA hai ki tumheM aisI ghar3I A jAe sammAna kI ki aba isake Age kucha bhI nhiiN| kucha na kucha bAkI raha jaaegaa| sikaMdaroM ko bhI bAkI raha jAtA hai| tuma kahIM bhI pahuMca jAo, kisI bhI jagaha pahuMca jAo, vahAM se bhI tumheM Age maMjila rhegii| to sammAna tumheM tRpta na karegA aura sammAna kI mAMga meM jo apamAna kI bauchAra hogI saba tarapha se, vaha tumheM bar3e kAMToM se bIMdha jaaegii| aura tuma kahoge, dUsare apamAna kara rahe haiN|' tumane sammAna kI cAha meM hI apamAna ko nimaMtraNa diyaa| tumane saphalatA cAhI, viphalatA milegii| tumane cAhA, loga tumheM bhalA kaheM, basa bhUla ho gyii| tumane apane ahaMkAra ko sajAnA cAhA ki loga tumhAre ahaMkAra ko nagna karane para utArU ho jaaeNge| ___ lAotse ne kahA hai, agara tumheM hAra se bacanA ho to jIta kI AkAMkSA mata krnaa| aura agara tumheM apamAna se bacanA ho to sammAna mata maaNgnaa| lAotse ne kahA hai, merA koI apamAna nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki maiMne sammAna nahIM maaNgaa| aura maiM vahAM baiThatA hUM jahAM loga jUte utArate haiN| vahAM se mujhe koI kabhI nahIM bhgaataa| maiMne siMhAsana para baiThane kI koI ceSTA nahIM kii| isalie mujhe koI harA nahIM sktaa| kaise harAoge? lAotse yaha kahatA hai, maiM hArA hI huA hUM, tuma mujhe harAoge kaise? maiMne jIta kI yojanA hI nahIM banAyI, tuma mujhe harAoge kaise? . isa bAta ko khayAla meM rakho, koI tumheM dUsarA na to dukha detA hai, na de sakatA hai, na dene kA koI upAya hai| hAM, tuma agara apane ko dukha denA cAho, maje se do| aisA merA anubhava hai ki loga dukha ko pakar3e hue haiM, dukha ko saMpatti samajhA hai| dukha ko chor3ane kI himmata nahIM hotii| kyoMki dukha ke kAraNa lagatA hai, kucha hai to| 140

Page #156
akelepana kI gahana pratIti hai mukti aba maiM kyA tumase apanA hAla kahUM bAkhudA yAda bhI nahIM mujhako jiMdagAnI kA AsarA hai yahI darda miTa jAegA to kyA hogA loga bImAriyoM ke sahAre jIne lagate haiN| loga dukhoM kI saMpadA banA lete haiN| loga apanI pIr3AoM ko tijoriyoM meM samhAlakara rakha lete haiN| nikAla-nikAlakara bAra-bAra apane ghAvoM ko dekha lete haiN| ughAr3a-ughAr3akara phira-phira sahalA lete haiN| phira-phira hare kara lete haiN| kucha hai to| khAlI hAtha to nhiiN| rikta to nhiiN| sUne to nhiiN| kucha bharAva to hai| tuma isa para thor3A socnaa| kahIM tumane apane dukhoM ke sAtha bahuta jyAdA riztA to nahIM banA liyA? kahIM aisA to nahIM ki tuma rugNa-rasa lene lage? agara tuma vicAra karoge, thor3A dhyAna karoge, tuma pAoge ki tumane apanI bImArI meM bhI niyojana kara diyA saMpatti kaa| aba tuma bImArI ke kAraNa bhI mahatvapUrNa ho gae ho| - maiM eka vizvavidyAlaya meM zikSaka thaa| eka mahilA mere sAtha zikSaka thii| unake pati ne eka dina mujhe phona kiyA aura kahA ki maiMne sunA hai ki merI patnI ApakA satsaMga karatI hai| Apa jarA khayAla rakhanA, vaha bImArI bar3hA-car3hAkara batAtI hai| jarA sA phor3A ho, to vaha kaiMsara batAtI hai| to Apa phijUla usake pIche parezAna mata honaa| kyoMki maiM bIsa sAla ke anubhava se kaha rahA huuN| zaka to mujhe bhI hotA thA usa mahilA kI bAtoM se| lekina vaha na kevala dUsare ko hI dhokhA detI thI, jaise khuda bhI dhokhA khAtI thii| choTI-moTI bAta ko, dukha ko, khUba bar3A karake btaatii| kyA kAraNa rahA hogA? usane jIvana meM kabhI prema nahIM jaanaa| to dukha ko bar3A karake jo thor3I sI sahAnubhUti mila jAtI, usI se tRpti kara rahI thii| pahale pati ke sAtha yahI saMbaMdha rahA hogA-dukha bar3hA-bar3hAkara btaayaa| phira pati samajha gyaa| kitane dera calegA yaha? to pati se nAtA DhIlA ho gyaa| phira vaha idhara-udhara satsaMga karane lgii| jahAM bhI koI mila jAe sahAnubhUti dene vAlA, vahIM vaha apane dukha! gaura se dekhA to patA calA ki vaha apane dukha ko bar3e samhAla-samhAlakara rakhatI hai| aura eka-eka dukha ko lutpha le-lekara khtii| jaise dukha koI kavitA ho, ki koI nRtya ho| agara usake dukha ko gaura se na suno, to vaha nArAja ho jaatii| agara dukha meM sahAnubhUti na batAo, to vaha tumhAre viparIta ho jaatii| agara dukha meM sahAnubhUti batAo, vaha jitanA dukha kahe usase bhI bar3hA-car3hAkara mAna lo, to vaha caraNoM para jhukane ko raajii| tuma jarA apane bhItara bhI isa mahilA ko khojnaa| sabhI ke bhItara hai| dukha meM rasa mata lenA, kyoMki rasa agara tuma loge, to kauna tumheM dukha kI tarapha 141

Page #157
esa dhammo sanaMtano jAne se roka sakatA hai phira? aura dukha kA tuma zoragula mata mcaanaa| aura dukha ko chAtI pITakara dikhalAnA mt| dukha kA pradarzana mata krnaa| ____ tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, loga apane dukhoM kI carcA karate haiM, sukhoM kI nahIM krte| logoM kI bAteM suno, dukha kI kthaaeN| sukha kI to koI bAta hI nahIM hotii| kAraNa hai| kyoMki agara tuma sukha kI kisI se carcA karo, to sahAnubhUti thor3e hI pA sakoge, ulaTI iirssyaa| agara tuma kisI se kaho, maiM bahuta sukhI hUM, to vaha AdamI nArAja ho jaaegaa| vaha kahegA, acchA! to mere rahate tuma sukhI ho ge| usakI AMkha meM tuma virodha dekhoge| tumane eka duzmana banA liyaa| tuma kaho ki maiM bahuta dukhI hUM, kaMdhe jhuke jA rahe haiM bojha se, vaha tumhArA sira shlaaegaa| vaha kahegA ki bilakula tthiik| tumane use eka maukA diyA apanI tulanA meM jyAdA sukha anubhava karane kaa| vaha kahegA ki bilakula tthiik| maiM eka ghara meM rahatA thaa| makAna mAlika kI jo patnI thI, kisI ke ghara koI mara jAe-pAsa-par3osa meM, dUra, saMbaMdha ho na ho, pahacAna ho na ho--vaha jarUra jaatii| maiMne usase pUchA ki jaba bhI koI maratA hai to maiM tumheM bar3A prasannatA se jAte dekhatA hUM, mAmalA kyA hai? usakI khuzI jAhira huI jAtI thii| vaha jahAM bhI dukhI logoM ko dekhatI, vahAM jAne kA lobha saMvaraNa na kara paatii| kyoMki unake dukha kI tulanA meM apane ko thor3A sukhI anubhava krtii| calo, pati kisI aura kA marA, apanA to nahIM mraa| beTA kisI aura kA marA. apanA to nahIM mraa| __ aura loga dUsare ke prati sahAnubhUti dikhAne meM bar3A majA lete haiN| muphta! kucha kharca bhI nahIM hotA aura sahAnubhUti dikhAne kA majA A jAtA hai| ____ tuma khayAla kro| tumhAre ghara koI mara jAe aura loga AeM...zaratacaMdra ke prasiddha upanyAsa devadAsa meM vaisI ghaTanA hai| devadAsa ke pitA mara gae aura vaha daravAje para baiThA hai| aura loga Ate haiM, bar3I sahAnubhUti karate haiN| vaha kahatA hai ki aMdara jAeM, mere bar3e bhAI ko kaheM, unako kAphI majA aaegaa| to logoM ko bar3A sadamA lagatA hai| yaha kisa taraha kA lar3akA hai! kahatA hai, aMdara jaaeN| Age bar3hA detA hai, koI rasa nahIM letA unakI bAtoM meN| ve bar3I taiyArI karake Ae haiN| loga jaba kisI ke ghara jAte haiM maraNa ke avasara para to saba socakara jAte haiM, kyA-kyA kaheMge, kaise-kaise kheNge| paccIsa daphe riharsala kara lete haiM mana meM ki isa-isa taraha kaheMge bAta, bAta ko jamA deNge| vaha sunatA hI nhiiN| vaha, koI bAta zurU karatA hai, vaha kahatA hai ki ruko, aMdara cale jAo, bar3e bhAI baiThe haiM, unko| loga nArAja ho gae haiM usa pr| yaha bardAzta ke bAhara hai| ___ tuma sahAnubhUti denA cAho aura koI na le, tuma bahuta nArAja ho jaaoge| loga sahAnubhUti muktahasta bAMTate haiN| kyoMki yahI to thor3e se kSaNa haiM jaba unheM sukhI hone kA avasara milatA hai| kisI ko dukhI dekhakara loga sukhI hote haiN| 142

Page #158
akelepana kI gahana pratIti hai mukti tumane khayAla kiyA, kisI ko sukhI dekhakara tuma kabhI sukhI hue? koI bar3A makAna banA letA hai, taba tumheM koI sukha nahIM hotaa| lekina kisI ke makAna meM Aga laga jAtI hai, taba tuma bar3e dukhI hote ho|| yaha thor3A vicArane jaisA hai ki jisako dUsare kA bar3A makAna dekhakara sukha na huA thA, use usake makAna meM Aga lagI dekhakara dukha hogA kyoM? dukha ho kaise sakatA hai? yaha to sArI saraNI galata ho gyii| hAM, agara usake bar3e makAna ko banate dekhakara sukha huA thA, to Aga lagI dekhakara dukha hogaa| lekina bar3A makAna jaba banA thA, taba to tuma dukhI hue the| sukha nahIM huA thaa| tuma jAra-jAra ho gae the, tAra-tAra ho gae the| tumhArI chAtI meM golI laga gayI thii| tumhArI kamara jhuka gayI thI usa dina, tuma bUr3he ho gae the usa bar3e makAna ko dekhkr| eka parAjaya sApha likha gayI thI khule AkAza meM yaha makAna tumhArA honA thA aura nahIM ho pAyA aura koI aura banA le gyaa| bAjI koI aura le gyaa| vaha parAjaya kI spaSTa kathA thii| phira jaba isa ghara meM Aga laga jAtI hai taba tuma dukhI kaise ho sakate ho? nahIM, tuma dukha dikhAte ho| hote tuma sukhI ho| bhItara bar3A rasa AtA hai| mana to yahI kahatA hai ki pApa kA phala hai| kiyA thA, bhogA! aba koI blaika-mArkeTa kare, corI-rizvata kare aura bar3A makAna banA le! dera hai, aMdhera thor3e hI hai! aba dekha liyA! yaha to bhItara hotA hai| bAhara se jAkara tuma jAra-jAra AMsU bahAte ho| yaha maukA tama nahIM chor3a skte| bar3A makAna na banA pAe, lekina bar3e makAna banAne vAle AdamI ko nIcA dikhAne kA avasara to milA-makAna meM Aga laga gyii| dhyAna rakhanA, dhArmika AdamI vaha nahIM hai jo dUsare ke dukha meM sahAnubhUti batAtA hai| dhArmika AdamI vaha hai jo dUsare ke sukha meM sukha anubhava karatA hai| ___ aura jisane dUsare ke sukha meM sukha anubhava kiyA, usakI sahAnubhUti hIre jaisI hai| usakI dukha meM sahAnubhUti artha rakhatI hai| aura jisane sukha meM IrSyA anubhava kI, usakI sahAnubhUti to Upara-Upara malahama-paTTI hai| bhItara-bhItara Aga hai| sahAnubhUti ke dhokhe meM mata pdd'naa| tumase logoM ne kahA hai, dUsaroM ke dukha meM dukhI hoo| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, dUsaroM ke sukha meM sukhI hoo| dUsaroM ke dukha meM dukhI honA! tuma vaise hI dukhI kAphI ho, aba aura dukhI honA! tuma dUsaroM ke sukha meM sukhI hoo| sukha siikho| apane sukha meM to sukhI hoo hI, dUsare ke sukha meM bhI sukhI hoo| sukha kI Adata bnaao| aura jaise-jaise Adata ghanI hogI, aura bar3A-bar3A sukha aaegaa| ___ kala maiM eka kahAnI par3ha rahA thA ki eka AdamI apane manovaijJAnika ke pAsa gyaa| vaha bar3A ghabar3AyA huA, bar3A becaina thaa| aura manovaijJAnika ne pUchA, kyA parezAnI hai, itane kyoM pasIne se tarabatara, itane kyoM becaina, itane kyoM hAMpha rahe ho? 143

Page #159
esa dhammo sanaMtano kyA takalIpha A gayI hai, zAMti se baiThakara kho| usane kahA, bar3A burA huaa| rAta maiM soyA thA, mere peTa para se eka cUhA nikala gayA / usa manovaijJAnika ne kahA, hadda ho gayI, cUhA hI nikalA hai, koI hAthI to nahIM nikalA ! usane kahA, vaha to mujhe bhI patA hai, lekina cUhA nikala gayA, rAstA to bana gayA / aba hAthI bhI kisI dina nikala jaaegaa| rAstA bana gayA, asalI takalIpha yaha hai / yaha kahAnI mujhe jNcii| cUhe ko bhI mata nikalane denA, rAstA to bana gyaa| hAthI Ane meM kitanI dera lagegI! eka daphA patA ho jAe ki yahAM se nikalA jAtA hai| na, vaha AdamI ThIka kaha rahA thA, usakI ghabar3AhaTa ThIka thI - saca / sukha ke lie thor3A rAstA to bnaao| pahale cUhe kI taraha sahI, phira hAthI kI taraha bhI niklegaa| tuma sukha kA koI avasara mata khojo| tuma sukha kA jo bhI avasara mila sake, cUko hI mata / aura agara tuma dhyAna rakho, to aisI koI bhI ghar3I nahIM hai jahAM tuma sukha kA avasara na pA sako / gahana se gahana dukha ke kSaNa meM bhI sukha kI koI kiraNa hotI hai / aMdherI se aMdherI rAta meM bhI subaha bahuta dUra nahIM hotI, pAsa hI hotI hai| aura phira aMdherI se aMdherI rAta meM bhI camakate tAroM kA phailAva hotA hai| thor3I najara sukha kI khojane vAlI caahie| apane meM bhI sukha khojo, dUsare meM bhI sukha khojo, tAki sukha meM tumhArI Adata rama jaae| tAki sukha tumhArA sahaja svabhAva bana jaae| sukha para tumhArI anAyAsa AMkha par3ane lge| yaha tumhArA aisA abhyAsa ho jAe ki isake lie kucha karane kI jarUrata na rahe, yaha sahaja hone lage / abhI tumane ulaTA kiyA hai| abhI tumane dukha kI Adata banAyI hai| eka manovaijJAnika choTA sA prayoga kara rahA thA / usane apanI kakSA meM Akara bar3e blaikaborDa para eka choTA sA sapheda biMdu rakhA - jarA sA - ki muzkila se dikhAyI pdd'e| phira usane pUchA vidyArthiyoM ko ki kyA dikhAyI par3atA hai ? kisI ko bhI utanA bar3A blaikaborDa dikhAyI na par3A, sabhI ko vaha choTA sA biMdu dikhAyI par3A - jo ki muzkila se dikhAyI par3atA thA / usane kahA, yaha cakita karane vAlI bAta hai| itanA bar3A takhtA koI nahIM kahatA ki dikhAyI par3a rahA hai; sabhI yaha kahate haiM, vaha choTA sA biMdu dikhAyI par3a rahA hai| tuma jo dekhanA cAhate ho, vaha choTA ho to bhI dikhAyI par3atA hai| tuma jo dekhanA nahIM cAhate, vaha bar3A ho to bhI dikhAyI nahIM par3atA / tumhArI cAha para saba kucha nirbhara hai| tumhArA cunAva nirNAyaka hai| to maiM tumase kahatA hUM - isa jIvana meM tuma kahate ho dukhaM pAyA bahuta, aba agale janma meM aura hameM narka na bhejA jAe - koI bhejane vAlA nahIM hai / lekina isa jIvana meM agara tumane dukha kI Adata banAyI, to tuma narka cale jaaoge| aba tumheM lagatA hai, isameM bar3A anyAya ho rahA hai ki hamane jIvanabhara dukha 144

Page #160
akelepana kI gahana pratIti he mukti bhogA, phira naraka bhejA! maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jIvanabhara dukha kA abhyAsa kiyA, tuma naraka ke atirikta jAoge bhI kahAM! tumhArA abhyAsa tumheM le jaaegaa| rAstA banA liyA, aba tuma usI rAste se cloge| tumheM agara koI svarga bhejanA bhI cAhe to koI upAya nahIM hai| tuma svarga meM bhI narka khoja loge| narka tumhArA jIvana koNa hai| yaha koI sthAna nahIM hai khiiN| yaha tumhAre dekhane kA DhaMga hai| tuma jahAM jAoge, narka khoja loge| tumhArA narka tumhAre sAtha calatA hai| tumhArA svarga bhI tumhAre sAtha calatA hai| tuma abhyAsa karanA yahIM se zurU kro| tuma kala kI pratIkSA mata karo ki marane ke bAda svarga jaaeNge| adhika loga yahI bhUla kara rahe haiM ki mare, phira svargIya hue! agara janma meM, jIte-jI naraka meM rahe, to acAnaka tuma svarga meM nahIM pahuMca skte| koI chalAMga thor3e hI hai ki tumane ekadama se taya kara liyA aura tuma svarga meM cale ge| tumhAre jiMdagIbhara kA abhyAsa tumhArI dizA bnegaa| __ yahI sArA artha hai karma ke siddhAMta kaa| aura buddha ne karma ke siddhAMta ko aparisIma mahattA dI hai| aura Izvara ko haTA liyaa| kyoMki buddha ko lagA, Izvara kI maujUdagI karma ke siddhAMta ko pUrA na hone degii| aisA samajho ki agara adAlata meM kahIM aisI vyavasthA ho jAe ki hama nyAyAdhIza ko alaga kara leM, aura kAnUna ho sake, to kAnUna jyAdA pUrNa hogaa| nyAyAdhIza kI maujUdagI kAnUna ko gar3abar3a karatI hai| kyoMki nyAyAdhIza ke bhI apane dRSTikoNa haiN| kisI para dayA khA jAegA, kisI para krodha se bhara jaaegaa| nyAyAdhIza hiMdU hogA to hiMdU para dayA kara legA, musalamAna hogA to musalamAna para dayA kara legaa| nyAyAdhIza khuda zarAbI hogA to zarAbI ko thor3A kama daMDa degA, agara zarAba ke khilApha hogA to zarAbI ko thor3A jyAdA daMDa de degaa| ___Aja nahIM kala, bhaviSya meM kabhI na kabhI nyAyAdhIza kI jagaha kaMpyUTara hogaa| honA caahie| kyoMki kaMpyUTara pakSapAta na kregaa| vaha to sIdhA-sIdhA hisAba nyAya kA kara degaa| vahAM koI bIca meM manuSya nahIM hai, jo nyAya meM kisI taraha kI gar3abar3a kara ske| buddha ne, mahAvIra ne paramAtmA ko alaga kara liyA, vaha eka bahuta vaijJAnika AdhAra pr| vaha AdhAra yaha hai ki paramAtmA kI maujUdagI na to tumheM svataMtra hone degI, aura paramAtmA kI maujUdagI karma ke siddhAMta ko bhI pUrNa na hone degii| eDamaMDa barka yUropa kA eka bar3A vicAraka huaa| vaha eka carca meM sunane gayA thaa| carca ke pAdarI ke bolane ke bAda prazna pUche gae, to usane carca ke pAdarI se pUchA ki mujhe eka prazna pUchanA hai: Apane kahA ki marane ke bAda, jo loga sadAcArI the aura jinakA bhagavAna meM bharosA thA, ve svarga jaaeNge| mere mana meM eka savAla hai| vaha savAla yaha hai ki jo loga sadAcArI the lekina bhagavAna meM bharosA nahIM thA, ve kahAM jAeMge? 145

Page #161
esa dhammo sanaMtano yA, jo loga sadAcArI nahIM the lekina bhagavAna meM bharosA thA, ve kahAM jAeMge? vaha pAdarI ImAnadAra AdamI rahA hogaa| pAdarI Amataura se itane ImAnadAra hote nhiiN| dharmaguru aura ImAnadAra, jarA muzkila bAta hai! vaha dhaMdhA hI jarA beImAnI kA hai| zAyada eDamaMDa barka kI maujUdagI ne bhI use ImAnadAra banane meM sahAyatA dI, kyoMki yaha AdamI bar3A sadAcArI thA, lekina isakA Izvara para bharosA nahIM thaa| isakA prazna vAstavika thA, kitAbI nahIM thaa| pUcha rahA thA apane bAbata ki aisA to maiMne koI AcaraNa nahIM kiyA hai ki narka bhejA jaauuN| lekina Izvara para mujhe bharosA nahIM, majabUrI hai, maiM kyA karUM! to merA kyA hogA? pAdarI ne kahA ki mujhe thor3A socane kA maukA deN| usane sAta dina socaa| socA, kucha samajha meM na aayaa| kyoMki mAmalA bar3A ulajhana kA ho gyaa| kaThinAI yaha ho gayI, agara vaha yaha kahe ki sadAcArI paramAtmA ko na mAnane ke kAraNa narka bhejA jAegA, to sadAcAra kA sArA mUlya samApta ho gyaa| agara vaha yaha kahe ki paramAtmA ko mAnane vAlA asadAcArI ho to bhI svarga jAegA, to sirpha paramAtmA ko mAna lenA, khuzAmada kara lenA, stuti kara denA kAphI ho gyaa| sadAcAra kA kyA mUlya rahA? aura agara vaha yaha kahe ki sadAcArI svarga jAegA, paramAtmA ko mAne yA na mAne, to bhI savAla uThatA hai phira paramAtmA ko mAnane kI jarUrata kyA? sadAcAra hI nirNAyaka hai| to phira paramAtmA ko bIca meM kyoM lenA? vijJAna kA eka niyama hai, jitane kama siddhAMtoM se kAma cala sake utanA ucit| kyoMki jyAdA siddhAMta ulajhAva khar3A karate haiN| to agara sadAcAra se hI svarga jAyA jAtA hai aura asada-AcAra se narka jAyA jAtA hai, to bAta khatama ho gayI, phira paramAtmA ko bIca meM kyoM lenA? agara paramAtmA ko mAnane se svarga jAyA jAtA hai aura paramAtmA ko na mAnane se narka jAyA jAtA hai, to sadAcAra kI bAta samApta ho gayI, phira sadAcAra kI bAta ko, bakavAsa ko bIca meM mata laao| nyUnatama siddhAMta vijJAna kA AdhAra hai| ___ isI AdhAra para buddha aura mahAvIra ne paramAtmA ko inakAra kiyaa| bar3e vaijJAnika ciMtaka the| karma kA siddhAMta paryApta hai| paramAtmA ko bIca meM lAne se ar3acana hogii| do siddhAMta ho jaaeNge| bibhAjana hogaa| nirNaya karanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| eka hI siddhAMta ko rahane do aura usakI sattA ko sArvabhauma rahane do| sAta dina socA pAdarI ne, kucha soca na paayaa| jaldI sAtaveM dina carca A gayA ki aba kyA kareM! loga abhI Ae na the, jAkara chata para baiTha gyaa| rAtabhara socatA rahA thA, nIMda na lagI thI, jhapakI laga gyii| usane eka svapna dekhaa| svapna dekhA, sAta dina kA jo UhApoha thA, vahI svapna bana gyaa| svapna dekhA ki eka Trena meM baiThA hai, svarga pahuMca rahA hai| usane kahA, yaha acchA huA! dekha hI leM ki mAmalA kyA hai? patA lagA leM vhiiN| 146

Page #162
akelepana kI gahana pratIti hai mukti svarga jAkara usane pUchA ki sukarAta yahAM hai? kyoMki sukarAta Izvara ko nahIM mAnatA thA, lekina sadAcArI thaa| logoM ne kahA ki nahIM, sukarAta kA to yahAM kucha patA nahIM hai| khabara nahIM sunI kabhI sukarAta kI yahAM, kauna sukarAta ? kaisA sukarAta ? sadamA lagA use / phira usane cAroM tarapha svarga meM khojakara dekhA aura bhI khabara pUchI - gautama buddha yahAM haiM? tIrthaMkara mahAvIra yahAM haiM? koI patA nhiiN| lekina eka bAta aura use hairAnI kI huI ki svarga bar3A beraunaka mAlUma par3atA hai / udAsa udAsa hai| usane to socA thA utsava hogA vahAM, lekina dhUla-dhUla sI jamI hai| saMsAra se bhI jyAdA udAsa mAlUma par3atA hai / thakA-hArA sA hai / phUla khile se nahIM lagate / saba tarapha gamagInI hai| bar3A hairAna huA ki svarga bhI svarga jaisA nahIM mAlUma par3atA / sukarAta bhI nahIM, mahAvIra bhI nahIM, buddha bhI nahIM, ye gae kahAM ? narka ! yaha bAta hI socakara usake mana ko ghabar3Ane lagI / bhAgA sTezana aayaa| dUsarI Trena taiyAra thI, jA rahI thI narka kI tarapha, car3ha gyaa| usane kahA, yaha acchA huA ki vakta para A ge| narka pahuMcA, bar3A cakita huaa| vahAM raunaka kucha jyAdA mAlUma par3atI thI / gIta gAe jA rahe the, saMgIta thA havA meM, phUla khile the, tAjA-tAjA thaa| usane kahA, yaha kucha mAmalA kyA hai ? kahIM takhtiyAM to galata nahIM lagI haiM? yaha to svarga jaisA mAlUma par3atA hai| " vaha aMdara gayA, usane logoM se pUchA ki sukarAta ? to usane batAyA ki sukarAta vaha sAmane kheta meM kAma kara rahA hai| sukarAta vahAM hala - bakkhara calA rahA thaa| usane pUchA, Apa narka meM? Apa yahAM narka meM kyA kara rahe ho ? itane sadAcArI vyakti ko narka meM? sukarAta ne kahA, kisane tumase kahA yaha narka hai ? jahAM sadAcArI hai vahAM svarga hai| hama to jaba se Ae, svarga meM hI haiN| usane logoM se pUchatAcha kii| unhoMne kahAM, yaha bAta saca hai / jaba se ye kucha loga Ae haiM - buddha, mahAvIra, sukarAta - taba se narka kA nakzA badala gayA hai| inhoMne svarga banA diyA hai| usakI nIMda khulI gyii| ghabar3A gyaa| usane uttara diyA apane subaha ke pravacana meM; usane kahA ki saMta svarga jAte haiM aisA nahIM, jahAM saMta jAte haiM vahAM svarga hai| pApI narka jAte haiM aisA nahIM, pApI jahAM jAte haiM vahAM narka hai| nirNAyaka tuma ho| svarga aura narka tumhArI havA hai, tumhArA vAtAvaraNa hai| hara AdamI apane svarga aura narka ko apane sAtha lekara calatA hai| ise smaraNa rakhanA, to hI buddha ko ThIka se samajha pAoge / dukha kI Adata chor3o, nahIM to dukha kI Adata tumheM narka le jaaegii| narka aura svarga to kahane kI bAteM haiM, kahane ke DhaMga haiN| dukha kI Adata narka hai / umra to sArI kaTI izke - butAM meM momina AkhirI vakta meM kyA khAka musalamAM hoMge jiMdagIbhara agara tuma mUrtiyoM kI pUjA karate rahe, to marate vakta musalamAna kaise 147

Page #163
esa dhammo sanaMtano ho jAoge ! vahI mUrtiyAM tumheM ghere raheMgI marate vakta bhii| marane ke bAda mRtyu tumheM vahI degI to tumane jIvana meM arjita kiyA ho / mRtyu tumheM vahI sauMpa degI jo tumane jIvanabhara meM kamAyA ho / mauta tumheM nayA kucha nahIM de sktii| mauta to jIvanabhara kA nicor3a hai| phira se prazna ko hama samajha leM, 'hama to jIte-jI aura sote-jAgate bhaya aura aparAdha-bhAva ke dvArA azeSa nArakIya pIr3A se gujara cukate haiM, kyA vaha kAphI nahIM hai... ?' kisase pUchate ho ki vaha kAphI nahIM? agara kAphI hai, to bAhara niklo| agara kAphI ho cukA hai, to kyoM khar3e ho bhItara ? nahIM, abhI kAphI nahIM hai| tumhAre anubhava se abhI kAphI nahIM hai| abhI dila kahatA hai, thor3A aura bhoga leN| abhI dila kahatA hai, patA nahIM kahIM koI sukha chipA ho isa dukha meM! abhI dila kahatA hai, Aja taka nahIM huA, kala ho jAe, kise mAlUma ! abhI mana bharA nahIM dukha se / anyathA kauna tumheM roka rahA hai ? dvAra - daravAje para kisI ne bhI sAMkala nahIM car3hAyI hai| daravAje khule haiN| tumhIM aTaka rahe ho| kAphI abhI huA nhiiN| aura agara tumhIM nahIM jAnate ki kAphI huA hai, to astitva kaise jAnegA ki kAphI huA hai ? astitva ne tumheM mAlika banAyA hai, tumheM paripUrNa svataMtratA dI hai| jaba taka tumhIM apane narka se mukta na ho jAo taba taka koI tumheM mukta nahIM kara sakatA / thor3A soco, dukha se bhI mukta honA kitanA kaThina mAlUma ho rahA hai| aura buddhapuruSa kahate haiM, sukha se bhI mukta ho jAnA hai / aura tuma dukha se bhI mukta nahIM ho pA rahe ho| kyoMki tumheM dukha meM sukha chipA huA mAlUma par3atA hai / aura buddhapuruSa kahate haiM, sukha se bhI mukta ho jAnA hai, kyoMki unhoMne sukha meM bhI dukha ko hI chipA pAyA hai| donoM kI dRSTi agara ThIka se samajho to alaga-alaga dRSTikoNoM se hai, lekina eka hI hai| tumane dukha meM sukha ko chipA socA hai / buddhapuruSoM ne sukha meM dukha ko chipA paayaa| bahuta pharka nahIM hai| jarA sA / lekina bahuta bhii| kyoMki agara tuma dukha meM sukha ko chipA pA rahe ho, to tuma dukha ko pakar3e rahoge / aura agara tumheM yaha dikhAyI par3a jAe ki tumhAre sAre sukha dukha kA hI AvaraNa haiM, to tuma dukha se to mukta hooge hI, tuma sukha se bhI mukta ho jaaoge| tuma donoM ko chor3akara bAhara A jaaoge| usa ghar3I kA nAma niSkaluSa nirvANa kI ghar3I hai; jaba tuma sukha aura dukha ko pIche chor3akara A jAte ho / jaba tuma sone kI, lohe kI, saba jaMjIreM chor3akara bAhara A jAte ho| aura bAhara Ane kA eka hI AdhAra hai-- kAphI kA patA cala jAnA, paryApta ho cukA ! maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI ne nabbe sAla kI umra meM adAlata meM talAka ke lie nivedana kiyaa| khuda nabbe sAla kA, patnI koI pacAsI sAla kii| majisTreTa bhI thor3A 148

Page #164
akelepana kI gahana pratIti hai mukti cauNkaa| usane pUchA ki tuma kaba se vivAhita ho? usa nabbe sAla ke AdamI ne kahA, koI sattara sAla ho cuke vivAhita hue| to usa majisTreTa ne kahA ki aba sattara sAla ke bAda, marane kI ghar3I karIba A rahI hai, aba tumheM talAka kI sUjhI? usane kahA, Akhira kAphI kAphI hai| inapha ija inph| kisI bhI dRSTikoNa se leM, usa AdamI ne kahA, kAphI kAphI hai| sattara sAla aba bahuta ho gayA, aba chuTakArA caahie| aura phira aba jyAdA samaya bhI nahIM bacA hai, usa AdamI ne kahA, mauta karIba A rahI hai, aba na chUTe to phira kaba chUTeMge? maiM tumase kahatA hUM, dukha ko talAka do, kAphI kAphI hai| dUsarA prazna: kala Apane kahA ki kie hue pApoM ko zAMti aura taTasthatA ke sAtha bhoga lo| kiMtu anaMta janmoM ke pApa kyA anaMta janmoM taka bhogane par3eMge? phira jJAnAgni kA Ayojana kyA hai? kRpApUrvaka isa para prakAza ddaaleN| pa ha lI to bAta, pApa karate samaya jaba anaMta kAla kI phikara na kI, karate samaya jaba anaMta kAla kI phikara na kI, to aba bhogate samaya kyoM phikara karate ho? aura jaba karane vAlA anaMta kAla bIta gayA, to bhogane vAlA bhI bIta hI jaaegaa| isakA artha yaha huA ki jise tuma anaMta kAla kahate ho, vaha anaMta hai nhiiN| agara anaMta kAla tumane pApa kie, to isakA artha yaha huA ki aba taka jo bIta gayA vaha anaMta ho kaise sakatA hai? usakI sImA to A gyii| aba to tuma jAgane lage aura tumane lauTakara dekhA ki yaha to bahuta samaya se...kaho, bahuta samaya taka pApa kiyA, anaMta mata kho| pApa tumane kiyA, pApa kA phala kauna bhogegA? tuma koI tarakIba cAhate ho ki pApa to kara lie, pApa ke phala se baca jaao| koI maMtra, koI camatkAra, koI tumheM chuTakArA dilA de| yahIM buddha ke vacana bahuta kaThora ho jAte haiN| kyoMki buddha kahate haiM, kauna tumheM chuTakArA dilAegA? aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki jAge hue puruSoM ne tumase bIca-bIca meM hajAroM bAra na kahA ho ki roko, bAhara A jaao| aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki maiM tumase Aja kaha rahA hUM ki tuma bAhara A jAo, to tuma Aja bAhara A jaaoge| tuma karate hI rhoge| agale janma meM phira tuma kisI ke sAmane yahI kahoge ki anaMta janmoM taka kiyA huA pApa, aba kyA anaMta janmoM taka phala bhogane par3eMge? karate 149

Page #165
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma cale jAte ho| __tuma asaMbhava kI AkAMkSA karate ho| pApa to tuma karo aura phala tumheM na mile| phala kisako milegA phira? dukha to tuma boo, phasala kauna kATegA? aura yaha to anyAya hogA ki phasala kisI aura ko kATanI pdd'e| phasala tumheM hI kATanI pdd'egii| maiM tumase yaha kahanA cAhatA hUM, phikara chor3o isakI ki kitanA samaya bIta cukA, jaba jAge taba jAge, tabhI subaha! aura maiM tumase yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tumane jitane samaya dukha boyA hai, utane hI samaya tumheM bhoganA pdd'egaa| magara tumheM rAjI to honA cAhie bhogane ke lie| bhoganA na pdd'egaa| magara tumheM rAjI honA cAhie bhogane ke lie| usa rAjIpana meM hI chuTakArA hai| ____ tumheM kahanA to yahI cAhie ki cAhe kitanA hI samaya lage, jo maiMne kiyA hai, use bhogane ke lie maiM rAjI huuN| cAhe anaMta kAla lge| tumheM apanI tarapha se taiyArI to yaha dikhAnI hI caahie| vaha tumhArA saumanasya hogaa| vaha tumhArA sadabhAva hogaa| vaha tumhArI ImAnadArI hogI, prAmANikatA hogii| tumheM yaha to kahanA hI cAhie ki jaba maiMne phasala boyI hai, to maiM kaaddhuuNgaa| aura jitane samaya boyI hai utane samaya kaattuuNgaa| isameM maiM kisI aura para jimmevArI nahIM detaa| aura na koI aisA sUkSma rAstA khojanA cAhatA hUM ki kisI taraha bacAva ho jAe-kisI rizvata se, kisI khuzAmada se, kisI prArthanA se-nahIM, koI bacAva nahIM caahtaa| mere kie kA phala mujhe milanA hI caahie| tuma taiyArI dikhaao| tumhArI taiyArI agara sApha ho, to eka bAta samajha lene jaisI hai, dukha kA saMbaMdha vistAra se kama hotA hai, gaharAI se jyAdA hotA hai| dukha ke do AyAma haiN| eka to laMbAI hai aura eka gaharAI hai| tumhAre pAsa eka kaTorI bhara jala hai| tuma use eka choTI sI zIzI meM DAla do, to jala kI gaharAI bar3ha jAtI hai| tuma use pharza para phailA do, jala utanA hI hai, lekina gaharAI samApta ho jAtI hai| uthalA-uthalA phaila jAtA hai| sataha para parta phaila jAtI hai| tumane jo pApa kie haiM, vaha to samaya kI bar3I laMbAI para kie haiN| lekina agara tuma rAjI ho jhelane ko, to tuma samaya kI gaharAI meM unako jhela loge| eka sAlabhara kA siradarda eka kSaNa meM bhI jhelA jA sakatA hai, gaharAI kA savAla hai| pIr3A itanI saghana ho sakatI hai, itanI prANAMtaka ho sakatI hai ki tumhAre pUre astitva ko tIra kI taraha bheda jaae| ___ yahAM tumheM maiM eka bAta samajhA denA cAhUM, jo kaI daphe pUchI jAtI hai, lekina ThIka samaya na hone se maiMne kabhI usakA uttara nahIM diyaa| bahuta bAra pUchA jAtA hai ki rAmakRSNa kaiMsara se mare, ramaNa bhI kaiMsara se mare, mahAvIra bar3I gahana udara kI bImArI se mare, buddha zarIra ke viSAkta hone se mare! aise mahApuruSa, aise pUrNajJAna ko upalabdha loga, aisI saMghAtaka bImAriyoM se mare! kaiMsara! zobhA nahIM detA, jaMcatA nhiiN| ramaNa 150

Page #166
akelepana kI gahana pratIti hai mukti aura kaiMsara se mareM! aura yahAM karor3oM haiM, mahApApI, jo binA kaiMsara ke mreNge| to ramaNa ke bhAgya meM aisA kyA likhA hai? ____ maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM ki aksara aisA huA hai ki jisa vyakti kA AkhirI kSaNa A gayA, isake bAda jisakA janma na hogA-ramaNa yA rAmakRSNa, yaha unakA AkhirI, yaha unakA zarIra se AkhirI saMbaMdha hai--unakI pIr3A saghana ho jAtI hai| to jo tuma varSoM-varSoM aura janmoM-janmoM taka bhogoge, ve kSaNa meM bhoga lete haiN| _' kaiMsara bar3I saghana pIr3A hai| rAmakRSNa ne to ilAja ke lie bhI taiyArI nahIM dikhaayii| kyoMki unhoMne kahA, agara ilAja hogA, to pIr3A kauna jhelegA? kaMTha kA kaiMsara thA unheN| avaruddha ho gayA thA kaMTha bilkul| na pAnI pI sakate the, na bhojana le sakate the| zarIra sUkhatA jAtA thaa| aura bhayaMkara pIr3A thI, na so sakate the, na baiTha sakate the, na leTa sakate the| koI sthiti meM caina na thaa| vivekAnaMda ne rAmakRSNa ko jAkara kahA ki paramahaMsadeva! hameM patA hai ki agara Apa jarA bhI mAM ko kaha deM, kAlI ko kaha deM, to yaha dukha aise hI vilIna ho jAegA jaise svapna vilIna ho jAtA hai| kitane dina ho gae Apane jala nahIM pIyA! kitane dina hue apane bhojana nahIM kiyaa| Apa kheN| rAmakRSNa haMsane lge| unhoMne kahA, mere binA hI kahe kala rAta maiMne kAlI ko dekhA aura vaha kahane lagI, rAmakRSNa! isa kaMTha se to bahuta bhojana kara liyA, aba dUsare kaMThoM se bhojana kro| to rAmakRSNa ne kahA, aba tumhAre saba kaMThoM se bhojana kruuNgaa| aba yaha kaMTha thaka gyaa| aba isake Ane kA samaya bhI samApta ho gyaa| aba yaha jAne kI ghar3I hai| ilAja bhI nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki pIr3A ko usakI pUrI tvarA meM jhela lenA mukta ho jAnA hai| ___ to maiM tumase yaha dUsarI bAta kahanA cAhatA hUM ki jarUrI nahIM hai ki tamane bahuta-bahuta janmoM taka pApa kie haiM, isalie utane hI janmoM taka tumheM pApa kA phala bhoganA pdd'e| lekina agara tumhArI taiyArI ho, to eka kSaNa meM bhI janmoM ke pApa saghana ho sakate haiN| unakI pIr3A bar3I gahana hogii| aura agara tuma taTastha-bhAva se dekha sako, to eka kSaNa meM janmoM-janmoM kI kathA samApta ho jAtI hai| isalie aksara buddhapuruSa bar3I saMghAtaka bImAriyoM se mare haiN| jIsasa kA sUlI para laTakAyA jAnA, socane jaisA hai| kyoMki karma kA siddhAMta to yahI kahegA ki yaha sUlI para laTakAyA jAnA, kisI mahApApa kA phala hai| janmoM-janmoM ke pApa kA phala hai| ThIka hai| eka kSaNa meM sUlI para jIsasa ne vaha sArI pIr3A bhoga lI, jo hama janmoM-janmoM meM bhI na bhoga skeNge| ___hama choTI-choTI mAtrA meM bhogate haiN| homiyopaithI kI mAtrA kI taraha calatI hai hamArI piidd'aa| choTI-choTI pur3iyA-do-do zakkara kI goliyAM le rahe haiN| elopaithika Doja bhI liyA jA sakatA hai| aura jo vyakti rAjI hai, rAjI kA artha hai, 151

Page #167
esa dhammo sanaMtano jisane yaha kahA ki maiMne hI dukha kamAe, maiMne hI dukha die, aba unake bhogane ke lie maiM pUrI taraha taiyAra huuN| usI ghar3I eka krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| samaya nayA rUpa letA hai| laMbAI haTa jAtI hai, gaharAI bar3hatI hai| usa svIkAra-bhAva meM hI dukha kA tIra prANoM taka chida jAtA hai| eka kSaNa meM bhI sAre janmoM ke pApoM se chuTakArA hai| lekina tumase maiM kahUMgA, isakI tuma AkAMkSA mata kro| nahIM to tuma nyAya ke viparIta jA rahe ho, tuma niyama ke viparIta jA rahe ho| aura bhI AsAna hoMgI rAha kI duzvAriyAM hara amIre-kAravAM ko rAhajana hone bhI de jisane eka bAra ThIka se samajha liyA ki maiMne janmoM-janmoM taka dukha boe haiM, aba vaha kahegA ki jitane dukha mujha para AeM, utanA bhlaa| agara yAtrI-dala ke netA luTere ho jAeM aura mujhe saba taraha lUTa leM, to aura bhI bhlaa| aura bhI AsAna hoMgI rAha kI duzvAriyAM rAha kI kaThinAiyAM kama ho jaaeNgii| __ hara amIre-kAravAM ko rAhajana hone bhI de agara yAtrI-dala kA netA luTerA ho jAe, to aura bhI acchaa| agara yaha sArA saMsAra tumheM lUTa hI le, to aura bhI acchaa| utane hI tuma halke ho jaaoge| yaha muddata hastI kI Akhira yUM bhI to gujara hI jAegI do dina ke lie maiM kisase kahaM AsAna merI muzkila kara de prArthanA mata krnaa| kyoMki prArthanA meM tuma beImAna AkAMkSA kara rahe ho| tuma yaha kaha rahe ho ki dukha to maiMne banAe, tU kSamA kara de| karate vakta tumane use bulAyA na, bhogate vakta bulAte ho! karate vakta vaha apane taI se bhI Ae, to tumane sunA n| bhogate vakta tuma cillAte ho! do dina ke lie maiM kisase kahUM AsAna merI muzkila kara de ThIka hai, ye do dina bhI gujara hI jaaeNge| jaise aura dina gujara gae, ye dina bhI gujara jaaeNge| rAha meM baiThA hUM maiM tuma saMge-raha samajho mujhe AdamI bana jAUMgA kucha ThokareM khA jAne ke bAda jaise rAha para par3A eka patthara hUM maiN| rAha meM baiThA hUM maiM tuma saMge-raha samajho mujhe AdamI bana jAUMgA kucha ThokareM khA jAne ke bAda mAro ThokareM, ciMtA na kro| ye ThokareM hI mujhe jgaaeNgii| dukha jagAtA hai| dukha nikhAratA hai| dukha sateja karatA hai| aura agara tumhArA dukha tumheM abhI taka sateja nahIM kara pAyA, to tumane dukha ko dukha kI taraha dekhA hI nahIM, pahacAnA nhiiN| tuma abhI bhI dukha ko aphIma kI taraha lie jA rahe ho| tuma usase 152

Page #168
akelepana kI gahana pratIti hai mukti so rahe ho| tujhase bhI kucha bar3hake thIM terI tamannAeM hasIna saikar3oM pariyoM ke jhuramuTa meM terA dIvAnA thA chIna lI kyoM Apane mujhase matAe-sabro-hoza kyA sajAe-kaide-gama ke sAtha kucha jurmAnA thA AdamI socatA hai aisA, ki eka to saMsAra ke kArAgRha meM DAla diyA, dukha meM DAla diyA, aura phira sabra aura hoza bhI chIna liyA, to yaha kyA sajA ke sAtha-sAtha jurmAnA hai? tujhase bhI kucha bar3hake thIM terI tamannAeM hasIna saikar3oM pariyoM ke jharamaTa meM terA dIvAnA thA chIna lI kyoM Apane mujhase matAe-sabro-hoza kyA sajAe-kaide-gama ke sAtha kucha jurmAnA thA lekina koI na to tumheM kArAgRha meM DAla rahA hai, na koI tumase hoza chIna rahA hai| hoza tuma khuda hI kho rahe ho| hoza tumheM milA hai-janma ke sAtha milA hai-tuma use beca-becakara kUr3A-kacarA kharIda rahe ho| tuma hoza ko kATa-kATakara tijor3I bhara rahe ho| tuma hoza ko kATa-kATakara vyartha kI saMpatti ikaTThI kara rahe ho| hoza tumhArA svabhAva hai| aura jitanA hoza kama ho jAegA, utane tuma kArAgRha meM gira rahe ho| koI tumheM girAtA nhiiN| behozI kArAgRha hai| hoza mokSa hai| buddha se kisI ne pUchA, mokSa kI paribhASA kyA hai ApakI? to unhoMne kahA, aprmaad| behozI na ho| to mokSa ko kahIM AkAza meM na batAyA, bhItara batAyA tumhaare| behozI na ho, mUrchA na ho, jAgaraNa ho| phira se prazna ko suna leM, 'kala Apane kahA ki kie hue pApoM ko zAMti aura taTasthatA ke sAtha bhoga lo|' ___agara tumane zAMti aura taTasthatA ke sAtha dukha ko bhoga liyA, to usI zAMti aura taTasthatA meM tuma dukha ke pAra ho ge| agara tumane dukha ko gaura se dekhA aura bhoga liyA, to tuma sAkSI ho gae, draSTA ho ge| dukha dUra ho gayA-viSaya ho gyaa| tuma dekhane vAle ho gae, dukha dRzya ho gyaa| tumhArA dukha se tAdAtmya chUTa gyaa| ise kabhI prayoga karake dekho| sAdhAraNa dukhoM meM prayoga karo phle| sira meM darda hai, dvAra-daravAje baMda karake zAMta baiTha jAo aura bhItara sira ke darda ko dekhane kI koziza kro| sAdhAraNataH, hama darda ke sAtha apanA tAdAtmya kara lete haiN| lagatA hai ki mujhe darda hai, maiM darda ho gyaa| hama darda meM DUba jAte haiN| thor3A apane ko nikAlo baahr| thor3e sira ko darda ke bAhara uThAo, Upara uThAo, darda ko dekho--yaha rahA sirdrd| dekha sakoge, kyoMki siradarda eka ghaTanA hai, pIr3A hai| tuma pIche se khar3e hokara 153

Page #169
esa dhammo sanaMtano dekha skoge| aura jaise-jaise tuma dekhane lagoge, tuma cakita hooge| jaise-jaise tuma dekhate ho, phAsalA bar3hatA hai| yahAM dRSTi gaharI hotI hai, darda se phAsalA bar3hatA hai, darda dUra hone lgaa| nahIM ki miTa jAegA, dUra hogA, donoM ke bIca bar3A aMtarAla A jaaegaa| jaise bIca kA setu TUTa gyaa| vahAM darda hai, yahAM tuma ho| aura taba tuma aura bhI cakita hooge ki jaise-jaise darda dUra hogA, darda kA phailAva kama hone lagegA, sikudd'egaa| jaise choTe sthAna ko gherane lgaa| jyAdA ekAgra hone lgegaa| eka aisI ghar3I AegI siradarda kI ki jaise eka suI kI noka para TikA raha gayA-bar3A gahana ho jAegA, tIvra ho jAegA, lekina sUkSma ho jAegA, suI kI noka jaisA ho jaaegaa| tuma vahIM gaura se dekhate rhnaa| ___ taba tuma eka nae anubhava ko upalabdha hooge| kabhI-kabhI kSaNabhara ko noka dikhAyI par3egI, kSaNabhara ko kho jaaegii| kSaNabhara ko tuma pAoge darda hai, kSaNabhara ko tuma pAoge kahAM gayA? aisI jhalakeM AnI zurU hoNgii| aura agara tuma dekhate hI gae, to tuma pAoge ki tumhArA jaisA darzana spaSTa ho jAtA hai, vaise hI darda zUnya ho jAtA hai| draSTA jitanA jAgatA hai, darda utanA hI zUnya ho jAtA hai| draSTA jaba paripUrNa jAgatA hai, darda paripUrNa zUnya ho jAtA hai| jAnane vAloM kA anubhava yahI hai ki mUrchA meM hI dukha hai| hoza meM dukha kho jAtA hai| agara tuma cikitsaka se pUcho, sarjana se pUcho, usakA bhI eka anubhava hai| vaha kahatA hai, jaba tumheM behoza kara dete haiM, taba bhI darda kho jAtA hai| isIlie to Aparezana karanA ho to behoza karanA par3atA hai| behozI kA matalaba kyA hai ? behozI kA kula itanA matalaba hai ki tumhAre hoza aura darda kA saMbaMdha tor3a dete haiN| tumhArA hoza alaga par3a jAtA hai, tumhArA darda alaga par3a jAtA hai| donoM ke bIca meM jo saMbaMdha jor3ane vAle snAyu haiM, unheM behoza kara dete haiN| phira Aparezana hotA rahatA hai-tumhArA peTa kaTatA rahe, hAtha kaTatA rahe-tumheM patA bhI nahIM cltaa| ThIka yahI ghaTanA parama hoza meM bhI ghaTatI hai, buddhatva meM bhI ghaTatI hai| tuma itane hoza se bhara jAte ho ki hoza se bhara jAne ke kAraNa setu TUTa jAtA hai| yA to setu tor3a do, to hoza kho jAtA hai| yA hoza pUrA le Ao, to setu TUTa jAtA hai| jo sarjana karatA hai eka tarapha se, vahI AtmasAdhakoM ne kiyA hai dUsarI tarapha se| taTasthatA aura zAMti se bhoga lo, to tuma mukta ho jaaoge| pUchA hai, 'phira jJAnAgni kA prayojana kyA hai?' jJAnAgni kA prayojana yahI hai ki vaha tumheM taTastha banAe, zAMta bnaae| jJAnAgni kA artha hI hai, vaha tumheM jJAtA banAe, draSTA bnaae| 154

Page #170
akelepana kI gahana pratIti hai mukti AkhirI praznaH anAzrava-puruSa se kyA artha hai? anA zrava jainoM aura bauddhoM kA vizeSa zabda hai| bar3A bahumUlya zabda hai| pAribhASika hai| - usakA artha hotA hai, caitanya kI aisI dazA, jahAM bAhara se kucha bhItara nahIM aataa| Azrava kA artha hotA hai, aanaa| anAzrava kA artha hotA hai, jahAM bAhara se bhItara kucha bhI nahIM aataa| jaise tumane dvAra kholA, dhUla ur3I, bhItara AyI, yaha Azrava hai| tumane dvAra kholA, kucha bhI bhItara na AyA-dhUla na ur3I, havA bhI na kaMpI, kucha bhI bhItara na AyA-yaha anAzrava hai| sAdhAraNa AdamI Azrava kI avasthA meM hai| kucha bhI kare, cIjeM bhItara A rahI haiN| tuma rAha se cale jA rahe ho, koI kAra gujarI, eka kSaNa ko kAra kI jhalaka milI, gayI, lekina Azrava ho gyaa| tumhAre bhItara eka vAsanA jaga gayI, aisI kAra mere pAsa honI caahie| kAra to gayI, lekina tumane Azrava kara liyA, dhUla bhItara A gyii| eka suMdara strI nikalI, dhImA sA mana meM eka sapanA uThA ki aisI patnI merI hotii| tumane Azrava kara liyaa| tuma isa taraha Azrava ikaTThA kara rahe ho| aura isa taraha kI dhUla ikaTThI hotI jAtI hai bhiitr| yahI dhUla tumhArA bojha hai| anAzrava kA artha hai, kucha bhI bhItara nahIM aataa| tuma dekhate ho korI AMkha se| dekhate ho, lekina bhItara kucha bhI nahIM aataa| kAra gujara jAtI hai, strI gujara jAtI hai| aisA huaa| pUrNimA kI rAta thI aura buddha eka jaMgala meM dhyAna karane baiThe the| kucha gAMva ke yuvaka eka vezyA ko lekara jaMgala meM A gae the--mauja-maje ke lie| unhoMne khUba zarAba DaTakara pI lI, vezyA ke saba kapar3e chIna lie, para ve itane zarAba meM dhutta ho gae ki vezyA ne maukA dekhA aura bhAga niklii| jaba unheM subaha hote-hote bhora hote-hote hoza AyA, thor3I ThaMDI havA lagI, to unhoMne dekhA, strI to bhAga gyii| to usako khojane nikle| koI aura to na milA, baddha eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThe mila ge| to unhoMne pUchA, isa bhikSu ko jarUra-kyoMki yahAM se hI rAstA jAtA hai, strI yahAM se gujarI hI hogI, gujaranA hI par3egA, aura koI rAstA nahIM hai to pUchA Akara ki Apa rAtabhara yahAM the? buddha ne kahA, rAtabhara thaa| koI strI yahAM se gujarI? buddha ne kahA, koI gujraa| strI thI yA puruSa thA, yaha kahanA muzkila hai| unhoMne pUchA, AMkheM baMda kie the ki kholakara baiTha the? buddha ne kahA, AMkheM kholakara baiThA thaa| unhoMne kahA, hairAnI kI bAta hai| phira tumheM patA na calA ki strI hai ki puruSa? nagna thI ki vastra pahane thI? unhoMne kahA, yaha bhI muzkila hai| koI gujraa| lekina, buddha ne kahA, tuma samajha na 155

Page #171
esa dhammo sanaMtano pAoge, tuma Azrava kI bhASA samajhoge, tuma anAva kI bhASA na samajhoge-AMkheM dekhatI thIM, lekina dekhane kI aba koI utsukatA nhiiN| tumane kabhI khAlI AMkhoM se dekhA? AMkheM dekhatI haiM, lekina dekhane kI koI vAsanA nahIM hai| AMkheM dekhatI haiM, kyoMki dekhanA unakA guNadharma hai| lekina dekhane ke pIche koI khayAla nahIM hai| to cIja gujara jAtI hai, bhItara kucha bhI nahIM jaataa| darpaNa kI taraha tuma rahate ho| citra banA, AdamI gujara gayA, darpaNa khAlI thA khAlI ho gyaa| phira kucha aura AyA, citra banA, gyaa| anAzrava kA artha hai, darpaNa kI bhaaNti| Azrava kA artha hai, phoTo kI philma kI bhaaNti| kaimare kA daravAjA jarA sA khulatA hai-kSaNabhara ko bhI nahIM, kSaNabhara ke eka hajAraveM hisse ko khulatA hai-utane meM hI Azrava ho jAtA hai| utane meM hI philma ne citra pakar3a liyaa| darpaNa khulA rahatA hai-khulA hI rakhA rahatA hai--saMdiyAM bIta jAtI haiM, kucha bhI pakar3atA nhiiN| citta kI aisI darpaNa jaisI avasthA kA nAma anAzrava hai| jaba taka tumhAre mana meM vAsanA hai taba taka tuma pakar3ate hI rhoge| jaba tuma vAsanA ko samajhoge, usakI vyarthatA ko samajhoge, usase mile dukha kA anubhava karoge, taba kivAr3a khule bhI raheM yA baMda bhI raheM, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kala maiM eka gIta par3ha rahA thA phira koI AyA dile-jAra nahIM, koI nahIM rAharau hogA, kahIM aura calA jAegA Dhala cukI rAta bikharane lagA tAroM kA gubAra lar3akhar3Ane lage aivAnoM meM khvAbIdA cirAga so gayI rAstA taka-taka ke hara ika rAhagujAra ajanabI khAka ne dhuMdhalA die kadamoM ke surAga gula karo zammaeM bar3hA do maya-o-mInA-o-ayAga apane bekhvAba kivAr3oM ko mukaphphala kara lo . aba yahAM koI nahIM AegA sAdhAraNataH AdamI aisA hai| dvAra-daravAje para baiThA hai aura pratIkSA kara rahA hai, koI AtA hai koI sukha, koI AnaMda, koI rasa, koI anubhava, koI dhana, koI saMpadA, koI yaza-koI AtA hai| hama caubIsa ghaMTe cAroM dizAoM meM apane daravAje 156

Page #172
akelepana kI gahana pratIti hai mukti ko kholakara baiThe haiM--koI AegA, koI aaegaa| kabhI koI AyA nhiiN| kabhI koI Ane ko nahIM hai| hamArA honA hI hamArA ekamAtra honA hai| lekina dIyA jalAyA hai, rAha dekhe cale jAte haiN| saMsArI mana pratIkSAtura mana hai : kucha na kucha hokara rhegaa| kucha na kucha jarUra hogaa| jaise hamArA honA kAphI nahIM hai, kucha aura ho tabhI hameM sukha milegaa| lekina jaba yaha saba pratIkSA vyartha ho jAegI, yaha bAta vyartha ho jAegI, tuma samajha loge-koI na kabhI AtA hai, na kabhI koI jAtA hai, tuma akele ho, tumhArA honA AtyaMtika hai, AkhirI hai; isase Upara hone kI koI jagaha bhI nahIM hai, koI saMbhAvanA bhI nahIM hai; isase Upara pAne kA koI upAya bhI nahIM hai, pAne kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai, pAne yogya bhI nahIM hai; tumhArA honA paramasukha hai-vaisI hAlata meM tuma bujhA doge dIyA, dvAra aTakA doge, AMkha baMda kara loge| isako hI hamane dhyAna kahA hai| phira koI AyA dile-jAra nahIM, koI nahIM abhI to aisA hai ki hama cauMka-cauMka uThate haiN| pattA bhI khar3ake, phira AMkha khola lete haiM-koI AyA? rAha se koI gujaratA hai, hama jaldI se daravAje para A jAte haiM-koI AyA? __ tumane kabhI pratIkSAtura avasthA kA nirIkSaNa kiyA? jaba tuma kisI kI rAha dekhate ho, to hara cIja usI ke Ane kI khabara detI mAlUma hotI hai| tuma rAha dekha rahe ho, koI mitra Ane vAlA hai; posTamaina AyA, bhAge-zAyada A gayA ho| eka kuttA hI rAha para A gayA thA, sIr3hiyAM car3ha rahA thA, AvAja huI, bhAge-zAyada A gayA ho| havA kA jhoMkA hI calA AyA thA, kucha sUkhe patte ur3A lAyA thaa--bhaage| phira koI AyA dile-jAra nahIM, koI nahIM rAharau hogA, kahIM aura calA jAegA rAste kI AvAja hai| Dhala cukI rAta bikharane lagA tAroM kA gubAra lar3akhar3Ane lage aivAnoM meM khvAbIdA cirAga so gayI rAstA taka-taka ke hara eka rAhagujAra ajanabI khAka ne dhuMdhalA die kadamoM ke surAga gula karo zammaeM bujhAo diie| 157

Page #173
esa dhammo sanaMtano karom bar3hA do maya-o-mInA-o- ayAga aba haTAo ye pyAliyAM, yaha zarAba, yaha behozI ! apane bekhvAba kivAr3oM ko mukaphphala kara lo aura aba baMda karo ye daravAje ! aba yahAM koI nahIM AegA aisA hI nahIM hai ki aba yahAM koI nahIM AegA, yahAM koI kabhI nahIM aayaa| AnA tumhArI kAmanA hai| Ae koI aisI tumhArI vAsanA hai| satya meM na kabhI koI AtA, na jAtA / satya hai| gADa ija / satya hai| AnA-jAnA kucha bhI nahIM hai| - anAzrava citta kI dazA kA artha hotA hai, tuma bhI sirpha ho / na kisI kI pratIkSA hai, na kucha mAMga hai, + koI prArthanA hai, basa ho / usa hone kI dazA meM na bhItara kucha AtA, na bAhara kucha jaataa| saba Thahara gayA / saba gati avaruddha huI / saba kaMpana vidA huA / niSkaMpa hue| anAzrava bauddhoM aura jainoM kA zabda hai| ThIka vaise hI jaise kRSNa kA zabda hai, sthitprjny| anAzrava kA vahI artha hai, jo sthitaprajJa kA / Thahara gayI prajJA / aba kucha bhI AtA-jAtA nahIM / zAzvata huA samaya / aba kSaNa kI jhaMkAra baMda huI, aba svara kho gae, zUnya nirmita huA / tuma thor3A prayoga karo / ghar3Ibhara ko hI sahI, kSaNabhara ko hI sahI / agara kSaNabhara ko bhI tumane anAzrava kA anubhava kiyA, tuma mahA AnaMda se bhara jaaoge| tuma jise khoja rahe ho, vaha dUra nahIM, vaha tumhAre bhItara hai| tuma jisakI mAMga kara rahe ho, vaha mAMgane se na milegA, vaha milA hI huA hai / bujhAo dIe, dvAra - daravAje baMda karo / DUbo dhyAna meN| pahale kSaNabhara ko kabhI-kabhI jhalaka milegI anAzrava kI-- saba ThaharA huA; koI kaMpana nahIM / phira dhIre - dhIre jhalaka gaharI hogI / kSaNabhara kI jhalaka kA nAma dhyAna hai / aura jaba jhalaka gaharI ho jAtI, sthAI ho jAtI, tumhArA svabhAva ho jAtI, taba usakA nAma samAdhi hai| Aja itanA hii| 158

Page #174

Page #175
8 Aja banakara jI!

Page #176
Aja banakara jI! sabbe tasanti daNDassa sabbe bhAyaMti mccuno| attAnaM upamaM katvA na hanneya na ghAtaye / / 115 / / sukhakAmAni bhUtAni yo daNDena vihiNsti| aMttano sukhamesAno pecca so na labhate sukhaM / / 116 / / sukhakAmAni bhUtAni yo daNDena na hiNsti| attanoM sukhamesAno pecca so labhate sukhaM / / 117 / / mAvocca pharusaM kaJci vuttA pttivdeyyutN| dukkhA hi sArambhakathA paTidaNDA phusseyyu tN||118|| saceneresi attAnaM kaMso upahato ythaa| esa pattosi nibbAnaM sArambho te na vijjti||119|| 161

Page #177
esa dhammo sanaMtano sUtra ke pUrva kucha atyaMta anivArya bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| pahalI, samasta buddhapuruSa svArtha sikhAte haiN| kaThina hogaa| kyoMki svArtha ke hamane bar3e galata artha lie haiN| hama jise svArtha kahate haiM, vaha to svArtha hai hI nhiiN| hama to svArtha ke nAma para AtmaghAta hI karate haiN| hama to amRta ke nAma para jahara hI pIte haiN| phUloM ke nAma para hamane kAMToM ke atirikta aura koI saMpadA ikaTThI nahIM kii| buddhapuruSa vahI sikhAte haiM jo tumhAre hita meM hai| svArtha sikhAte haiN| svArtha kA artha hotA hai-sva kI niyati ko pahacAna lenA, svabhAva ko pahacAna lenaa| svArtha kA artha hotA hai-svayaM ke kalyANa ko pahacAna lenaa| aise jInA ki roja-roja sukha mahAsukha banatA cle| ___ svayaM ke anukUla jo jIegA, sukha meM jiiegaa| svayaM ke pratikUla jo jIegA, vaha dukha meM jiiegaa| dukha kI tuma ise paribhASA smjho| agara jIvana meM dukha ho, to jAnanA ki tuma svabhAva ke pratikUla jI rahe ho| dukha kevala sUcaka hai| dukha kevala khabara detA hai ki kahIM kucha bhUla ho rahI hai| tuma dharma ke anukUla nahIM ho, vahIM dukha hotA hai| jahAM tuma dharma ke anukUla ho, vahIM sukha hotA hai| esa dhammo snNtno| yahI sanAtana niyama hai| ___ isalie maiM tumase phira kahatA hUM, buddhapuruSa svArtha sikhAte haiM, sva kA artha sikhAte haiM, sva kI niyati sikhAte haiM, sva kI pahacAna sikhAte haiN| aura jisa dina tuma svayaM ko samajha lete ho, usa dina tumane sabako samajha liyaa| kyoMki jo tumhArA svabhAva hai, vahI sabakA svabhAva hai| rUpa-raMga ke hoMge bheda, svabhAva meM bheda nahIM hai| jo merA svabhAva hai, vahI tumhArA svabhAva hai| jo tumhArA svabhAva hai, vahI AkAza meM ur3ate pakSI kA svabhAva hai| jo tumhArA svabhAva hai, vahI vRkSa kA, vahI caTTAna kA svabhAva hai| bheda raMga-rUpa ke haiM, Upara-Upara haiM, AkRti ke haiN| lekina AkRti meM jisane AvAsa kiyA hai, usakA koI bheda nahIM hai| __ svabhAva eka hai, yaha dUsarI bAta samajha lo| jisane sva ko pahacAnA, usane tatkSaNa yaha bhI pahacAnA ki svabhAva eka hai| vahAM apanA aura parAyA nahIM hai koii| jo tuma cAhate ho, vahI to sabhI cAhate haiN| hama kitane aMdhe na hoMge ki itanA pragAr3ha satya bhI dikhAyI nahIM par3atA! tuma sukha cAhate ho, sabhI sukha cAhate haiN| tuma dukha se bacanA cAhate ho, sabhI dukha se bacanA cAhate haiN| choTI se choTI kIr3I bhI dukha se bacanA cAhatI hai, usI taraha jaise tuma bacanA cAhate ho| jamIna meM dhaMsA huA, khar3A huA vRkSa bhI sukha kI vaisI hI AkAMkSA karatA hai, jaisI tuma karate ho| pyAsA hotA hai, bhUkhA hotA hai, tar3aphatA hai| praphullita hotA hai, tRpta hotA hai, taba gIta gAtA hai| pakSI bhI nAcate haiM, pakSI bhI kumhalAte haiN| jahAM sukha kI varSA ho jAtI hai, nRtya ho jAtA hai| jahAM sukha china jAtA hai, vahIM dukha aura 162

Page #178
Aja banakara jI! narka khar3A ho jAtA hai| itanA pragAr3ha satya bhI hameM dikhAyI nahIM par3atA-hamArA aMdhApana bahuta gaharA hogaa| buddhapuruSa itanA hI kahate haiM : apane bhItara ThIka se dekho, tumane sabake bhItara dekha liyaa| AtmA ko pahacAna liyA to paramAtmA ko pahacAna liyaa| sva ko jAna liyA to saba ko jAna liyaa| usa eka ke jAna lene se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai| phira usa jAnane ke viparIta mata clo| ___ yahIM gahare prazna uThate haiN| yaha to tumheM bhI patA hai, dUsare bhI sukha cAhate haiM jaisA tuma cAhate ho| lekina phira bhI tuma isa niyama ke anukUla nahIM clte| tuma socane lagate ho ki mere sukha ke lie agara dUsare ko dukha bhI denA par3e to duuNgaa| dUsarA bhI sukha cAhatA hai, utanA hI jitanA tuma cAhate ho| lekina tuma apane lie alaga niyama banAne lge| aba tuma kahate ho mere sukha meM to cAhe sAre saMsAra ko dukha mile, to bhI maiM apanA sukha caahuuNgaa| ___isakA artha huA ki tuma svabhAva ke pratikUla calane lge| tuma dUsare ko dukha doge, apane sukha ke lie| lekina tumhArA honA aura dUsare kA honA alaga-alaga nahIM hai| dUsare ko dukha dene meM tuma apane hI dukha kA iMtajAma kara loge| gaDDA kisI aura ke lie khodoge, eka dina khuda ko girA huA paaoge| kyoMki vaha dUsarA tumase pAra, dUra, bhinna nahIM hai| tumase jar3A hai, saMyukta hai| tumane dUsare ko coTa pahuMcAyI hai to coTa tumhIM ko lgegii| tuma choTe baccoM kI taraha vyavahAra kara rahe ho| choTe bacce ko Tebala kA dhakkA laga jAtA hai| vaha gasse meM Akara eka cAMTA Tebala ko mAra detA hai| usakA tarka sApha hai ki isa Tebala ne gar3abar3a kI, maaro| lekina jaba Tebala ko cAMTA mArA jAtA hai, to apane hI hAtha ko coTa lagatI hai| tuma usa coTa ko bhI jhelane ko rAjI ho jAte ho, kyoMki tuma socate ho, dUsare ko mArA, daMDita kiyaa| jisane dukha diyA, use dukha deNge| yaha to bilakula tarkapUrNa mAlUma hotA hai tumheN| * lekina tuma kisI ko bhI dukha do, dukha tumhIM para lauTa aaegaa| kyoMki dUsare aura tumhAre bIca meM koI durga kI dIvAleM nahIM haiN| eka jagaha hai jahAM hama mile-jule haiN| jaise nadI meM tumane raMga ghola diyA, to phaila jAegA raMga pUrI chAtI para nadI kii| lahareM use dUra-dUra ke kinAroM taka pahuMcA deNgii| aise hI agara tumane kahIM bhI dukha DAlA, to dUra-dUra taka phailane lgegaa| usa meM tuma bhI sammilita ho| aura agara yahI bhUla sabhI kara rahe haiM apane ko sukha denA cAhate haiM, dUsare ko dukha denA cAhate haiM to phira agara saMsAra narka bana jAe to Azcarya kyA! anaMta gunA dukha ho jAe to Azcarya kyA! buddhapuruSa yahI kahate haiM, anaMta gunA sukha ho sakatA hai| yaha sanAtana niyama tumhArI samajha meM A jAe-jo tuma apane lie cAhate ho usase anyathA dUsare ke 163

Page #179
esa dhammo sanaMtano lie mata krnaa| yaha svarNa-niyama hai| samasta veda, samasta kurAna aura bAibila aura dhammapada isa eka niyama meM nicor3akara rakhe jA sakate haiN| ___ jIsasa se kisI ne pUchA hai, hama kyA kareM? jisane pUchA hai vaha jaldI meM thaa| aura jisane pUchA thA vaha bahuta sAdhAraNa AdamI thaa| usane kahA, maiM bahuta buddhimAna nahIM, zAstra kA mujhe anubhava nahIM, bahuta jaTila, ulajhI bAta mujhe mata khnaa| sIdhA-sIdhA kaha do| aura pUrA-pUrA kaha do| tAki phira pUchane kI koI jarUrata na raha jaae| to jIsasa ne kahA, tuma jo apane lie cAhate ho, vahI dUsaroM ke lie karanA-basa sArA dharma itanA hI hai| ___Aja ke sAre sUtra, isI buniyAdI sUtra kI hI buddha ke dvArA kI gayI pratidhvaniyAM haiN| eka bAta aur| tumheM bahuta ar3acana bhI hotI hogI, kyoMki abhivyaktiyAM bar3I. bhinna-bhinna haiN| abhI hama, abhI-abhI hama nArada ke sUtra par3hate the| prema kI unameM gahana carcA thii| prItama kI tarapha izAre the| usa pyAre kA guNagAna thaa| phira aba hama buddha kI carcA kara rahe haiM, eka dUsarI hI bhUmi para yAtrA zurU hotI hai| kahIM koI prema kI carcA nahIM hai| kahIM koI usa pyAre kA guNagAna nahIM hai| bhakti ko to tuma khojakara bhI na khoja paaoge| yahAM kucha sUtra dUsare haiN| lekina phira bhI maiM tumase kahatA hUM, sUtra vahI haiN| yaha buddha kA DhaMga hai| buddha bhakti kI bAta na kreNge| buddha bhagavAna kI bAta na kreNge| buddha prema kI bAta na kareMge lekina prema kI hI bAta kreNge| dUsarI bAta kara kaise sakate haiM! upAya kahAM? ___ maiM mullA nasaruddIna ke ghara baiThA thaa| usake beTe ne Akara kahA ki pApA, Apane kutte ke Upara jo nibaMdha likhavAyA thA, mAsTarajI ne kahA hai ki yahI nibaMdha bar3e bhaiyA ne bhI pichale varSa likhA thA-hUbahU yhii| isameM virAma, pUrNa virAma kA bhI pharka nahIM hai| yaha bilakula nakala hai| mullA thor3I dera socatA rahA aura usane kahA ki jAkara apane mAsTarajI ko kahanA, nakala nahIM hai yaha, majabUrI hai| kuttA vahI hai, nibaMdha dUsarA likheM kaise? maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jisa dina tumhAre pAsa AMkheM hoMgI, usa dina tuma buddha aura mahAvIra, nArada, kRSNa, krAisTa, mohammada ke vacanoM meM virAma aura pUrNa virAma kA bhI pharka na pA skoge| kuttA vahI hai| satya vahI hai, jisakI bAta ho rahI hai| agara pharka tumheM dikhAyI par3ate haiM, to samajha kI kamI ke kAraNa dikhAyI par3ate haiN| aura agara pharka haiM, to bar3e UparI haiM, ___ buddha ke kahane kA DhaMga apanA hai--honA bhI caahie| lekina jisa tarapha izArA hai, vaha izArA eka kI hI tarapha hai| merA tIra mere raMga kA hai, tumhArA tIra tumhAre raMga kA hai, lekina isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ? nizAnA, tIra ke raMga se nizAne kA kyA lenA-denA? merA tIra sone kA hogA, tumhAre tIra para hIre-javAharAta lage hoMge, kisI 164

Page #180
Aja banakara jI! kA tIra lohe kA hogA--isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? nizAnA sAdhanA A gayA ho, to sabhI tIra nizAne para pahuMca jAte haiM--nizAnA eka hai| to ina sUtroM meM tuma thor3I jhalaka lene kI koziza karanA, anyathA tuma bahuta ulajhana meM bhI par3a sakate ho ki aba kyA kareM, kyA na kareM? tumhArI ulajhana bar3hAne ke lie ye carcAeM nahIM haiM, ghaTAne ke lie haiN| ye jo buddha ke sUtra haiM, inake sAtha-sAtha tuma dekhane kI koziza karanA ki buddha yadyapi prema kI bAta bhI nahIM uThAte, lekina prema kI hI bAta karate haiM, unake kahane kA DhaMga aura hai| pahalA sUtraH 'daMDa se sabhI Darate haiM, mRtyu se sabhI bhaya khAte haiN| ataH apane samAna hI sabako jAnakara na mAre, na mArane kI preraNA kre|' 'apane samAna hI sabako jaankr...|' yaha to prema kA pUrA zAstra ho gyaa| prema kA artha kyA hotA hai? dUsare ko apane samAna jAna lenaa| jisako tumane apane samAna jAna liyA, usase hI tumhArA prema hai| jisake sAtha tumane bheda, dvaita alaga kara liyA, jisake sAtha tumane apanA alaga-thalagapana chor3a diyA, jisake sAtha tumane apane jIvana ke AMgana ko mila jAne diyA; jisake sAtha tumane kahA, aba do nahIM haiM, yahAM hama eka haiM, yahAM hama bIca meM koI sImA-rekhA na khar3I kareMge, hamArA aba koI alaga-alaga AMgana na hogA; hamArA astitva jur3atA hai, milatA hai, pighalatA hai, eka-dUsare meM, eka-dUsare meM praveza karatA hai, vahIM prema hai| prema kA artha hI hotA hai, dUsare ko apane samAna jAna lenaa| prema kA koI aura artha ho hI nahIM sktaa| ___lekina buddha prema zabda kA upayoga nahIM krte| vaha unakI zailI nhiiN| vaha unake nibaMdha kA DhaMga nhiiN| vaha unakI bhASA nhiiN| ve bar3e zuddha vicAraka haiN| ve bhAva kI jhalaka bhI nahIM par3ane dete| prema kI bAta kareMge to bAta jarA bhAva kI ho jAtI hai, hRdaya kI ho jAtI hai| buddha kI prajJA zuddhatama hai| unhoMne vicAra kI parama zuddhi pAyI hai, ve vahIM se bAta karate haiN| isIlie buddha kI bAta ko samajhane meM kisI bhI vaijJAnika ko koI ar3acana na hogii| buddha kI bAta samajhane meM kisI gaNitajJa ko koI ar3acana na hogii| buddha kI bAta samajhane meM kisI bar3e vicAraka ko, tarkaniSTha vyakti ko, buddhimAna ko, buddhivAdI ko koI ar3acana na hogii| isIlie to buddha kA prabhAva hai| duniyA meM jitanA vicAra kA prabhAva bar3hA hai, utanA hI buddha kA prabhAva bar3hA hai| kyoMki buddha bhAva kI bAta hI nahIM krte| bhAva ke sAtha hI kucha dhuMdhalApana chA jAtA hai| bhAva ke sAtha hI subaha kA dhuMdhalakA, aMdha chA jAtA hai| vicAra kI khulI dhUpa hai, tAjI dhUpa hai, bharI dupahara hai-cIjeM sApha-sApha haiN| bardaiDa rasala ne likhA hai ki yadyapi maiM IsAI ghara meM paidA huA aura bacapana se hI 165

Page #181
esa dhammo sanaMtano mere mana meM IsA ke prati zraddhA ke bhAva Aropita kie gae, phira jaba maiMne soca-vicAra kiyA, samajhA-bUjhA, to jIsasa kI bAteM mujhe ThIka na mAlUma pdd'iiN| kyoMki bahuta bhAva-pravaNa mAlUma par3atI haiM, tarka kI kamI hai| to IsA se to maiM mukta ho gyaa| lekina jaise hI maiM IsA se mukta huA, mujhe buddha kI bAteM ThIka mAlUma par3ane lgiiN| baTreMDa rasala kA dharma meM koI bharosA na thaa| lekina buddha ke prati bar3I zraddhA thii| mIrA kI bAta to rasala ko bilakula samajha meM na aatii| caitanya to pAgala mAlUma pdd'te| jIsasa para bhI unhoMne zaka kiyA hai ki thor3A dimAga kharAba honA caahie| lekina buddha para zaka karanA asaMbhava hai| buddha sau Take sApha-sApha haiN| prema zabda ke Ate hI kAvya praveza karatA hai, isalie buddha usa zabda kA upayoga bhI nahIM kreNge| lekina vahI kaha rahe haiM, apane DhaMga se kaha rahe haiN| ___ 'mRtyu se sabhI bhaya khAte haiM, dukha se sabhI bacanA cAhate haiM, daMDa se sabhI chipanA cAhate haiN| ataH apane samAna hI sabako jAnakara na mAre, na mArane kI preraNA kre|' yahAM khayAla rakhanA, prema vidhAyaka hotA hai, vicAra niSedhAtmaka hotA hai| vicAra kA DhaMga hotA hai-nhiiN| prema kA DhaMga hotA hai-haaN| to buddha kahate haiM, na dUsare ko mAre, na mArane kI preraNA kare, bs| isalie buddha aura mahAvIra kA sArA zAstra ahiMsA kahalAtA hai| ahiMsA bar3A nakArAtmaka zabda hai| hiMsA nahIM--itanA hI ahiMsA kA artha hotA hai| jIsasa kahate haiM prema, nArada kahate haiM bhakti, mIrA kahatI hai bhaav| buddha aura mahAvIra kahate haiM : hiMsA nhiiN| nakArAtmaka hai| ve kahate haiM, basa, dUsare ko dukha mata do| itanA kAphI hai| agara tumane dUsare ko dukha na diyA, to sukha kA AvirbhAva hogaa| use lAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, use khIMca-khIMcakara Ayojana nahIM karanA hai| buddha kahate haiM, tuma dUsare ko sukha denA bhI cAho to de na skoge| tuma itanI hI kRpA karo ki dukha mata do| tuma kAMTe mata boo, phUla apane se khileMge, unheM khilAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha manuSya kA svabhAva hai| tuma ar3acaneM khar3I mata kro| mAro mata, jIvana apane se khilegaa| isalie buddha nahIM kahate ki jIvana do, jIvanadAna kro| basa itanA hI kahate haiM, mAro mata, mArane kI preraNA mata do| koI mAratA ho to sahArA mata do| haTa jaao| tumhAre dvArA dUsare ko dukha na mile, kAphI hai| kyoM? kyoMki sukha to sabakA svabhAva hai| tumane agara dukha na diyA, to basa, tumane dUsare ko avasara diyA ki vaha apane sukha ke kamaloM ko khilA le| jaba jIsasa, caitanya, mIrA yA mohammada kahate haiM, dUsare ko prema do, jIvana do, taba eka vidhAyaka svara praveza hotA hai| ve itanA hI nahIM kahate ki sirpha dukha mata do| kyoMki unako lagatA hai, dukha mata do, yaha bAta bar3I nakArAtmaka hai| isase jIvana ke kAvya kA kaise janma hogA? kahIM nahIM se koI kavitA kabhI paidA huI? kahIM nahIM 166

Page #182
Aja banakara jI! ke AdhAra para koI maMdira banA? kahIM nahIM ke AdhAra se pUjA AvirbhUta huI? nahIM ke AsapAsa koI kabhI nAca pAyA hai ? nahIM ko bIca meM rakhakara tuma acenA-pUjA ke thAla sajA pAoge? nahIM kI pratimA banAkara, neti-neti kI pratimA banAkara tuma kahAM pUjA karoge, kahAM sira jhukAoge? na nahIM ke koI paira haiM, na nahIM kA koI hRdaya hai| ___ isalie bhakta kahate haiM, nahIM se kAma na clegaa| aura unako eka Dara lagatA hai| vaha Dara yaha hai ki kahIM aisA na ho ki tumhArI nahIM upekSA bana jaae| aura aisA huA hai| agara tuma jaina-muni ko dekho, to lagatA hai ki usake jIvana kI sAdhanA upekSA kI ho gyii| usameM rasadhAra nahIM bhtii| basa, usakI ceSTA itanI hI hai ki kisI ko mere kAraNa dukha na ho| bAta samApta ho gyii| maiM dUsare ke rAste se haTa jaauuN| pharka tuma smjho| jaina-muni ko tuma kisI marIja kA paira dAbate hue nahIM pA skte| hAM, jaina-muni ko tuma kisI kI khopar3I para laTTha mArate nahIM pAoge, yaha saca hai| ____ lekina IsAI kisI ke paira dAbate milegaa| kisI rugNa kI sevA karatA milegaa| kisI bhUkhe ke lie roTI kA iMtajAma karatA milegaa| kisI pyAse ke lie kuAM khodatA milegaa| jaina-muni ko tuma kuAM khodatA na paaoge| kisI ke rAste meM kAMTe nahIM bichAegA-yaha bAta saca hai| magera sArA jIvana basa, dUsare ke rAste meM kAMTe na bichAne para lagA denA, nahIM kI pUjA ho gyii| kahIM bhUla ho gyii| zAyada buddha aura mahAvIra ke vacana ko vaha ThIka se samajha nahIM pAyA, vyAkhyA meM cUka ho gyii| buddha aura mahAvIra jaba kahate haiM, dUsare ko dukha na do, to ve yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki tumhArA sArA jIvana isa dukha na dene ke AsapAsa, irda-girda hI nirmita ho jaae| ve itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki agara tumane dUsare ko dukha na diyA, to tuma pAoge ki jIvana meM cAroM tarapha phUla khilane zurU hue| agara phUla na khilate hoM, to samajhanA ki tumhArI ahiMsA vAstavika ahiMsA nahIM hai, upekSA hai| agara jIvana meM AnaMda kI rasadhAra na bahe, to samajhanA ki tumane sirpha jIvana se apane ko haTA liyA hai, rUpAMtarita nahIM kiyaa| ina donoM bAtoM meM pharka hai| ___ tuma kisI AdamI ko dukha na do| lekina isakA kAraNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki tuma use isa yogya bhI nahIM mAnate ki dukha do, aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki tuma use itanA yogya mAnate ho ki kaise dukha do| kisI ne tumheM gAlI dii| tumane kahAvata sunI hai: hAthI nikala jAtA hai, kutte bhauMkate rahate haiN| kisI ne tumheM gAlI dI, tuma hAthI kI taraha nikala ge| tumane use kuttA samajhA-bhauMkate rahane do| yaha dharma na huA, adharma ho gyaa| isase to behatara thA tuma gAlI de dete| kama se kama AdamI to mAnate, kuttA to na maante| nItse ne kahA hai, yaha apamAnajanaka hai| tuma kama se kama mere cAMTe kA uttara cAMTe 167

Page #183
esa dhammo sanaMtano se to do| tuma kama se kama itanA to mujhe gaurava do ki maiM bhI tuma jaisA AdamI huuN| nItse kI bAta meM bala hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai : jo tumheM cAMTA mAre, dUsarA gAla usake sAmane kara denaa| nItse kahatA hai, yaha bhUlakara mata karanA, kyoMki isase bar3A apamAna dUsare kA aura kyA hogA? tumane use kIr3A-makor3A smjhaa| kama se kama use AdamI hone kA gaurava to do| usane cAMTA mArA hai, tuma bhI eka cAMTA use mArakara yaha to kaho ki hama donoM barAbara haiN| maiM hAthI, aura tuma kuttA ! yaha to bahuta bar3A apamAna ho jaaegaa| aba pharka ko tuma samajha lo| tuma dUsare ko isalie bhI mArane se roka sakate ho ki jAne do, kutte haiN| taba yaha upekSA huI, ahiMsA na huii| aura tumane dUsare ko mArane se isalie rokA apane ko ki dUsarA bhI tumhArA hI svarUpa hai, kaise mAro? dUsare ne bhUla kI hai, usakI bhUla kA sudhAra karanA hai, dayA karanI hai, karuNA karanI hai, usakI bhUla ko bar3hAnA to nahIM hai! dUsarA galata hai, isalie tuma bhI galata ho jAo, yaha to kahAM kI samajhadArI huI? eka galatI ke uttara meM dUsarI galatI galatI ko duganA kara degii| lekina dUsarA kSudra hai, do kaur3I kA hai, kuttA hai, aisA mAnakara agara tuma khar3e rahe. to Upara se to donoM meM hI upekSA sApha-sApha mAlUma hogI, eka sI mAlUma hogI, bhItara bar3A pharka ho gyaa| __ buddha aura mahAvIra ke vacanoM ko jaina aura bauddha bhI nahIM samajha paae| kyoMki yaha bilakula svAbhAvika thA, ahiMsA upekSA bana jAe, yaha sarala thaa| karuNA banane kI bajAya tiraskAra bana jAe, yaha sarala thaa| to phira ahiMsA ke nAma para hiMsA hI jArI rhii| buddha aura mahAvIra ke vacana bhI prema kI tarapha hI izArA karate haiM, yadyapi unakA izArA nakArAtmaka hai| nakArAtmaka izAre ke bhI kAraNa haiN| kyoM buddha ne cunA nakArAtmaka izArA? kyA prema kaha dene meM kucha ar3acana thI? koI unake muMha para tAlA lagA thA? kaha dete, prem| jaise jIsasa ne kahA ki prema hI paramAtmA hai| kyA ar3acana thI? kauna sI jaMjIreM thIM unakI jabAna para? kucha kAraNa the| eka kAraNa yaha thA ki agara tumase kaho ki dUsare ko sukha do, to tuma sukha ke nAma para hI dUsare ko dukha dene lagate ho| tumane bahutoM ko dukha diyA hai sukha ke nAma pr| aura jaba tuma sukha ke nAma para dete ho, taba tumheM koI roka bhI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki tuma aisA mahAna upakAra kara rahe ho| tuma apane bacce ko DAMTate ho, DapaTate ho, mArate ho| aura kahate ho, tere sukha ke lie, tere sudhAra ke lie, tere jIvana ke uddhAra ke lie| manasvida kahate haiM ki mAM-bApa ne jitanA anAcAra baccoM ke sAtha kiyA hai, kisI dUsare varga ne kisI aura ke sAtha nahIM kiyaa| sabase bar3A anAcAra pRthvI para 168

Page #184
Aja banakara jI! mAM-bApa ke dvArA baccoM ke prati huA hai| yaha to hameM mAnakara bhI bharosA na hogaa| kyoMki mAM-bApa, aura anAcAra kareM! mAM-bApa to prANapaNa se ceSTA kara rahe haiM ki baccoM kA jIvana sukhada ho jaae| lekina tumhArI AkAMkSAoM se hI thor3e hI kisI kA jIvana sukhada hotA hai! kahAvata hai ki narka kA rAstA zubhecchAoM se paTA par3A hai| bahuta se loga narka meM sar3a rahe haiM, kyoMki zubhecchAoM ke rAste para jabardastI dhakAe gae haiN| ____ tuma dhyAna rkhnaa| AdamI kI hiMsA itanI gahana hai ki vaha dUsare ko sukha dene ke nAma para bhI satA sakatA hai| aura yaha satAnA bar3A sugama hai, kyoMki dUsarA rakSA bhI nahIM kara sktaa| jaba tuma kisI kI gardana dabAte ho usake hI hita meM, to vaha cillAkara yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki merI gardana chodd'o| vaha jAkara kahIM kisI se tumhArA virodha bhI nahIM kara sakatA, zikAyata bhI nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki tuma usI ke lie gardana dabA rahe ho, usI ke hita meM dabA rahe ho| agara mara bhI jAe vaha, to tuma usake hita ke lie hI mAra rahe the| isalie buddha aura mahAvIra ne yaha khatarA dekhakara ki dUsare ko sakha do, yaha to sadiyoM se samajhAyA gayA hai, sukha ke nAma para logoM ne dukha diyA hai| aura phira unake dukha ko rokane kA upAya bhI nahIM rahA, kyoMki sukha kA lebila lagA thaa| loga svarga ke nAma para logoM ko narka meM Dhakelate rahe haiN| tuma jarA gaura karanA apane jIvana meM, to tumheM samajha meM A jaaegaa| AdamI bar3A cAlAka hai| ___magara, cAhe tuma kaho, dUsare ko dukha mata do; cAhe tuma kaho, dUsare ko sukha do AdamI rAstA nikAla letA hai| AdamI buddhapuruSoM ko dhokhA dene kA upAya khoja letA hai| . __isalie aksara aisA huA hai, jaba dharma kA eka pahalU loga bilakula sar3A cuke hote haiM, taba dharma kA dUsarA pahalU A jAtA hai| veda, upaniSada vidhAyaka the| logoM ne usa vidhAyaka dharma ko burI taraha naSTa kara diyaa| to buddha aura mahAvIra kA AvirbhAva huaa-nkaaraatmk| phira logoM ne unake nakArAtmaka dharma ko naSTa kara diyA, to rAmAnuja, vallabha, caitanya, mIrA-bhaktoM kA udaya huaa| unhoMne phira vidhAyaka dharma ko sthApita kara diyaa| dina aura rAta kI taraha dharma vidhAyaka se nakAra, nakAra se vidhAyaka kI tarapha badalatA rahA hai| lekina AdamI kucha aisA hai ki hara jagaha se upAya khoja letA hai| isase sAvadhAna rhnaa| 'daMDa se sabhI Darate haiM, mRtyu se sabhI bhaya khAte haiM, ataH apane samAna hI sabako jAnakara na mAre, na mArane kI preraNA kre|' jIvana kI AkAMkSA sArvalaukika hai, sArvabhauma hai| tumane kabhI-kabhI isake viparIta ghaTanA ghaTate dekhI hogI-vaha bhI viparIta nhiiN| koI AdamI AtmaghAta kara letA hai| vicAra kreN| kyoMki buddha kahate haiM, na koI maranA cAhatA hai, na koI daMDa 169

Page #185
esa dhammo sanaMtano pAnA cAhatA hai, na koI dukhI honA cAhatA hai; lekina kucha loga AtmaghAta kara lete haiM - inakA kyA ? aura inakI saMkhyA thor3I nahIM hai / karate to bahuta loga haiM, saphala nahIM ho pAte yaha dUsarI bAta hai| dasa meM se eka saphala hotA hai| isa para thor3A vicAra kreN| kyA buddha kA vacana AtmaghAtiyoM ke lie lAgU nahIM hotA ? lAgU nahIM hotA, aisA lagegA Upara se / bhItara khojane para patA calegA ki AtmaghAta bhI loga jIvana ke virodha meM nahIM karate, jIvana ke lie karate haiM / AtmaghAtiyoM se pUcho -- aura kabhI-kabhI tumhAre mana meM bhI AkAMkSA uThI hai AtmaghAta karane kii| aisA AdamI khojanA kaThina hai jisako na uThI ho / kabhI na kabhI, kinhIM kSaNoM meM, durdinoM meM, dukhada ghar3iyoM meM, aMdherI rAta meM, kisI pIr3A meM, kisI saMtApa meM kSaNabhara ko eka bAta ne mana ko pakar3a liyA hai ki aba samApta hI kara do| aise jIvana se kyA lAbha? isa jIvana ko chodd'o| lekina khayAla karanA, usa AkAMkSA meM bhI jIvana ko behatara karane kI AkAMkSA chipI hai| yaha jIvana nahIM jaMca rahA hai, kyoMki tumhArI jIvana kI AkAMkSA kucha aura bar3e jIvana kI thii| tumane cAhA thA kisI strI ke sAtha jIvana ho, vaha na ho sakA / tumane cAhA thA kisI puruSa ke sAtha jIvana ho, vaha na ho skaa| tumane jIvana ke sAtha zarta rakhI thI, vaha zarta pUrI na ho sakI, isalie aba tuma jIvana ko samApta karanA cAhate ho| yaha krodha hai / isa jIvana ko vinaSTa karane kI AkAMkSA meM bhItara jIvana kI hI lAlasA hai| yaha aise hI hai jaise ki tumane kabhI dekhA ho, kisI strI ko par3osa kI koI par3osina Akara usake bacce kA virodha kara detI hai, vaha baradAzta nahIM karatI ki usake bacce ne koI galatI kI, lekina vaha bacce kI piTAI kara detI hai| tumane kabhI bacce ko dekhA, vaha kisI khilaune se bahuta moha meM par3A hai, aura tuma bahuta jyAdA usase moha chor3ane ko kahate ho, vaha khilaune ko paTakakara jamIna para tor3a detA hai| yaha moha ke viparIta nahIM hai, yaha moha kI ghoSaNA hai| tuma cIjoM ko tor3a bhI sakate ho, itanI Asakti ho sakatI hai| manasvida kahate haiM, AtmaghAtI loga ve haiM jinakI jIvana ke sAtha sAdhAraNa rUpa se jyAdA Asakti hai, aura logoM kI bajAya / unakI jIvana ke sAtha aisI Asakti thI ki unhoMne kahA ki hama hara kisI taraha na jiieNge| unhoMne kahA, hama to motI hI cuneMge, kaMkar3a-patthara na cuneNge| agara kaMkar3a-patthara milate haiM, to hama apanI motI kI AkAMkSA lie mara jAnA pasaMda kreNge| unhoMne kahA, hama ghAsa-pAta na khAeMge, hama siMha - zAvaka haiN| unhoMne jIvana ke sAtha zarteM rakhIM, unakI bar3I Asakti thI / hara kisI DhaMga se rahane ko ve rAjI na the, kyoMki rahane kA unakA bar3A khayAla thA / bar3e sapane the| 170

Page #186
Aja banakara jI! __ isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenaa| AtmaghAta karane vAle loga yaha nahIM batAte ki vaha jIvana ke prati unakA lagAva nahIM hai, itanA hI batAte haiM ki bahuta lagAva thA, jarUrata se jyAdA lagAva thaa| itanA jyAdA lagAva thA ki hara taraha ke jIvana ke sAtha ve rAjI na ho ske| agara jIvana ne unakI mAMga pUrI na kI to ve krodhita ho utthe| unhoMne jIvana ko tor3a denA pasaMda kiyaa| aura isIlie eka aura mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA samajha meM A sakatI hai| dasa loga AtmahatyA kA upAya karate haiM, eka maratA hai| nau asaphala ho jAte haiN| yaha jarA socane jaisA hai| AtmahatyA jaisI cIja, usameM loga asaphala kyoM ho jAte haiM? AtmahatyA jaisI cIja meM asaphala hone kA kyA! koI bAdhA bhI nahIM DAla rhaa| lekina bahuta gaharI khojoM se patA calA hai, loga asaphala honA cAhate haiN| striyAM goliyAM khAtI haiM, lekina itanI hI khAtI haiM jinase ki aspatAla taka pahuMca jAeM aura vApasa A jAeM, isase jyAdA nahIM khAtI haiN| loga jahara pI lete haiM, lekina itanA hI pIte haiM jisase bacAyA jA sake-samaya rahate bacAyA jA ske| loga phAMsI kA phaMdA bhI lagAte haiM to AzA rakhate haiM ki mohalle-par3osa ke loga Ate hI hoNge| koI na koI A jAegA, bacA legaa| isalie dasa loga koziza karate haiM, nau asaphala hote haiN| eka saphala hotA hai| vaha bhI, aisA lagatA hai, bhUla se saphala ho jAtA hai| asaphala honA cAhA hogA usane bhI, na ho paayaa| joza-kharoza meM kucha jyAdA kara gyaa| isIlie to loga marane kI bAteM karate rahate haiN| mere pAsa bahuta loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki mara jAnA hai| phira tumheM kauna roka rahA hai? maiMne to nahIM rokaa| tuma mujhe kahane kyoM Ae ho? mara jAne vAle ko kauna roka sakatA hai? kaise roka sakatA hai? kAnUna roka sakatA hai mara jAne vAle ko? jisako mara hI jAnA hai, usako kAnUna kaise roka sakegA? kAnUna bhI bar3I majAka hai| kAnUna hai ki agara tuma AtmahatyA karate pakar3e gae, to sajA ho jAegI, phAMsI lagA dI jaaegii| bar3e maje kI bAta hai| AtmahatyA karate agara pakar3e gae, to phAMsI ho jAegI; tuma agara bace, to sarakAra na bacane degii| para AtmahatyA jaisI sarala cIja-gae, pahAr3a se kUda gae; ki Trena ke nIce leTa gae--itanI sarala cIja saphala nahIM ho paatii| tumhAre bhItara koI cIja use saphala nahIM hone detii| aura jinakI saphala ho jAtI hai, agara unakI AtmAeM bulAyI jA sakeM aura unase pUchA jA sake, to ve kaheMge, jarA hama jarUrata se jyAdA kara ge| bIsa goliyAM le lIM, dasa hI lenI thiiN| kucha aMdAja na thA, purAnA kucha anubhava na thaa| socA thA, mohalle-par3osa ke loga A jAeMge, lekina mohalle-par3osa ke loga bAhara gae the| socA thA, pati rAta hote-hote ghara lauTa AegA, lekina vaha rAtabhara ghara na lauttaa| kucha Akasmika bAdhA A gayI, isalie saphala ho ge| 171

Page #187
esa dhammo sanaMtano mRtyu kI ghaTanA bhI yaha nahIM batAtI ki koI maranA cAhatA hai| loga marane kI dhamakI dete haiM, vaha bhI jIne kI AkAMkSA meN| loga jIne ke lie itane Atura haiM ki marane taka ko rAjI ho jAte haiN| magara isase jIveSaNA meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| isIlie to tuma dekho, rAha ke kinAre koI bhIkha mAMga rahA hai-TAMgeM kaTI haiM, hAtha TUTe haiM, AMkheM aMdhI haiM, zarIra kor3ha se bharA hai, sar3a gayA hai-kabhI-kabhI tumhAre mana meM vicAra uThatA hogA, yaha AdamI kisalie jInA cAhatA hai? aisA jIne yogya kyA hai ? sirpha roja bhIkha mAMgane ke lie jInA cAhatA hai? roja-roja dina kharAba hote jAeMge, asamaya aura bar3hegA, AzA bhI to kyA hai? saba to kho hI cukA hai| basa yaha roja ghisaTane ke lie sar3aka para, bhIkha mAMgane ke lie jI rahA hai? isake jIvana meM kyA saMbhAvanA hai anyathA hone kI? dasa sAla jI legA, to ghisaTa-ghisaTakara bhIkha mAMga legaa| roja roegA, tar3aphegA, cillAegA, ciikhegaa| aura roja hAlata kharAba hotI jaaegii| eka dina mara jAnA hai| mauta hI hai bhaviSya meN| phira kisa AzA meM jI rahA hai? lekina tuma bhUlakara kisI bhikhArI ko yaha pUchanA mata, kyoMki isase koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| AdamI kI jIveSaNA itanI pragAr3ha hai ki hara hAlata meM vaha rAjI ho jAtA hai| hara hAlata meM rAjI ho jAtA hai| hAtha na hoM to binA hAtha ke rAjI ho jAtA hai, AMkha na hoM to binA AMkha ke rAjI ho jAtA hai, paira na hoM to binA paira ke rAjI ho jAtA hai, prema na ho to binA prema ke rAjI ho jAtA hai, makAna na ho to binA makAna ke, sar3aka to sar3aka shii| AdamI kI samAyojita hone kI saMbhAvanAeM anaMta haiN| vaha hara hAlata meM rAjI ho jAtA hai; basa tuma use jIne do| jaise jInA apane Apa meM hI lakSya hai| itanI pragAr3ha jo jIvana kI AkAMkSA hai--manuSyoM meM hI nahIM, pazuoM meM, paudhoM meM, saba tarapha jIvana kI talAza cala rahI hai| pazu khoja meM lage haiN| paudhe apanI jar3oM ko bheja rahe haiM jamIna meM, pAnI kI khoja kara rahe haiM-kahAM bhojana? kahAM pAnI? saba tarapha jIvana kI AkAMkSA hai| buddha kahate haiM, jahAM itane jIvana kI AkAMkSA hai, koI maranA nahIM cAhatA, vahAM tuma kama se kama eka kAma karo, kisI ko mAranA mt| vahAM kama se kama tuma itanA kAma karo ki kisI ko dukha mata denaa| itanA to kro| sukha kI bAta chor3o, tuma dukha mata denaa| aura yaha merA anubhava hai ki agara tuma saca meM hI logoM ko dukha na do, to tuma sakha dene lgoge| kyoMki jIvana kucha aisA hai ki jo dukha nahIM detA vaha sukha dene lagatA hai| denA to hogA hI, bAMTanA to hogA hii| koI apanI jIvana saMpadA ko bhItara bAMdhakara thor3e hI rakha sakatA hai? baMTatI hai, bikharatI hai, phailatI hai| tuma agara dukha na doge to sukha doge| agara tumane gAliyAM na dI, to tuma Aja 172

Page #188
Aja banakara jI! nahIM kala, gIta gAne lgoge| karoge kyA? vahI UrjA jo gAlI banatI thI, gItoM meM pragaTa hogii| agara tumane niMdA na kI, to tumhAre jIvana meM kahIM na kahIM se prArthanA kA svara uThane hI lgegaa| isalie buddha bharosA karate haiM ki vaha to hogA, usakI bAta bhI nahIM utthaate| tuma basa itanA kara lo| galata tumase na ho, ThIka apane se hone lgegaa| kyoMki vahI UrjA jo galata meM niyojita hotI thI, jaba mukta ho jAegI to zubha kA, satya kA, suMdara kA nirmANa kregii| tuma galata tarapha mata jAne do, ThIka tarapha apane se jaaegii| prema hI mAnava jIvana sAra prema, hari kahatA sarva samartha prema ke binA na jIvana-mUlya samajhatA mana na sRSTi kA artha buddha prema zabda kA upayoga nahIM krte| ve kahate haiM, sabako apane samAna jAnakara tumhAre jIvana meM sRSTi kA artha pragaTa hogaa| lekina tuma ise prema kaha sakate ho| tumheM AsAnI hogI samajhane meN| buddha kI bhASA para jidda karane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| mere sAtha tuma saba taraha kI bhASAeM upayoga karane ke lie mukta ho| basa apanI beImAnI ko bhara bIca meM mata lAnA, saba bhASAoM kA upayoga kro| - muhabbata se UMcA nahIM koI majahaba - muhabbata se UMcI nahIM koI jAta lekina prema kA artha hI kevala itanA hai ki tumane jo apane bhItara dekhA hai, use hI tuma apane bAhara bhI dekhane lgo| tumane jisase bhItara pahacAna banAyI hai, usI se tuma bAhara bhI pahacAna bnaao| lekina eka bar3I kaThina zarta sAmane khar3I ho jAtI hai tumhArI apane se pahacAna nhiiN| tumane abhI apane ko hI nahIM jaanaa| ___ isalie maiM kahatA hUM, buddhapuruSa svArtha sikhAne haiN| tuma dUsaroM ko jAnate mAlUma par3ate ho, lekina tumane abhI apane se bhI pahacAna nahIM bnaayii| kaise to tuma dUsaroM ko jAnoge, jo apane ko bhI nahIM jAnatA! jise Atma-artha na khulA, use sRSTi kA artha kaise khulegA? jo maiM ke bhItara na utara sakA, vaha tU ke bhItara kaise utaregA? apane hI ghara kI sIr3hiyoM para tuma utare nahIM, apanI hI gaharAiyoM ko na chuA, apanI UMcAiyoM meM ur3e nahIM, to tuma dUsare kI UMcAiyoM meM kaise ur3oge? aura majA yaha hai ki agara tuma apane hI AMgana kI UMcAI para ur3o, to jaise tuma UMce uThate ho, tumhArA AMgana khotA jAtA hai| AkAza saba kA hai| ur3o kahIM se| ur3ane kA prAraMbha bhalA AMgana se hotA ho, aMta to AkAza meM hai| ___ jaise-jaise tuma prema meM Upara uThate ho, jaise-jaise tuma Atma-paricaya meM gahare utarate ho, vaise-vaise sImAeM khotI calI jAtI haiN| maiM aura tU kAmacalAU zabda haiN| 173

Page #189
esa dhammo sanaMtano jarUrI haiM, upayogI haiM, lekina satya nhiiN| satya to donoM ke bhItara kucha hai, jo jur3A hai| samAyA hai jaba se tU najaroM meM merI jidhara dekhatA hUM udhara tU hI tU hai eka bAra tumhArI pahacAna usa svabhAva se ho jAe, to tuma jahAM bhI dekhoge khoja hI loge use| hara bUMghaTa meM vahI hai, hara parde meM vahI hai| khUba usane raMga lie haiM, khUba rUpa lie haiN| buddha usakI bAta nahIM krte| kyoMki paramAtmA ke nAma se buddha ke samaya taka bar3A upadrava ho cukA thaa| majabUrI meM unheM usa pyAre zabda ko tyAga denA par3A, chor3a denA pdd'aa| unhoMne paramAtmA ke binA paramAtmA taka jAne kI yAtrA kA Ayojana kiyaa| paramAtmA kI tarapha jAne vAlI yAtrA, aura paramAtmA ke zabda ko chor3akara le jAnA caahaa| kyoMki usa zabda ke kAraNa bahuta se ruke the, jA nahIM rahe the| zabda hI bAdhA bana gayA thaa| 'jo sukha cAhane vAle prANiyoM ko apane sukha kI cAha se daMDa se mAratA hai, vaha marakara sukha nahIM paataa|' agara tuma apane sukha ke kAraNa kisI ko dukha de rahe ho, to tuma apanA dukha ikaTThA kara rahe ho| ise tuma gaNita kA AkhirI niyama samajho-jIvana ke gaNita kaa| isa niyama se bacane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| isalie bacane kI vyartha koziza hI mata krnaa| __ jaba bhI tuma kisI ko dukha doge, tuma dukha paaoge| mujhe aisA kahane do : tuma jo doge, vahI tuma paaoge| saMsAra pratidhvani hai| tuma gIta gAoge, cAroM tarapha se gIta pratidhvanita hokara tuma para barasa jaaegaa| saMsAra darpaNa hai| tumhArA ceharA hI tumheM bAra-bAra dikhAyI pdd'egaa| agara sukha cAhate ho, to dukha to denA hI mt| agara sukha cAhate ho, to sukha dene kI prArthanA karanA, sukha dene kI abhIpsA krnaa| agara lage ki yaha to hamase na ho sakegA, bahuta dUra hai, to kama se kama dukha to mata denaa| nyUnatama dharma: dUsare ko dukha mata denaa| adhikatama dharmaH dUsare ko sukha denaa| yaha bArahakhar3I kA prAraMbha ki dUsare ko dukha mata denA, yaha sArI bhASA kA aMta ki dUsare ko sukha denaa| jahAM buddha zurU hote haiM, vahIM se zurU karo, to kisI dina jahAM jIsasa pUrNa hote haiM, tuma bhI pUrNa ho skoge| aura jisake jIvana meM yaha eka niyama sApha-sApha ho jAe, usake jIvana meM phira kisI aura cirAga kI, kisI aura dIe kI jarUrata nhiiN| jisane itanA hI samajha liyA, usane saba samajha liyaa| aura isako jisane sAdha liyA, usake jIvana meM koI bhUla-cUka na hogii| dUsare ko vahI denA jo tuma cAhate ho ki tumheM mile| tumase kabhI bhUla na hogii| 174

Page #190
Aja banakara jI! aura tuma kabhI pachatAoge n| zaba ko cirAga kI nahIM raharau ko ehatiyAja hara jarrA AphatAba hai terI sabIla kA jisako yaha sUtra samajha meM A gayA, usako aMdherI rAta meM bhI cirAga kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| paramAtmA kI yAtrA para use kisI aura rozanI kI jarUrata nhiiN| __hara jarrA AphatAba hai terI sabIla kA jisako yaha niyama samajha meM A gayA, usake lie to usake rAste kA hara tinakA, hara Tukar3A bhI sUraja kI taraha prakAzavAna ho jAtA hai| 'jo sukha cAhane vAle prANiyoM ko apane sukha kI cAha se daMDa se nahIM mAratA hai, vaha marakara sukha pAtA hai|' / ___marakara kyoM? Aja tuma sukha doge, marakara tuma sukha pAoge, aisA buddha kahate haiN| Aja tuma dukha doge, marakara tuma dukha pAoge, aisA buddha kahate haiN| aisA kyoM? Aja tuma sukha doge, Aja hI milegaa| jIvana nagada hai| Aja dukha doge, Aja hI dukha milegaa| jIvana bahuta nagada hai| lekina phira buddha aisA kyoM kahate haiM? ___ kAraNa hai| kyoMki bahuta bAra bIja tuma Aja bote ho, varSoM laga jAte haiM, taba phala AtA hai| to kahIM aisA na ho ki bIja tuma Aja boo aura phala Aja na Ae, to tuma apane ko dhokhA de do ki dekho phala AyA hI nhiiN| dukha diyA aura dukha na milaa| - jIvana meM yaha prazna bahuta bAra uThatA hai| tuma dekhate ho kisI AdamI ko duSTa hai, hiMsaka hai, kaThora hai, aura jIvana meM sukha, maje-mauja kara rahA hai| kabhI tuma dekhate ho koI AdamI sarala hai, sIdhA hai, sAdA hai, saccA hai, aura saba taraha ke dukha pA rahA hai| ulajhana khar3I ho jAtI hai| lagatA hai, phira jIvana kA gaNita saca hai ki jhUTha? kahIM yaha saba mana kA hI bhulAvA to nahIM? kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki yaha sIdhe-sAde logoM ko sAMtvanA ho ki milegA, aura beImAna maje kara rahe haiN| kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki yaha bhI beImAnoM kI hI IjAda ho, tAki dusare beImAnI na kareM-pratispardhA kama ho| . aisA socane vAle loga bhI hue haiN| jarmanI meM eka vicAraka huaa| usane yahI likhA hai ki dharma beImAnoM kI IjAda hai| tAki loga sIdhe-sAde raheM aura unako khUba dhokhA diyA jA ske| tAki loga bhole-bhAle raheM aura unheM khUba bharamAyA jA ske| jIvana ko dekhakara ye prazna uTheMge bahuta baar| aura sulajhAva karanA bar3A kaThina mAlUma hogaa| koI AdamI beImAnI kara rahA hai aura saphala ho rahA hai| aura koI AdamI ImAnadAra hai aura asaphala hotA jA rahA hai| kahIM tuma ulajhana meM na par3o, isalie buddha kahate haiM, marane ke baad| maiM to tamase kahatA hUM, roja hI mila jAte haiN| lekina buddha isalie kahate haiM, tAki tumhAre lie koI tarka kI vyartha ulajhana khar3I na ho jaae| isalie ve kahate haiM, milegA hii| dera ho sakatI hai thodd'ii| ho sakatA hai marane taka pratIkSA karanI pdd'e| lekina tuma sadA ke 175

Page #191
esa dhammo sanaMtano lie dhokhA na de pAoge niyama ko| __ aisA hI samajho ki koI AdamI agara lar3akhar3Akara zarAba pIkara cale, Aja na gire, kala na gire, parasoM na gire; kaba taka na giregA? Aja nahIM kala, kala nahIM parasoM, kabhI na kabhI girane hI vAlA hai| giranA bhItara ikaTThA hotA jA rahA hai, saMgRhIta ho rahA hai| jisa dina mAtrA pUrI ho jAegI usI dina gira jaaegaa| kahate haiM, AkhirI tinake se UMTa baiTha jAtA hai| jaba mAtrA pUrI ho jAtI hai, pApa kA ghar3A pUrA bhara jAtA hai, to phUTa jAtA hai| to dhokhe meM mata pdd'naa| buddha itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki tuma isase dhokhe meM mata par3anA, nahIM to kahIM tuma apane ko samajhA lo ki dekho yaha beImAna saphala ho rahA hai, to buddha ke niyama kA kyA huA? yaha ImAnadAra asaphala huA, to buddha ke niyama kA kyA huA? kahIM aisA na ho| kyoMki mana isa taraha kI tarakIbeM khojatA hai| mana beImAnI karane ke lie bar3e tarka khojatA hai| ImAnadArI se bacane ke lie bar3e tarka khojatA hai| __mana kahegA, dekho cAroM tarapha, AMkha to kholo| buddhoM kI sunakara AMkha baMda kie baiThe ho| yahAM saphala vahI ho rahA jo beImAna hai| yahAM ImAnadAra asaphala hotA dikhAyI par3a rahA hai| yahAM jisane dUsaroM ko dukha diyA vaha sukhI mAlUma par3a rahA hai, aura jisane dUsaroM ko sukha dene kI ceSTA kI vaha dukhI hai, sar3a rahA hai| tuma jiMdagI ko dekho, zAstroM ko mata dekho| yaha ulajhAva khar3A na ho, isalie anukaMpAvaza buddha kahate haiM, marane ke baad| lekina phira maiM tumheM yAda dilA dUM, AdamI kI beImAnI kucha aisI hai ki kucha bhI karo, kucha bhI kaho, vaha usameM se rAstA nikAla legaa| ____ logoM ne isameM se rAstA nikAla liyaa| unhoMne kahA, marane ke bAda! taba abhI koI jaldI nhiiN| marane ke bAda hogA na, dekha leNge| abhI kauna mare jAte haiM! koI na koI rAstA hogA hii| hara daphtara meM lAMca-dhUMca kA upAya hai, to bhagavAna ke bhavana meM bhI koI na koI iMtajAma hogaa| kucha na kucha kara leNge| aura phira sArI duniyA kara rahI hai, dekheMge, jo sabakA hogA vaha apanA hogaa| eka pAdarI eka carca meM logoM ko samajhA rahA thA ki kayAmata kA dina AegA, to sabake pApoM kA nirNaya hogaa| eka AdamI bIca meM khar3A ho gayA, usane kahA, mujhe eka bAta pUchanI hai| sabakA nirNaya eka sAtha hogA? jitane AdamI aba taka hue, jitane AdamI abhI haiM, aura jitane bhaviSya meM hoMge kayAmata taka? pAdarI ne kahA, sabakA hogaa| usane kahA, aurateM bhI usameM hoMgI, AdamI bhI hoMge? kahA, aurateM bhI hoNgii| to usane kahA, phira eka dina meM nirNaya jyAdA ho nahIM sakatA, koI phikara kI bAta nhiiN| eka dina meM ina sabakA nirNaya ? vaha nizcita ho gyaa| adAlata meM to upadrava maca jAegA, zoragula hI hogA, kucha nirNaya hone vAlA nhiiN| AdamI nahIM, aurateM bhI hoNgii| cIkha-pukAra macegI, zoragula hogA, eka-dUsare para lAMchana 176

Page #192
Aja banakara jI ! hoMge, magara nirNaya ? nirNaya honA bahuta muzkila hai / aura eka dina meM ! AdamI upAya khoja letA hai| mauta ke bAda ! to AdamI socatA hai, pahale to yaha ki mauta ke bAda bacatA hai koI ? kisI ne lauTakara kahA ? kauna kaba lauTakara AyA hai? bAteM haiN| miTTI miTTI meM gira jAtI hai, havA havA meM kho jAtI hai, kauna bacatA hai ? AdhI duniyA to nAstika hai, mAnatI hai, zarIra saba kucha hai| isake pAra kucha bhI nahIM hai / phira kauna jAnatA hai ki bacane para bhI beImAna koI rAstA na khoja leMge? agara unhoMne yahAM rAstA khoja liyA, to vahAM kyoM na khojeMge ? phira kauna jAnatA hai ki beImAnoM ke vakIla na hoMge? aura phira jaba sabhI loga isa bar3I nAva meM sammilita haiM-- koI akele to hama baiThe nahIM - jo sabakA hogA, vaha hamArA hogaa| to maiM tumase kahatA hUM, buddha ne kahA ki marakara, tAki tuma isa prazna meM na ulajho ki Aja to nahIM ho rahA hai! lekina taba AdamI ne upAya khoja liyA ki marakara hogA, koI phikara nahIM, dekha leNge| 1 AdamI kI sImA hai socane kii| isIlie to AdamI maje se jIe calA jAtA khar3I hai sabake dvAra para, lekina kalpanA kI sImA hai / agara tumase koI kahe, kala mara jAoge, to thor3A dhakkA lagatA hai| koI kahe, parasoM / dhakkA kama ho jAtA hai| sImA bar3I ho gyii| koI kahatA hai, dasa sAla baad| tuma socate ho, dasa sAla ? bar3A laMbA hai| sattara sAla bAda, bAta hI khatama ho gyii| mare, na mare, barAbara mAlUma hotA hai| sattara sAla! AdamI kI sImA hai| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, AdamI ke mana kA gaNita aura mana kI parikalpanA bar3I sImita hai| tumase agara koI kahe ki eka AdamI mara gayA, kisI ne golI mAra dI, tumhAre muMha se Aha nikala jAtI hai / phira koI AdamI kahatA hai, hirozimA para eTama girA, eka lAkha AdamI mara ge| eka lAkha gunI thor3e hI Aha nikalatI hai ! tumane socA? kyA, mAmalA kyA hai? eka AdamI mara gayA / Aha nikala jAtI hai| eka lAkha AdamI! tumhArI sImA ke bAhara par3a ge| tumhArI kalpanA se bahuta jyAdA ho ge| aba tuma hisAba nahIM lagA paate| phira dasa karor3a AdamI mara gae - bAta hI khatama ho gyii| kaise socoge dasa karor3a AdamI ke marane kA dukha ? eka AdamI kI mauta tumheM jyAdA chUtI hai, dasa karor3a kI kama chUtI hai| isIlie to duniyA meM choTe pApa rukate jAte haiM, bar3e pApa bar3hate jAte haiN| kyoMki bar3e pApa ko samajhane kI kalpanA nahIM hai| usake lie utanI saMvedanazIlatA nahIM hai| yuddha hotA hai, kisI ko koI khAsa ar3acana nahIM hotI, lAkhoM loga mara jAte haiN| aura choTI-choTI bAtoM para loga ulajhe rahate haiM / eka bhikhamaMgA bhUkhA sar3aka para maratA ho to tumheM dayA A jAtI hai| lekina kahIM bhUkaMpa hotA hai aura lAkhoM AdamI mara jAte haiM; akAla par3atA hai, karor3oM AdamI mara jAte haiM - tuma khar3e raha jAte ho / tumheM kucha chUtA nahIM, tumhArI saMvedanazIlatA choTI par3a jAtI hai| yaha dukha itanA bar3A 177

Page #193
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai ki tuma ise taula nahIM paate| ___ isIlie duniyA meM bar3e pApa calate rahate haiN| choTe pApa se hama bar3e becaina ho jAte haiN| bar3A pApa hameM itanA cauMkA detA hai, lekina hamase itanA bar3A hotA hai ki hama karIba-karIba apAhija lakavA mAra gayA ho-aisI hAlata meM raha jAte haiN| hamase kucha karate nahIM bntaa| choTe pApI pakar3e jAte haiM, bar3e pApI sammAnita hote haiN| kisI AdamI ne kisI kI corI kara lI, bs| pakar3A gyaa| kisI AdamI ne kisI ko mAra DAlA, pakar3A gyaa| lekina hiTalara, nepoliyana, sikaMdara-tuma pUjA karate ho| karor3oM loga mAra ddaale| para tumhArI sImA ke bAhara ho gyaa| hiTalara ne apanI AtmakathA meM likhA hai : choTe pApa mata karanA, loga pakar3a lete haiN| karanA ho to bar3e krnaa| ___maiM tumase kahatA hUM, choTI jhUTha mata bolanA, pakar3a jaaoge| bar3I bolnaa| itanI bar3I bolanA ki logoM kI pakar3a ke bAhara ho| phira tuma nahIM pakar3e jaaoge| choTe pApI kArAgRhoM meM baMda haiM, bar3e pApI itihAsa kI svarNa-jildoM meM vizrAma kara rahe haiN| svarNa-akSaroM meM unake nAma likhe haiN| AdamI kI isa satata beImAnI kI pravRtti ke prati hoza rkhnaa| 'kaThora vacana mata bolo, bolane para dUsare bhI vaisA hI tumheM boleNge| krodha-vacana dukhadAyI hotA hai, usake badale meM tujhe bhI daMDa milegaa|' 'kaThora vacana mata bolo, bolane para dUsare bhI vaisA hI tumheM boleNge|' / isIlie maiM kahatA hUM, buddhapuruSa svArtha sikhAte haiN| aba yaha bAta sIdhI svArtha kI hai| kaThora vacana mata bolo, anyathA tuma dUsaroM ko nimaMtraNa de rahe ho kaThora vacana bolane ke lie| niMdA mata karo, anyathA dUsare niMdA kreNge| gAlI mata do, anyathA gAlI vajanI hokara vApasa lauttegii| aura jaharIlI hokara vApasa lauttegii| buddha itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki tuma thor3I to samajha rakho apane svArtha kii| tuma vahI karo jo tuma cAhate ho tuma para brse| yaha bar3e anubhava se buddha ne kahA hai| yaha unake jIvanabhara kA sAra-anubhava hai| yaha tumhArA bhI anubhava hai, lekina tumane kabhI ise nicor3akara siddhAMta nahIM bnaayaa| ___ tumane kitanI bAra gAlI dI hai, gAlI dekara tumane kabhI pratyuttara meM phUlamAlAeM pAyIM? tumane kitanI bAra kaThora vacana bole haiM, uttara meM tuma para navanIta barasA? kitanI bAra tumhAre jIvana meM yaha ghaTA hai| agara tuma ThIka se samajho to buddhoM ke jIvana meM tumase bhinna kucha bhI nahIM ghtttaa| jo tumhAre jIvana meM ghaTatA hai, vahI unake jIvana meM ghaTatA hai| bheda kyA hai? bheda itanA hai ki ve anaMta-anaMta ghaTanAoM se siddhAMta khoja lete haiN| tuma anaMta ghaTanAoM meM hI jIte rahate ho, siddhAMta nahIM khoja paate| buddhapuruSa apane jIvana ke anubhava kI mAlA gUMtha lete haiN| bahuta se manakoM ke bhItara siddhAMta kA eka dhAgA pakar3a lete haiN| tumhAre jIvana meM bhI utane hI anubhava haiM, 178

Page #194
Aja vanakara jI! zAyada jyAdA bhI hoM, lekina tumhAre jIvana meM jyAdA se jyAdA manakoM kA Dhera hotA hai, mAlA nahIM hotii| tuma sUtra nahIM khoja paate| isIlie to hama ina gahare vacanoM ko sUtra kahate haiN| sUtra kA artha hai, dhaagaa| sUtra kA artha hai, saar| sUtra kA artha hai, hajAra anubhava hoM, sUtra to jarA sA hotA hai unake bhiitr| .. mIra kA bar3A prasiddha vacana hai| bur3hApe meM kisI ne mIra se pUchA ki tuma itane adabhuta kAvya ko kaise upalabdha hue, to mIra ne kahA kisa kisa taraha se umra ko kATA hai mIra ne taba AkhirI jamAne meM yaha rekhtA kahA pUrI jiMdagI kisa-kisa taraha se kATI hai, taba kahIM yaha kavitA paidA huii| yaha buddha ne jo vacana kahA hai, yaha kinhIM nItizAstroM se udhAra nahIM liyA hai, yaha unake apane jIvana kA nicor3a hai| mAlUma haiM mujhako tere ahavAla, ki maiM bhI muddata huI gujarA thA isI rAhagujara se ve AdamI ko samajhate haiM, kyoMki ve bhI AdamI the| isI rAhagujara se gujare haiN| isI yAtrA kI dhUla khAyI hai| isI krodha, lobha, moha, dukha, sukha ke mele se gujare haiN| inhIM sAre anubhavoM ko anubhava kiyA hai| inake kAMTe unheM cubhe haiN| ___ 'kaThora vacana mata bolo, bolane para dUsare bhI tumheM vaisA hI boleNge| krodha-vacana dukhadAyI hai, usake badale meM tumheM dukha hI milegaa|' / vacana kI hI bAta nahIM, samajha kI bAta hai| kyoMki tuma jo bolate ho, itanA hI kAphI nahIM hai ki tuma na bolo| agara tumane bhItara bhI bola liyA, to bhI tuma dukha paaoge| kyoMki jaba tumhAre bhItara krodha se bharI koI sthiti uThatI hai, tumhAre cAroM tarapha kI taraMgeM usase prabhAvita ho jAtI haiN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki tuma vacana banAo tbhii| krodhI AdamI ke AsapAsa kI havA meM krodha phaila jAtA hai| krodhI AdamI ke pAsa tuma jAoge to acAnaka tuma pAoge ki tumhAre bhItara krodha jaga rahA hai| ___ yaha tumheM kaI bAra anubhava hotA hai, para tuma khayAla nahIM krte| zAMta AdamI ke pAsa jAte ho, acAnaka lagatA hai, havA kA eka jhoMkA A gayA, koI cIja zItala ho gayI bhiitr| mauna AdamI ke pAsa jAte ho, tumhAre bhItara ke vicAra bhI zithila ho jAte haiM, dhIme par3a jAte haiM, daur3a kama ho jAtI hai| satsaMga kA yahI artha hai : kisI aise vyakti ke pAsa, jo pahuMca gayA ho| usake pAsa honA bhI bahumUlya hai| kucha karane kI bAta nahIM hai| sirpha usake pAsa honA bhI, usakI havA ko pInA bhI, jo zvAseM usake hRdaya ko chUkara AyI hoM, una zvAsoM ko apane bhItara le lenA bhI taraMgoM ko badalatA hai; tumhArI cittadazA ko badalatA hai| to itanA hI nahIM hai ki tuma kaThora vacana mata bolo| buddha tumheM koI kUTanIti 179

Page #195
esa dhammo sanaMtano nahIM sikhA rahe haiN| ve yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki kaThora vacana mata bolo, dila hI dila meM jitanA Ae karo, jaisA Ae kro| soco khUba, bolo mt| ___ nahIM, socA to bhI bola hI diyaa| jo vicAra tumhAre bhItara bana gayA, vaha pragaTa ho gyaa| jisa vicAra kA tumhAre bhItara tumheM anubhava ho gayA, vaha dUsare taka bhI pahuMca hI gyaa| patA na cale, Aja sApha na ho, kala sApha hogaa| tumane agara kisI ke saMbaMdha meM krodha bharI bAteM soca lIM, phira tuma kaho yA na kaho, ve bAteM kisI anajAna rAste se pahuMca hI gyiiN| hama saba jur3e haiM, hama saba ke tAra eka-dUsare se hilate haiN| hama alaga-alaga nahIM haiN| ___ isalie kaThora vacana mata kaho, kaThora vacana banAo bhI mt| asala meM usa dRSTi ko chor3a do jo tumheM kaThora banAtI hai| usa jIvana-zailI ko tyAga do jo tumheM kaThora banAtI hai| vinamra ho rho| vinIta ho rho| komala apane hRdaya ko bnaao| tumhAre bhItara se komala svara hI utthe| una svaroM ke AdhAra se tumhAre AsapAsa kA sArA jagata rUpAMtarita hone lgegaa| tuma svarga meM yahIM aura abhI ho sakate ho, sirpha tumhAre svara komala hone caahie| hai sadAkata ke lie jisa dila meM marane kI tar3apa pahale apane paikare-khAkI meM jAM paidA kare aura jisake mana meM sadAcaraNa kI abhIpsA ho, jo cAhatA ho phUla khileM jIvana meM AcaraNa ke, sugaMdha ho, suvAsa ho, to pahale pahale apane paikare-khAkI meM jAM paidA kare to pahale apanI miTTI kI deha meM AtmA ko jagAe, paidA kre| . abhI to hama sAdhAraNatayA miTTI ke hI zarIra haiN| jaba taka tumhArI apanI AtmA se pahacAna nahIM, taba taka AtmA hai yA nahIM, kyA pharka par3atA hai? aisA samajho ki tumhAre ghara meM khajAnA gar3A hai aura tumheM patA nahIM, to tuma garIba hI ho| khajAne gar3e hone se kyA hogA? amIra to tuma na ho jaaoge| yadyapi khajAnA gar3A hai, hone cAhie the amIra, lekina hooge to tuma garIba hii| khajAnA khodanA pdd'e| ___ gurajiepha kahatA thA, jaba taka tumane AtmA nahIM jAnI, taba taka yaha mAnanA phijUla hai ki AtmA hai| gurajiepha kahatA thA ki AtmA ke siddhAMta ne bahuta logoM ko galatI meM ulajhA diyA hai| par3ha lete haiM upaniSada meM, gItA meM ki AtmA hai| mAna lete haiM ki basa khatama ho gayI, AtmA hai| khojanA pdd'egii| gurajiepha kahatA thA, dhyAna rakho, AtmA tabhI hogI jaba tumane khojii| khajAnA dabA par3A rahe jamIna meM hajAroM varSa taka, isase kyA hogA? upayogitA kyA hai ? khojo| AtmA khoja se milatI hai| nirmANa kro| jgaao| ___'yadi tumane TUTe hue kAMse kI bhAMti apane ko niHzabda kara liyA to tumane nirvANa prApta kara liyA, kyoMki tumhAre lie prativAda nahIM rhaa|' 180

Page #196
Aja vanakara jI! bar3A pyArA sUtra hai| 'yadi tumane TUTe hue kAMse kI bhAMti apane ko niHzabda kara liyaa...|' kAMsA, kAMse kA bartana taba taka bajatA hai jaba taka TUTA na ho| to jaba bAjAra tuma kharIdane jAte ho kAMse kA bartana, to bajAkara dekhate ho| agara bajatA ho to sAbita hai| agara na bajatA ho to TUTA hai|| buddha kahate haiM, 'yadi tumane TUTe hue kAMse kI bhAMti apane ko niHzabda kara liyaa...|' agara tumhArA ahaMkAra aise TUTa jAe jaise kAMse kA bartana TUTa jAtA hai, to tumhAre bhItara phira zabda na uttheNge| to pahale to kaThora zabda mata uThane do, komala zabda uThAo; phira to komala zabda bhI kaThora mAlUma hoNge| pahale to kAMToM se baco, phUla ugaao| phira to phUla bhI kAMToM jaise cubheNge| kyoMki aura bhI eka jagata hai-zUnya kA-jahAM koI svara hI nhiiN| niHzabda kA, mauna kaa| kaThora vacana, komala vacana, phira vcnshuunytaa| to aise ho jAo ki tumhAre bhItara koI vacana hI na uThe, zabda hI na utthe| uTho, baiTho, calo-bhItara zAMti rahe, mauna, niirv| AkAza meM koI bAdala bhI na ho| tumhArI vINA bilakula so jaae| isako buddha ne nirvANa kI avasthA kahA hai| 'lekina hama to choTI-choTI cIjoM se uttapta ho jAte haiN| jarA-jarA sI bAteM hameM ubalA detI haiN| hama bar3e patale ThIkare haiN| jarA sI AMca ki ubala jAte haiN| baccana kA eka gIta hai itane mata uttapta bno| mere prati anyAya huA hai| jJAta huA mujhako jisa kSaNa karane lagA agni-Anana ho guru garjana, gurutara tarjana / zIza hilAkara duniyA bolI pRthvI para ho cukA bahuta yaha itane mata uttapta bno| choTI-choTI bAteM bahuta ho cukI haiN| kitane logoM ko kitanI gAliyAM nahIM dI gayI haiM ? tumheM kisI ne de dI, kucha nayA ho gayA? itane mata uttapta bno| loga gAliyAM dete hI rahe haiM, tumhAre lie kucha nayA Ayojana thor3e hI kiyA hai! loga niMdA karate hI rahe haiM, tumhAre lie koI vizeSa vyavasthA thor3e hI kI hai! aura dhyAna rakho, tuma na hote to bhI ve gAlI dete, kisI aura ko dete| tuma to sirpha bahAne the| 181

Page #197
esa dhammo sanaMtano itane mata uttapta bano / mere prati anyAya huA hai jJAta huA mujhako jisa kSaNa karane lagA agni- Anana ho gurugarjana, gurutara tarjana zIza hilAkara duniyA bolI pRthvI para ho cukA bahuta yaha itane mata uttapta bano / yaha saba hotA hI rahA hai| loga lar3ate hI rahe, jhagar3ate hI rahe, gAliyoM kA AdAna-pradAna karate hI rhe| loga pAgala haiM, aura kareMge bhI kyA ? vikSipta hai yaha pRthvI / kucha vaijJAnikoM ko aisA saMdeha hai - vaha saMdeha roja-roja bar3hatA jAtA hai| rUsa ke eka bahuta bar3e vaijJAnika berilovaskI kI aisI parikalpanA hai ki yaha pRthvI isa pUre astitva kA pAgalakhAnA hai| to jahAM-jahAM AtmAeM gar3abar3A jAtI haiM, unako yahAM bheja dete haiN| isa bAta meM thor3I sacAI mAlUma hotI hai| kalpanA bar3e dUra kI hai, magara sacAI mAlUma hotI hai| jaise hama bhI to pAgalakhAnA rakhate haiM gAMva meM koI pAgala ho gayA use pAgalakhAne bheja dete haiN| isa bAta kI saMbhAvanA hai| kyoMki vaijJAnika kahate haiM, kama se kama pacAsa hajAra pRthviyAM haiM, jahAM jIvana hai-- honA caahie| to itane bar3e virATa jIvana ke vistAra meM ekAdha to pRthvI hogI jahAM pAgalakhAnA, kArAgRha... / agara kahIM bhI hogI, to yaha pRthvI bilakula ThIka mAlUma par3atI hai, jaMcatI hai| yahAM loga pAgala haiN| parezAna mata hoo| eka bar3A pAgalakhAnA hai, jisameM tuma ho / jarA jaago| logoM ke pAgalapana ke kAraNa tuma pAgalapana mata kro| tuma to kama se kama pAgalapana chodd'o| buddha yahI kaha rahe haiM, agara dUsare tumheM gAliyAM dete haiM aura tumheM dukha hotA hai, to kama se kama tuma to gAliyAM denA baMda kro| dUsare tumheM satAte haiM, tumheM dukha hotA hai, to tuma to kama se kama dUsaroM ko satAnA baMda kro| 1 dhIre-dhIre eka anirvacanIya, nirvikAra mauna ko janma denA hai| mauna huA vyakti hI vikSiptatA ke bAhara hai| jo zAMta huA, vahI pAgalapana ke bAhara gyaa| jo azAMta hai, vaha to pAgalapana kI sImA ke bhItara hai| 182 basa yahI satya hai, yahI satya hai sirpha dosta ! hama sabhI lage haiM apane-apane paricaya meM basa usako hI hama kahane lagate haiM apanA jo bhI mAdhyama bana jAtA isa chala abhinaya meM

Page #198
Aja banakara jI! na hameM apanA patA hai, na dUsare kA patA hai| hamAre upadrava meM, hamAre khela meM, hamAre pAgalapana meM, jo bhI sahayogI ho jAtA hai, usako hama apanA kahane lagate haiN| jo virodha meM ho jAtA hai, usako hama duzmana kahane lagate haiN| lekina na hameM ThIka patA hai ki hama kyA pAne ko cale haiM, na hameM ThIka patA hai ki hama kauna haiN| ___yaha patA ho bhI nahIM sakatA jaba taka ki vyakti TUTe hue kAMse ke bartana jaisA na ho jaae| jahAM koI vicAroM kI taraMgeM na uThe, vahIM Atma-sAkSAtkAra hai| ___aura buddha kahate haiM, niHzabda ho gayA jo, pA liyA nirvANa usne| phira usake lie koI prativAda na rhaa| aura jisake bhItara mauna ho gayA, kaThora vacana kI to bAta alaga, usake bhItara koI prativAda bhI nahIM hai| koI gAlI bhI de, to usake bhItara pratyuttara bhI nahIM hai| yahAM buddha ne bar3I UMcAI chuI hai| jIsasa kahate haiM, jo tumheM cAMTA mAre, tuma dUsarA gAla usake sAmane kara do| agara tuma buddha se pUchoge, buddha kaheMge, yaha to prativAda huaa| tumane kucha kiyaa| mAnA ki tumane gAlI ke uttara meM gAlI na dI, usane sira tor3anA cAhA thA to tumane sira na todd'aa| tuma mUsA ke niyama se Upara utthe| mUsA kA niyama thA: jo IMTa mAre, use tuma patthara se maaro| aura jo tumhArI eka AMkha phor3a de, tuma usakI donoM phor3a do| tuma mUsA ke niyama se Upara utthe| kisI ne tumheM cAMTA mArA, tumane-eka gAla para mArA thA- dUsarA sAmane kara diyaa| lekina tumane kucha abhI bhI kiyA, prativAda jArI rhaa| buddha kahate haiM, nirvANa kI aMtima dazA meM prativAda hI nhiiN| usane cAMTA mArA, jaise nahIM hI maaraa| jaise tumheM kucha bhI na huaa| havA AyI aura gyii| tumane koI bhI pratikriyA na kii| yaha bhI pratikriyA hai, sAdhu-pratikriyA hai| kisI kI asAdhu-pratikriyA hai : cAMTA mArA, vaha laTTha lekara khar3A ho gyaa| tumheM cAMTA mArA, tumane dUsarA gAla sAmane kara diyaa| lekina yaha pratikriyA hai| aura pratikriyA agara hai, to kitanI dera taka tuma gAla kie jAoge? maiMne sunA hai, eka IsAI phakIra ne kisI ne use mArA to usane dUsarA gAla kara diyA, kyoMki jIsasa kI zikSA kA anuyAyI thaa| lekina vaha AdamI bhI jiddI thA, usane dUsare gAla para bhI cAMTA maaraa| yaha isane na socA thaa| kyoMki isa zikSA meM sAdhAraNatayA yaha mAna liyA gayA hai ki jaba tuma dUsarA gAla karoge, to dUsarA jhukakara caraNa chuegA aura kahegAH sAdhu-puruSa haiM Apa, mujhase bar3I bhUla ho gyii| magara vaha AdamI jiddI thA, usane dUsare gAla para bhI cAMTA maaraa| aba jarA phakIra muzkila meM par3A ki aba kyA krnaa| kyoMki aba koI gAla bhI na bacA batAne ko| eka kSaNa to usane socA, phira jhapaTTA mArakara usa para car3ha baitthaa| to usa AdamI ne kahA, are-are! vaha bhI thor3A cauNkaa| usane kahA, 183

Page #199
esa dhammo sanaMtano abhI-abhI tumane eka gAla kA uttara dUsare gAla se diyA, aba yaha kyA karate ho? to usane kahA ki jIsasa ne isake Age kucha kahA hI nhiiN| aba to maiM svataMtra huuN| jo mujhe karanA, vaha maiM kruuNgaa| eka gAla ke uttara meM unhoMne kahA thA dUsarA gAla kara denaa| jIsasa se bhI unake ziSyoM ne pUchA hai| jIsasa ne kahA : koI tamheM gAlI de, kSamA krnaa| eka ziSya ne pUchA, kitanI bAra? AdamI kA mana hai, vaha hisAba lagAtA hai, kitanI bAra? Akhira sImA hai| jIsasa to socate rahe, dUsare ziSya ne kahA, kama se kama sAta baar| jIsasa ne kahA ki nahIM, satahattara baar| magara satahattara bAra bhI cuka jaaeNge| aThahattaravIM bAra Ane meM kitanI dera lgegii| isalie buddha kA vacana AtyaMtika hai| ve kahate haiM, prativAda hI nhiiN| anyathA saMkhyA kI daur3a hai phir| satahattara ke bAda kyA karoge? sAta sau sattara bhI kiyA, to bhI kyA karoge? sImA A jaaegii| phira vApasa tuma apanI jagaha khar3e ho jaaoge| sAdhu cuka jaaegaa| jaise asAdhu aura sAdhu meM aMtara jo hai, vaha mAtrA kA hai, guNa kA nhiiN| buddha kahate haiM, saMta aura asAdhu meM jo aMtara hai, vaha guNa kA hai; vaha cukegA nhiiN| vaha sirpha zUnya hai| usakA koI prativAda nahIM hai| ___aura jisake mana meM koI prativAda nahIM hai, jisake pAsa mana hI nahIM hai--nirvANa kA artha hI yahI hotA hai ki jisane mana ko hI chor3a diyA, aba jisake bhItara koI uttara nahIM uThate, koI pratikriyA nahIM hotii| aba jo dekhatA rahatA hai khAlI, zUnya AMkhoM se; jo jAgA rahatA hai pratipala, jisakA dIyA jalatA rahatA hai nirvikAra AkAza meM, vahI nirvANa ko upalabdha hai| eka dina bhI jI magara tU tAja banakara jI aTala vizvAsa banakara jI kala na bana tU jiMdagI kA, Aja banakara jI o manuja! mata vihaga bana, AkAza banakara jI o manuja! mata vihaga bana, AkAza banakara jI eka yuga se AratI para tU car3hAtA nija nayana hI para kabhI pASANa kyA yaha pighala pAe eka kSaNa bhI Aja terI dInatA para par3a rahIM najareM jagata kI bhAvanA para haMsa rahI pratimA dhavala, dIvAra maTha kI mata pujArI bana svayaM bhagavAna banakara jI eka dina bhI jI magara tU tAja banakara jI nirvANa tAja hai| usake pAra phira kucha bhI nhiiN| nirvANa manuSya ke hone kI AkhirI saMbhAvanA aura kalpanA hai| vaha AkhirI AkAza hai| usake Age phira aura koI AkAza nhiiN| nirvANa kA artha hai, tuma ho aura nahIM ho| tuma ho pUre aura 184

Page #200
Aja banakara jI! bilakula nahIM ho| tuma ho, lekina hone kI koI sImA nhiiN| caitanya ho, lekina vicAra nhiiN| AkAza ho, lekina bAdala nhiiN| korA, ora se chora taka shuuny|| ___ise buddha ne parama avasthA khaa| isako hI bhagavattA kahA hai| buddha ne bhagavAna kI bAta nahIM kI, bhagavattA kI bAta kii| avasthA hai| bhagavAna banakara jI! AkAza banakara jI! Aja banakara jI! Aja itanA hii| 185

Page #201
va mahotsava se paramAtmA, mahotsava meM paramAtmA

Page #202
pahalA prazna : mahotsava se paramAtmA, mahotsava meM paramAtmA bhagavAna, maiM Apako varSoM se suna rahA huuN| laMbe arse se maiM Apake pAsa huuN| maiMne samaya-samaya para Apase kaI bhinna-bhinna vaktavya aura paraspara virodhI vaktavya sune, lekina unake saMbaMdha meM kahIM koI prazna mere mana meM nahIM utthaa| aura unake bAvajUda Apa merI dRSTi meM aura mere hRdaya meM sadA-sarvadA eka au aura akhaMDa bane rhe| isa para kucha prakAza DAlane kI anukaMpA kreN| re pAsa do DhaMga se ho sakate ho| eka to vicAra se, buddhi se, aura eka hRdaya se aura bhAva se / buddhi aura vicAra se agara mere pAsa ho, to bar3I ar3acana hogii| roja-roja virodhI vaktavya hoNge| roja-roja tumheM sulajhAnA par3egA, phira bhI tuma sulajhA na pAoge / buddhi kabhI kucha sulajhA hI nahIM paatii| jahAM sIdhI-sIdhI bAta ho, vahAM bhI buddhi ulajhA letI hai / to merI bAteM to bar3I ulajhI haiN| jahAM saba sApha-sutharA ho, vahAM bhI buddhi samasyAeM khar3I kara letI hai / to maiM to una rAstoM kI bAta kara rahA hUM jo bar3e dhuMdhalake se bhare haiN| eka hI rAste kI bAta ho, to bhI buddhi virodha khoja letI hai| ye 187

Page #203
esa dhammo sanaMtano to anaMta rAstoM kI bAteM haiN| virodha hI virodha milegaa| aisA maiMne koI vaktavya hI nahIM diyA hai jisakA hajAra bAra khaMDana na kiyA ho| to yadi buddhi se mere pAsa ho, to do hI upAya haiN| yA to tuma pAgala ho jAoge, buddhi ko chor3a doge| yA bhAga jaaoge| ___ buddhi ko bacAnA hai, to mujhe chor3anA pdd'e| mujhe bacAnA hai, to buddhi chor3anI pdd'e| aura koI saudA, aura koI samajhautA nahIM ho sktaa| isalie bahuta se buddhivAdI mere pAsa Ate haiM, haTa jAte haiN| unako apanI buddhi jyAdA mUlyavAna mAlUma hotI hai| vaha unakA nirnny| __unheM maiM bahuta buddhimAna nahIM khtaa| kyoMki ve usI buddhi ko pakar3a rahe haiM jisa buddhi se kucha bhI nahIM paayaa| idhara maiMne eka maukA diyA thA nirbuddhi hone kaa| eka dvAra kholA thA-anajAna, apricit| himmata hotI aura do kadama cala lete, to kucha pA jaate| koI jhalaka milatI, koI jIvana kA svAda utrtaa| lekina ghabar3Akara unhoMne apanI buddhi kI poTalI bAMdha lii| bhAga khar3e hue| usI ko bacA liyA jisake sahAre kucha bhI nahIM pAyA thaa| isalie maiM unheM bahuta buddhimAna nahIM khtaa| jo saca meM buddhimAna haiM, unheM merI bAtoM meM virodhAbhAsa dikhAyI par3eMge, to bhI merI bAtoM kA rasa virodhAbhAsoM ke bAvajUda unake hRdaya ko AMdolita karatA rhegaa| eka na eka dina himmata karake ve aMdhere meM mere sAtha kadama uThAkara dekheNge| usI dina unake bhItara krAMti ho jaaegii| unakI cetanA kI dhArA buddhi se chiTakakara hRdaya ke mArga para bahane lgegii| vahI ekamAtra krAMti hai| to jo buddhi se mere pAsa Ae haiM, yA to rukanA hai to buddhi khonI pdd'egii| vahI mUlya cukAnA pdd'egaa| apanI buddhi bacAnI hai, to mujhe khonA pdd'egaa| phira tumhArI mrjii| dUsarA jo varga hai, jo hRdaya ke kAraNa mere pAsa AyA hai| jo mujhe sunakara nahIM, mujhe socakara nahIM, mujhe dekhakara, mujhe anubhava kara mere pAsa AyA hai; jisane dhIre-dhIre mere sAtha eka prema kA nAtA banAyA hai--vaha nAtA bauddhika nahIM hai| usa nAte meM, maiM kyA kahatA hUM, kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| merI mAnyatAeM kyA haiM, unakA koI vicAra nahIM hai| maiM kyA hUM, vahI mUlyavAna hai--unake Upara maiM kitane hI virodhI vaktavya detA calA jAUM, koI aMtara na pdd'egaa| unhoMne apane bhItara se jo merA sAtha jor3A hai, vaha avirodha kA hai, hRdaya kA hai| buddhi socatI hai, kauna sI bAta ThIka, kauna sI bAta glt| buddhi socatI hai, kauna sI bAta kisa bAta ke viparIta par3a rahI hai| buddhi socatI hai, kala maiMne kyA kahA thA, Aja maiM kyA kaha rahA huuN| buddhi hisAba rakhatI hai| hRdaya to kSaNa-kSaNa jItA hai| atIta ko jor3akara nahIM cltaa| maiMne kala kyA kahA thA, usase prayojana nahIM hai| maiM kala kyA thA, usase prayojana hai| aura jo maiM kala thA, vahI maiM Aja huuN| mere vaktavya badalate jAeM, mere zabda badalate jAeM, merA zUnya vahI kA vahI hai| kabhI maiMne tumase maMdira meM jAkara prArthanA karane ko kahA hai; kabhI saba mUrtiyoM ko 188

Page #204
mahotsava se paramAtmA, mahotsava meM paramAtmA chor3akara, tyAgakara, masjida meM namAja par3hane ko kahA hai; kabhI bhagavAna ke rasa meM DUbakara nAcane ko kahA hai, madamasta hone ko kahA hai; kabhI, bhagavAna hai hI nahIM, saba sahAre chor3a dene ko, Atmakhoja ke lie kahA hai| svabhAvataH, ye vaktavya virodhI haiN| lekina ina saba virodhoM ke bhItara maiM huuN| jisane tumase pUjA ke lie kahA thA, usI ne tumase pUjA chor3ane ko kahA hai| aura jisa lie tumase pUjA karane ko kahA thA, usI lie tumako pUjA chor3ane ko kahA hai| maiM vahI hUM aura merA prayojana vahI hai| __ agara tumane prema se mujhase saMbaMdha jor3A, to tuma dekha paaoge| tumheM yaha spaSTa hogaa| taba tuma janmoM-janmoM mere sAtha raho aura tumhAre bhItara koI prazna na utthegaa| yaha zubha hai| yaha mahimApUrNa hai| prema ne kabhI koI prazna jAnA hI nhiiN| hAM, kabhI jijJAsA uTha sakatI hai| jijJAsA bar3I aura bAta hai| isa pharka ko bhI khayAla meM le lenA caahie| prazna to uThatA hai tumhArI jAnakArI se| tuma kucha jAnate ho, usase prazna khar3A hotA hai| jijJAsA uThatI hai ajJAna se| tuma nahIM jAnate, isalie prazna khar3A hotA hai| tumane veda par3hA, phira maiMne kucha kahA, aura agara tumane jo veda meM par3hA hai usake viparIta huA, to prazna utthegaa| tumane gItA par3hI, aura maiMne kucha kahA, aura tumhArI par3hI huI gItA se mela na khAyA, to prazna utthegaa| prazna tumhAre jJAna se uThatA hai, tumhArI sUcanA se, jAnakArI se uThatA hai| prazna kA kevala itanA artha hai ki tumhArA jJAna ddgmgaayaa| tuma use thira karanA cAhate ho| tuma becainI meM par3a gae, asurakSita ho ge| saba sApha-sutharA mAlUma hotA thA, bhrama khar3A ho gyaa| maiMne kucha kahA, usane tumheM DAMvADola kiyaa| tuma thira honA cAhate ho| tuma prazna pUchate ho-isa pAra, yA usa paar| yA to maiM tumheM bilakula hI galata siddha kara daM, tAki tuma mujhe ThIka mAna lo aura yA maiM galata siddha ho jAUM, tAki tuma apane ThIka ko ThIka mAne cale jaao| prazna tumhAre jJAna meM bAdhA par3ane se utpanna hotA hai| jijJAsA ajJAna se paidA hotI hai| choTA baccA pUchatA hai, taba jijJAsA hai| use kucha patA nhiiN| vaha pUchatA hai, saMsAra ko kisane banAyA? eka hiMdU pUchatA hai, saMsAra ko kisane banAyA? vaha jAnakara hI pUcha rahA hai| vaha yaha pUcha rahA hai ki maiM to mAnatA hUM ki Izvara ne banAyA, tuma bhI mAnate ho yA nahIM? kisane banAyA saMsAra ko? usake prazna ke pIche jAnakArI khar3I hai| eka choTA baccA pUchatA hai, kisane banAyA? usake prazna ke pIche koI jAnakArI nahIM hai, virATa jijJAsA hai| vaha kucha mAnakara nahIM pUcha rahA hai| isalie usake pUchane meM eka nirdoSa bhAva hai| vaha jAnanA cAhatA hai, isalie pUcha rahA hai| tuma jAnate hI ho, isalie pUchate ho| to tuma jaba bhI pUchate ho, tumhArA prazna eka taraha kA vivAda hai| 189

Page #205
esa dhammo sanaMtano jinhoMne mujhase prema kiyA hai, unake prazna to nahIM uTheMge, jijJAsAeM hoMgI / jijJAsA satya kI khoja para bar3I jarUrI hai| prazna, vivAda karanA ho, zAstrArtha karanA ho, to kAma ke haiN| satya ko khojanA ho, to bAdhAeM haiN| pUchA hai, 'varSoM se Apako suna rahA hUM, laMbe arse se Apake pAsa huuN|' isase koI pharka na pdd'egaa| tuma jitanI jyAdA dera mere pAsa raha jAoge utanA hI lagegA kama rhe| yaha kucha prema aisA hai ki bar3hane hI vAlA hai, ghaTane vAlA nhiiN| jo ghaTa jAe, vaha bhI koI prema ! yaha cAMda kucha aisA hai ki bar3hatA hI calA jAtA hai| pUrNimA kabhI AtI nahIM, basa AtI mAlUma hotI hai| prema ke rAste kI yahI khUbI hai| pAMva bar3hate haiM, lakSya unake sAtha bar3hatA hai| pAMva bar3hate lakSya unake sAtha bar3hatA aura pala ko bhI nahIM yaha krama ThaharatA pAMva maMjila para nahIM par3atA kisI kA pyAra se, priya, jI nahIM bharatA kisI kA jisase jI bhara jAe, vaha prema nhiiN| jisase jI bhare hI na, vahI prema hai| bhara-bhara kara na bhre| bAra-bAra tuma lago ki aba labAlaba hue, aba labAlaba hue, jaba jhAMko, taba pAo ki abhI aura jagaha raha gayI, abhI aura bharanA hai| maMjila sadA pAsa AtI lagatI hai-- hAtha bar3hAyA, mila jAegI; para pAMva maMjila para kabhI nahIM par3atA / tuma jitanI jyAdA dera mere pAsa raha jAoge, utanA hI lagegA, kama rhe| samaya sikur3atA jaaegaa| prema ke sAmane samaya choTA hai| samaya kaise bIta jAtA hai prema kI ghar3I meM, patA nahIM calatA / 1 tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA ? tuma premI ke pAsa baiThe ho, ghaMToM bIta jAte haiM, aisA lagatA hai, pala hI bIte / aura tuma kisI duzmana ke pAsa baiThe ho; pala bItate haiM aura aisA lagatA hai, ghar3I mAno Thahara gyii| ghaMToM bIta gae / dukha meM samaya laMbA ho jAtA hai| sukha meM samaya choTA ho jAtA hai| isIlie to kahate haiM, narka anaMta hai| dukha meM samaya laMbA ho jAtA hai| isIlie to kahate haiM, svarga kSaNabhaMgura hai| sukha meM samaya choTA ho jAtA hai| AyA nahIM, gayA nhiiN| aura AnaMda meM to samaya paripUrNa zUnya ho jAtA hai / isIlie AnaMda ko kAlAtIta kahA hai| phira se tuma socanA, kitane samaya tuma mere pAsa rahe? bahuta thor3A mAlUma par3egA / agara gaura se dekhoge, to zAyada tirohita hI ho jAegA ki rahe hI kahAM! abhI Ae the; kSaNa bhI nahIM bItA; yA kSaNa kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, kucha bItatA nahIM mAlUma par3atA; kucha ThaharA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| isalie tuma jitanI jyAdA dera raha jAoge, utanA hI lagegA, kama rahe, kama rahe, kama rhe| yaha jala kucha aisA hai ki pIne se pyAsa bar3hatI hai| jisa prema se pyAsa bujha jAe, vaha prema nhiiN| jisa prema se pyAsa anaMta 190

Page #206
mahotsava se paramAtmA, mahotsava meM paramAtmA hokara jalane lage, prakhara hokara jalane lage, vahI prema prema hai| aura vahI prema prArthanA bnegaa| aura vahI prema tumheM eka dina paramAtmA taka le jaaegaa| ___pyAsa jaba aisI ho jAe ki tuma miTa hI jAo aura pyAsa hI bace; basa pyAsa bace, tuma na baco; eka vyAkulatA bace, eka viraha bace, eka uttapta abhIpsA bace, tuma kho hI jAo-pyAsA bace hI na, kyoMki pyAse ke kAraNa hI pyAsa pUrI nahIM ho paatii| kucha zakti pyAse ko milatI hai, kucha pyAsa ko milatI hai, baMTa jAtI hai| jaba pyAsa hI pyAsa hotI hai aura pyAse ke pAsa apane ko bacAne kI zakti bhI nahIM bacatI, tabhI pyAsa prArthanA ho jAtI hai, tabhI pyAsa paramAtmA ho jAtI hai| yahAM tumheM maiM pyAsa hI sikhA rahA huuN| yahAM tumheM maiM isa bAta ke lie taiyAra kara rahA hUM, tAki tuma anaMta pyAsa ke mAlika ho jaao| bharane kI jaldI...thor3A soco, sAdhAraNa pyAsa ko AdamI miTA lenA cAhatA hai, kyoMki pyAsa se pIr3ita hai| paramAtmA kI pyAsa ko miTA thor3e hI denA cAhatA hai, kyoMki pyAsa se pIr3ita thor3e hI hai| isalie nArada kahate haiM, virhaaskti| viraha meM bhI Asakti ho jAtI hai| rasa Ane lagatA hai pyAsa meM bhii| agara tuma ThIka se samajho, to aisA kahane do mujhe ki pyAsa ke kAraNa thor3e hI bhakta paramAtmA ko mAMgatA hai, paramAtmA ko mAMgatA hai, tAki pyAsa bar3hatI jaae| paramAtmA pyAsa se gauNa ho jaae| bhakti bhagavAna se mahatvapUrNa ho jaae| kyoMki jaba taka bhakti sAdhana hai, taba taka to tuma chuTakArA cAhoge ki jaldI pUrA ho, rAstA pUrA ho, maMjila aae| jaba bhakti sAdhya ho jAtI hai! yahAM tumheM maiM aisI hI pyAsa kI tarapha le calA huuN| to kitanA samaya tuma rahe, yaha bAta bar3I soca lene jaisI hai, jyAdA samaya rahe nhiiN| yaha prazna pUchA hai AnaMda trivedI ne| mAnA bahuta varSa ho gae haiM; lekina phira bhI maiM tumase kahatA hUM, abhI kSaNa bhI kahAM bIte! abhI-abhI Ae the, abhI baiThe hI ho, abhI jyAdA dera nahIM huI, aura tuma vicAroge to aisA hI paaoge| agara jyAdA dera ho gayI, to uThane kA vakta karIba A gyaa| jaba jyAdA dera hone lagI, to AdamI uThane kI taiyArI karane lagatA hai| tuma aura bhI baiThe rahanA cAhate ho, tuma ruke hI rahanA cAhate ho| jaba taka uThane kI AkAMkSA khar3I na ho jAe, jaba taka yahAM se dUra jAne kI AkAMkSA na ho jAe, taba taka kahAM dera huI? abhI tuma Ube nhiiN| buddhi jaldI Uba jAtI hai| buddhi bar3I chichalI hai| usameM koI gaharAI nhiiN| zoragula bahuta hai, jaisA uthalI nadiyoM meM hotA hai| hRdaya kabhI UbatA nahIM, bar3A gaharA hai| patA bhI nahIM calatA ki baha rahA hai ki nahIM baha rahA hai| dhAra bar3I dhImI sarakatI hai| pUchA hai, 'maiMne samaya-samaya para Apase kaI bhinna-bhinna vaktavya, paraspara virodhI vaktavya sune haiM, lekina unake saMbaMdha meM kabhI koI prazna mere mana meM nahIM utthaa|' zubha hai| saubhAgyazAlI ho| bar3A maMgala-sUcaka hai| aisA hI honA caahie| nahIM 191

Page #207
esa dhammo sanaMtano hotA sabhI ko. darbhAgya hai| jisako hotA hai, AnaMdita hoo| isakA artha haA ki eka bar3I gaharI upalabdhi tumheM ho rahI hai, jo vaktavyoM se nahIM DigAyI jA sakatI hai| maiM kyA kahatA hUM, isakI tumheM aba ciMtA nahIM hai| tumhAre sAmane, maiM kyA hUM, yaha pragaTa hone lgaa| maiM kina zabdoM kA upayoga karatA hUM, bahuta pharka nahIM pdd'taa| tuma mere zabdoM meM jhAMkakara mere zUnya ko dekhane lge| maiM paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM kucha kahUM, paramAtmA ke khilApha kahUM, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| tuma donoM ke pAra mujhe khar3A huA anubhava kara lete ho| tuma mere gIta kI dhuna ko pahacAnane lge| maiM kisa bhASA meM gAtA hUM, koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| tumheM bhASA samajha meM AtI hai, nahIM AtI, koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| tuma mere gIta kI dhuna se rAjI hone lage, tumhArI layabaddhatA baMdhane lgii| na phalasaphI, na mullA se garaja hai mujhako yaha dila kI mauta, vo aMdezA-o-najara kA phasAda paMDita hai, maulavI hai, dArzanika hai, vicAraka hai, usase kyA lenA-denA? kyoMki yahAM to marane kI kalA sikhAyI jA rahI hai| aura vaha to sirpha dRSTi, mata, vicAra kA upadrava hai| paMDita to kevala zabdoM kA jAla hai| na phalasaphI, na mullA se garaja hai mujhako yaha dila kI mauta... dharma to dila kI mauta hai, yahAM to miTanA hai| ...vo aMdezA-o-najara kA phasAda aura vahAM to kevala dRSTikoNa, najarie ke jhagar3e haiN| yahAM tumheM koI jhagar3A thor3e hI sikhA rahA huuN| yahAM to jhagar3ane vAle ko kaise visarjita kara do, yahI sikhA rahA huuN| yahAM jhagar3A karane vAlA kaise visarjita ho jAe, ahaMkAra kaise DUba jAe, basa utanI hI bAta hai| aura isIlie to saba cikitsAoM kI bAta karatA huuN| jisase ho jAe, clegaa| cikitsA se merA moha nahIM, ise tuma samajha lo| tumhArI bImArI miTanI caahie| aise loga haiM jinako bImArI miTAne kI utanI ciMtA nahIM, cikitsA se moha hai| mere eka mitra haiN| ve homiyopaitha haiN| homiyopaithI ke dIvAne haiN| elopaithI ke duzmana haiN| unakI patnI ne mujhase kahA ki isa ghara meM bImAra honA muzkila hai| kyoMki bImAra hue ki homiyopaithii| koI ThIka hotA nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, magara inakI jidda hai| aura elopaithI DAkTara ke pAsa to jA nahIM skte| to apane pati se yaha kahanA bhI saMbhava nahIM hai ki sira meM darda hai, yA bukhAra hai| yaha bhI corI-chipe chipAnA par3atA hai| nahIM to homiyopaithI zurU! marIja se matalaba nahIM hai, siddhAMta! kucha haiM jo necaropaithI ke dIvAne haiN| unheM koI phikara nhiiN| mere eka riztedAra haiM, unakI patnI mara gayI necaropaithI meN| pUre samaya maiM maujUda thA jaba yaha ghaTanA ghttii| unako kaI bAra samajhAyA ki tuma isa patnI ko mAre DAla rahe ho| upvaas| vaha 192

Page #208
mahotsava se paramAtmA, mahotsava meM paramAtmA kamajora, bImAra, usako vaha upavAsa karavA rahe haiN| phira maiMne kahA, upavAsa kabhI ThIka bhI ho sakatA hai, lekina isakI hAlata kharAba hai| aura ve bole ki hAlata isIlie kharAba hai ki zarIra meM viSAkta dravya ho gae haiN| ttaaksik| unako nikAlanA par3egA, upavAsa se hI nikala sakate haiN| aura elopaithI kI davA to maiM dUMgA nahIM, kyoMki usameM to aura jahara hai| siddhAMta majabUta, patnI sUkhatI gyii| idhara maiM unase kahatA bhI ki patnI sUkhatI jA rahI hai, hAlata usakI kharAba hotI jA rahI hai| para ve kahate ki jarA dekho to usake cehare para kaisI kAMti hai! vaha pIlI par3a rahI, ve usako kAMti kahate haiN| aise hI to sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ke pAsa loga jur3e rahate haiN| unakA ceharA pIlA par3atA jAtA hai, aura bhakta kahate haiM, kaisI svarNa jaisI tapazcaryA prakaTa ho rahI hai| dUsarA dekhegA, to unako bImAra pAegA, ilAja kI jarUrata hai| bhakta dekhatA hai, to vaha kahatA hai, ahA! kaisA zuddha kuMdana jaisA ceharA nikalA A rahA hai| svarNa pragaTa ho rahA hai| najaroM meM siddhAMta chAe hoM to pItala sonA mAlUma hotA hai| / maiMne unase kahA, yaha patnI mara jaaegii| na kevala usakA zarIra kamajora huA, usakI nIMda bhI kho gyii| kyoMki bhojana kI thor3I mAtrA nIMda ke lie jarUrI hai| jaba zarIra meM kucha pacAne ko na ho, to zarIra ko sone kI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| jaba nIMda kho gayI, maiMne unase kahA, isakI nIMda kho gayI hai| ve kahane lage ki yaha...yaha to ho jAtA hai jaba AdamI zAMta ho jAtA hai| to aisA to gItA meM hI kahA hai kRSNa ne, yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAM tasyAM jAgarti sNymii| yaha patnI saMyama ko upalabdha ho rahI hai| unako samajhAnA muzkila thaa| phira patnI pAgala bhI huii| magara ve apanI bakavAsa jArI rkhe| patnI mara bhI gyii| lekina savAla siddhAMta kA thaa| dhyAna rakhanA, aisA hI dharmoM ke jagata meM calatA hai| tumheM isakI phikara nahIM hai ki paramAtmA mile yA na; agara tuma musalamAna ho to kurAna ke Asare hI milanA caahie| kurAna jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hai| agara tuma hiMdU ho to gItA ke sahAre hI milanA 'caahie| gItA jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hai| agara paramAtmA tumase kahatA ho ki Aja maiM kurAna ke dvArA milane ko taiyAra hUM, to tuma kahoge, hama milane ko taiyAra nhiiN| hama to gItA ke sahAre hI aaeNge| kahate haiM, tulasIdAsa kRSNa ke maMdira meM gae vRMdAvana, to unhoMne kahA ki jhukuMgA nahIM, jaba taka dhanuSa-bANa hAtha na loge| kRSNa kI mUrti thI, bAMsurI lie| aba tulasIdAsa jhaka sakate kahIM kRSNa kI mUrti ke sAmane, bAMsurI lie! ve to dhanurdhArI rAma ke bhakta haiN| jaba taka dhanuSa-bANa hAtha na loge, jhukaMgA nhiiN| ___yaha bAta kaisI huI! paramAtmA se koI prayojana nahIM hai| tuma paramAtmA ko bhI apane anuzAsana meM rakhanA cAhate ho| tumhAre DhaMga se Ae to jhukoge| isakA artha huA, tuma apane DhaMga ke lie jhukoge, paramAtmA se kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| tuma 193

Page #209
esa dhammo sanaMtano paramAtmA se kavAyada karavAne ko utsuka ho| yaha kaisA ahaMkAra! nahIM, buddhi vivAdI hai| jhagaDaila hai| ___ yahAM maiM sabhI rAstoM kI bAteM kara rahA huuN| kyoMki maiM kahatA hUM, calo, gItA se na mile, chor3o bhii| gItA se kyA lenA-denA hai! Ama khAne se matalaba, guThaliyAM ginane se kyA prayojana hai| gItA se nahIM mile, jAne do, dhammapada shii| calo dhammapada se khoja leN| agara homiyopaithI kAma na AyI, to elopaithI sahI; elopaithI kAma na AyI, to necaropaithI shii| paithI se baMdhane kI jarUrata kyA hai? jo paithI se baMdha gayA, vaha to rogI se bhI mahArogI hai| eka to bImArI pakar3e hai, aura aba cikitsA ne bhI pkdd'aa| sabhI rAstoM se loga pahuMce haiN| maiM tumase sabhI rAstoM kI carcA kara rahA huuN| isalie nahIM ki tuma sabhI rAstoM para clo| maiM kahatA hUM, jaba tumheM jo rAstA jama jAe, tuma usa para cala pdd'naa| jinake lie taba taka na jamA hogA, unake lie maiM Age bolatA calA jaauuNgaa| isalie tamheM mere vaktavyoM meM virodha dikhAyI pdd'egaa| kyoMki maiM itane virodhI logoM para bola rahA huuN| unakI abhivyaktiyAM itanI bhinna haiN| kahAM buddha, kahAM krAisTa! kahAM kRSNa, kahAM mahAvIra! kahAM pataMjali, kahAM tilopA! kahAM ziva kA vijJAna bhairava, kahAM lAotse kA tAo teha kiMga! itane bhinna loga haiM, itanI bhinna sadiyAM, itanI bhinna abhivyktiyaaN| lekina merI sArI ceSTA tumheM batAne kI yaha hai ki sabake bhItara eka kI tarapha hI izAre haiN| aMguliyAM alaga-alaga, cAMda eka hai| to jaba maiM lAotse kI aMgalI pakaDakara uThAUMgA cAMda kI tarapha. to svabhAvataH vaha aMgalI vaisI hI nahIM hogI jaisI buddha kI aMgulI hogii| ho hI nahIM sktii| buddha kI aMgulI buddha kI aMgulI hai| lAotse kI aMgulI lAotse kI aMgulI hai| tuma agara gaura se mujhe dekhate rahe, to tuma dhIre-dhIre pAoge ki aMguliyoM kA prayojana hI nahIM hai| aMguliyAM kisa tarapha uThAyI jA rahI haiM-cAMda kI tarapha-usa tarapha dekho, aMguliyoM ko bhuulo| agara tumane cAMda dekhA, to mere vaktavyoM meM tumheM eka dhArA bahatI huI pravAhita mAlUma hogii| agara aMguliyAM dekhIM, to tuma muzkila meM par3a jaaoge| to mere vaktavya tumheM alaga-alaga mAlUma hoNge| __ cAMda ko dekhanA ho, to tumheM mujhe bar3I prema kI najara se dekhanA hogaa| vivAda kI najara lekara tuma Ae, to zabda dikhAyI pdd'eNge| kyoMki vivAda zabda ko bhI pakar3a le, to bhut| zabda bhI chUTa jAtA hai| vivAdI kA mana itanA Atura hotA hai vivAda ke lie ki vaha zabdoM ko bhI nahIM pakar3a paataa| unako pakar3a letA hai jinako vivAda ke kAma lA sakatA hai| unako chor3a detA hai jo usake kAma ke nhiiN| jinase vivAda khar3A ho sakatA hai, unako pakar3a letA hai| jinase khar3A nahIM ho sakatA, unako bhUla hI jAtA hai| lekina, agara tumane prema se mujhe sunA, jo ki jIvana ko dekhane kA alaga hI, 194

Page #210
mahotsava se paramAtmA, mahotsava meM paramAtmA anUThA hI DhaMga hai; agara tumane prema se mujhe sunA, to tuma mere sAre virodhoM meM eka hI saMgIta ko pravAhita hote hue dekhoge| nadiyAM cAhe pUraba kI tarapha jA rahI hoM, cAhe pazcima kI tarapha, saba sAgara kI tarapha jA rahI haiN| kucha najara AtA nahIM usake tasavvura ke sivA hasarate-dIdAra ne AMkhoM ko aMdhA kara diyA prema ke lie jo AMkha hai, buddhi ke lie vahI aMdhApana mAlUma hotA hai| isalie buddhimAna sadA prema ko aMdhA kahate rahe haiN| tuma premI se puucho| premI buddhimAnoM ko aMdhA mAnatA hai| kyoMki premI kucha aisA dekha letA hai, jo buddhi dekha hI nahIM paatii| __ kala eka yuvA saMnyAsI ne mujhase pUchA ki jaba se dhyAna kara rahA hUM, taba se kucha aisI cIjeM dikhAyI par3atI haiM, anubhava AtI haiM, ki mujhe Dara lagatA hai ki kahIM maiMne kalpanA to nahIM kara lii| phUla jyAdA raMgIna dikhAyI par3ate haiM, kahIM maiM kalpanA to nahIM kara rahA hUM? vRkSa jyAdA hare mAlUma par3ate haiM, tAje aura nahAe mAlUma par3ate haiM, kahIM maiM kalpanA to nahIM kara rahA hUM? kyoMki vRkSa to ye vahI haiM, na inhoMne koI snAna kiyA hai, na koI tAjagI A gayI hai| usa yuvaka kI ciMtA svAbhAvika hai| bhItara mana sApha ho rahA hai, to bAhara bhI cIjeM sApha hone lgii| maiMne kahA, ghabar3AnA mt| agara Dara gae aura aisA soca liyA aura mAna lI buddhi kI bAta ki yaha to kalpanA kA jAla hai, tumane sapane dekhane zurU kara die, to jo dvAra khalatA thA, jo pardA haTatA thA, ruka jaaegaa| yaha to buddhi ne sadA hI kahA hai| eka kavi ko phUla meM utanA dikhAyI par3atA hai jitanA kisI ko dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| eka choTe bacce ko sAgara ke taTa para kaMkar3a-patthara meM, sIpI-zaMkha meM itanA dikhAyI par3atA hai jitanA kisI ko dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| kaMkar3a-patthara bhara letA hai khIse meM, jo bhI raMgIna milaa| mAM-bApa kahe cale jAte haiM ki pheMko, bojha huA jA rahA hai, yaha ghara le jAkara kyA karoge? baccA chor3atA bhI hai, to bhI AMkha meM AMsU A jAte haiN| * ye jo bar3e-bUr3he haiM, inako agara hIre-javAharAta hote to ye bhI bhara lete| abhI inako yaha patA hI nahIM rahA, ye bhUla hI gae bhASA ki isa bacce ko abhI kaMkar3a-pattharoM meM bhI hIre dikhAyI par3ate haiN| abhI hara raMgIna patthara kohinUra hai| abhI isakI AMkheM dhuMdhalI nahIM par3I, abhI sApha haiN| abhI ise sIpI-zaMkha meM khajAne dikhAyI par3ate haiN| abhI isakI buddhi maMda nahIM huii| abhI pratibhA tAjI-tAjI hai, abhI-abhI paramAtmA ke ghara se AyA hai| abhI najara sApha hai| abhI dhUla nahIM jmii| abhI anubhava kA kacarA ikaTThA nahIM huaa| lekina jaldI hI bar3e-bUr3he ise samajhA deMge ki ye kaMkar3a-patthara haiM, chodd'o| aura dUsare kaMkar3a-pattharoM kI daur3a para lagA deMge, jinameM unako mUlya dikhAyI par3atA hai| jaba tuma phira se prema meM par3ate ho, to phira tumheM bacce kI AMkha milatI hai| jaba 195

Page #211
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma prema meM par3ate ho, to tumheM kavi kI AMkha upalabdha hotI hai| tumheM rahasyavAdI saMta kI AMkha upalabdha hotI hai| ___ to agara tuma mere prema meM ho, to hI mere pAsa bhI ho, dhyAna rkhnaa| anyathA pAsa Akara bhI koI pAsa A pAtA hai? zArIrika nikaTatA kisI ko pAsa thor3e hI lAtI hai| eka Atmika niktttaa| phira tuma hajAroM mIla dUra bhI raho, to bhI pAsa ho| vicAra bIca meM na hoM, to tuma pAsa ho| vicAra bIca meM hoM, to tuma pAsa hokara bhI dUra ho| aura vicAra bIca meM na hoM, to prema bahatA hai| vicAra patthara kI taraha roke hue hai prema ko| jahAM prema bahatA hai, vahAM tumheM kucha cIjeM dikhAyI par3eMgI jo prema se khAlI AMkhoM ko dikhAyI nahIM pdd'eNgii| aura prema se khAlI AMkheM tumheM aMdhA kheNgii| tuma usase becaina mata honaa| unake lie yaha vaktavya svAbhAvika hai| buddhimAna tumheM pAgala . kheNge| sadA se unhoMne kahA hai| ___ jaba buddha ke pAsa loga Akara hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM saMnyasta hone lage, to logoM ne kahA, pAgala ho gae, isa AdamI ne logoM ko pAgala kiyaa| yaha kyA hai ? sammohita ho ge| jaba mahAvIra ke pAsa Akara loga saMnyasta hue, aura unhoMne jIvana kA nayA DhaMga liyA, nayI cAla sIkhI, to logoM ne phira kahA ki pAgala hue| yaha saMsAra sadA se hI jo bhIr3a kA rAstA hai usase anyathA jAne vAloM ko pAgala kahatA rahA hai| agara tumameM himmata ho mere sAtha calane kI, to tumheM yaha bhI himmata juTAnI par3egI ki loga jaba pAgala kaheM, to haMsa lenaa| aura jaba loga pAgala kaheM, to krodha mata krnaa| svAbhAvika hai| ve tumheM pAgala nahIM kaha rahe haiM, ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki agara tuma ThIka ho to phira hama pAgala haiM kyA? ve sirpha AtmarakSA kara rahe haiM! tuma una para nArAja mata honaa| agara tuma nArAja hue, to tuma unake vicAra ko majabUta kara doge ki nizcita hI tuma pAgala ho gae ho| tuma nArAja mata honaa| tuma haMsanA, tuma unheM bibUcana meM DAla denaa| tuma muskuraanaa| tuma kahanA ki ThIka kahate ho, pAgala ho gae haiM, lekina pahale se bhale ho gae haiN| aura pahale se jyAdA maje meM ho gae haiN| magara pAgala ho gae haiM, yaha saca hai| tumhAre pAgalapana ko unake prati karuNA banane denaa| kyoMki ve parezAna haiM apane pAgalapana se| ve bhI cAhate haiM ki chUTa nikaleM, kahIM koI dvAra-daravAjA mile| ve kArAgRha meM baMda haiN| agara tumheM AnaMdita dekhA, zAMta dekhA, to tuma unheM bhI khIMca laaoge| agara tuma krodhita hue, agara tuma apanI AtmarakSA karane lage, tumane kahA ki maiM pAgala nahIM, agara tuma vivAda meM par3e, to tuma unake lie dvAra baMda kara doge| yahI to ve cAhate the ki tuma vivAda meM utara aao| ___ tuma muskuraanaa| tuma unheM AzIrvAda de denaa| unake lie paramAtmA se prArthanA krnaa| eka phUla unako bheMTa kara AnA, aura lauTa aanaa| tuma koI vivAda mata krnaa| to tuma unake lie bhI rAstA khulA rkhoge| Aja nahIM kala ve bhI A sakate 196

Page #212
mahotsava se paramAtmA, mahotsava meM paramAtmA haiN| unakI bhI saMbhAvanA utanI hI mahAna hai, jitanI tumhArI hai| ___ 'samaya-samaya para Apase kaI bhinna-bhinna vaktavya, paraspara virodhI vaktavya sune haiM, lekina unake saMbaMdha meM kahIM koI prazna mere mana meM nahIM utthaa| aura unake bAvajUda Apa merI dRSTi meM aura hRdaya meM sadA-sarvadA eka aura akhaMDa bane rhe|' una virodhI vaktavyoM ke bAvajUda agara tumhAre hRdaya meM banA rahA, to hI bane rahane meM kucha sAra hai| agara maiM tumheM tarkayukta lagU, tumhAre baMdhe-baMdhAe tarka kI sImA meM baMdhA huA lagU, phira tuma mujhase rAjI ho jAo, to vaha dostI kucha bahuta gaharI nhiiN| vaha kevala vicAra kA nAtA hai| vaha nAtA kabhI bhI TUTa sakatA hai| mere vicAra badala jAeM, yA tumhAre badala jAeM, vaha TUTa jaaegaa| aura vicAra to roja badalate rahate haiN| vicAra kA koI bharosA! vicAra para bharosA to aise hai, jaise kisI ne sAgara kI laharoM para bhavana banAne kI AkAMkSA kii| vicAra to bar3e caMcala haiN| mana to mausama sA caMcala hai sabakA hokara bhI na kisI kA abhI subaha kA, abhI zAma kA abhI rudana kA. abhI haMsI kA mana to mausama sA caMcala hai 'mana ke sahAre agara tuma mere sAtha rahe, to jyAdA dera calanA na hogaa| yaha dostI thor3I dera kI rhegii| rAste para do rAhagIra mila gae, phira merA rAstA alaga ho gayA, phira tumhArA rAstA alaga ho gyaa| mile, thor3I dUra ko sAtha cala lie, phira bichur3a ge| prema aisI kucha buniyAda hai ki zAzvata ho sakatA hai| mRtyu bhI use miTAtI nhiiN| jIvana to use DagamagA hI nahIM sakatA, mauta bhI use nahIM DagamagA paatii| buddha kI mRtyu karIba aayii| unhoMne ghoSaNA kara dI ki Aja ve vidA ho jAeMge zarIra se| AnaMda bahuta rone-cIkhane lgaa| lekina vaha cakita huA ki buddha kA eka jo dUsarA ziSya-subhUti-eka vRkSa ke nIce zAMta baiThA hai| AnaMda ne usase kahA, tumheM eka khabara nahIM milI? kisI ne batAyA nahIM? bhagavAna Aja deha chor3a deMge! tuma ro nahIM rahe! tuma hoza meM ho? tumhArI AMkheM gIlI nahIM! phira kabhI milana na hogA, phira kabhI unake ye sadavacana sunane ko na mileMge! phira kauna sikhAegA yaha sadadharma? zAstA khoyA jAtA hai| subhUti ne kahA, jisa zAstA se merA saMbaMdha hai, usake khone kA koI upAya nhiiN| jisase merA saMbaMdha hai, usakI mauta nahIM ho sktii| vaha phikara maiMne pahale hI kara lI hai, aanNd| tUne kucha galata se saMbaMdha banA liyaa| vicAra se merA kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| merA saMbaMdha gaharA hai vicAra se| hama sAtha hI haiN| aba hama alaga nahIM ho skte| alaga hone kA koI upAya nhiiN| AnaMda ne buddha ko Akara khaa| buddha ne kahA, subhUti ThIka kahatA hai, aanNd| 197

Page #213
esa dhammo sanaMtano AnaMda ne kahA, maiM cAlIsa varSa Apake pAsa rahA aura maiM Apake pAsa na ho pAyA, kyA bAdhA hai? to buddha ne kahA, tU jyAdA soca-vicAra karatA hai| terA mujhase saMbaMdha vicAra kA hai| tU abhI bhI dhyAna meM mujhase na judd'aa| yaha dhyAna buddha kA zabda hai prema ke lie| kaho dhyAna, kaho prem| mere sAre virodhI vaktavyoM ke bAvajUda hI agara tuma mere sAtha ho, to hI mere sAtha ho| isalie maiM tuma se yaha bhI kaha dUM ki mere itane virodhI vaktavyoM ke pIche bahuta-bahuta kAraNa haiN| unameM eka yaha bhI hai ki jo inake bAvajUda mere pAsa hoMge, unako hI maiM cAhUMgA ki mere pAsa hoN| jo inake kAraNa haTa jAeMge, unakI bar3I kRpA! unake pAsa hone kA koI mUlya na thaa| bhIr3a bar3hAne se to koI prayojana nhiiN| ve samaya hI khote, apanA bhI, merA bhii| ve jagaha hI bharate, acchA huA haTa ge| ___ do taraha ke loga haiN| sabhI jIvana kI ghaTanAeM do hissoM meM baMTI hotI haiN| mere karIba hajAroM Ane vAle logoM meM jaba puruSa mere pAsa Ate haiM, to ve kahate haiM, Apake vicAra hameM acche lagate haiM, isalie Apase nAtA banAte haiN| striyAM jaba mere pAsa AtI haiM, ve kahatI haiM, Apa hameM acche lagate haiM, isalie Apake vicAra bhI acche lagate haiN| aura aisA strI-puruSa kA vibhAjana bahuta sApha-sutharA nahIM hai| bahuta se puruSa haiM jo striyoM jaise hRdayavAna haiN| bahuta sI striyAM haiM jo puruSoM jaisI buddhimAna haiN| buddhi kahatI hai, vicAra acche lagate, isase Apase lagAva hai| hRdaya kahatA hai, Apase lagAva hai, isalie vicAra bhI acche lagate haiN| aba thor3A soco, jo vicAra ke kAraNa mujhase lagAva banAyA hai, kala agara vicAra ThIka na lage! aura aise maiM hajAroM mauke lAtA hUM jaba vicAra ThIka nahIM lgte| mere pAsa bahuta se gAMdhIvAdI loga the| phira maiMne unase chuTakArA caahaa| gAMdhI se kucha lenA-denA na thaa| lekina gAMdhIvAdiyoM ke kAraNa gAMdhI ke viparIta bolaa| ve bhAga ge| jo usameM se baca gae, unhoMne sabUta diyA ki unakA nAtA mujhase hai| mere pAsa, jaba maiM gAMdhI ke viparIta bolA, to sAre mulka ke samAjavAdI, sAmyavAdI, unakI bhIr3a bar3hane lgii| kamyunisTa, jo mujhe kabhI sunane na Ae the, ve Ane lge| phira jaba maiM samAjavAda ke khilApha bolA, ve bhAga ge| usameM se kucha ruka ge| jo ruka gae, vahI mUlyavAna the| niraMtara maiM yaha karatA rahA hUM, niraMtara maiM yaha karatA rhuuNgaa| ___maiM cAhatA hUM ki tuma mere kAraNa hI mere pAsa hoo| koI aura itara kAraNa nahIM hai, yaha saMbaMdha sIdhA hai, to hI tumhArA yahAM honA ucita hai| anyathA tuma kisI aura kI jagaha ghera rahe ho, khAlI kro| koI aura vahAM hogA, koI aura lAbha le legaa| tuma dvAra para bhIr3a mata kro| zubha hai ki mere sAre virodhI vaktavyoM ke bAvajUda tuma yahAM ho| ise bhUlanA mt| ise satata smaraNa rkhnaa| kyoMki kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai-ise bhI tuma samajha lo-ki maiM gAMdhI ke khilApha bolA, tuma gAMdhIvAdI the hI nahIM, isalie tumheM koI 198

Page #214
mahotsava se paramAtmA, mahotsava meM paramAtmA maiM ar3acana na huI, aura tumane socA ki hamArA to prema kA nAtA hai| khilApha bolA, tuma samAjavAdI kabhI the hI nahIM, tumane kahA, vaktavyoM se kucha nahIM lenA, hamArA to prema kA nAtA hai| thor3I pratIkSA karo, kahIM na kahIM se maiM tumhArI jar3a pakar3a hI luuNgaa| tuma jyAdA dera na baca paaoge| kahIM na kahIM se maiM tumhAre mata, tumhAre zAstra para hamalA karUMgA hI / karanA hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki jaba taka maiM tumheM tumhAre zAstra se mukta na karUM, taba taka maiM tumheM tumhArI buddhi se mukta na kara paauuNgaa| jaba taka tuma tumhArI buddhi se mukta na hoo, taba taka ahaMkAra ke nIce se AdhAra na httegaa| tumhArA bhavana gira na sakegA / to maiM khoje calA jAtA huuN| mere sAtha AkhirI meM jo baca rahegA- sabhI jhaMjhAvAtoM ko sahakara, sabhI AMdhiyoM ko sahakara- - vaha parIkSA meM pUrA utarA / agara tumheM hoza ho, to koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki tuma bhI parIkSA meM kyoM na pUre utara jAo / lekina jaba tumhAre mata para coTa par3atI hai, taba hoza kho jAtA hai| taba AdamI becaina ho jAtA hai| kyoMki yaha mAnanA ki tuma koI galata cIja mAnate the, bar3A muzkila hotA hai| tuma ! itane buddhimAna aura kisI galata cIja ko mAnate the! tumheM apanI buddhimAnI para zaka nahIM AtA / dUsarA prazna : samAjavAda ke hameM ina virodhI aura dhArmika vyakti kA vaha buniyAdI lakSaNa hai / jisa buddhi ko apane para zaka A gayA, vaha dhArmika ho gyii| kyoMki jise apane para saMdeha AyA, usane hI apane ko bdlaa| saMdeha hI na, to badaloge kyoM? jisane pahacAnAM ki maiM rugNa hUM, vahI cikitsA kI khoja meM calA, auSadhi kI talAza kii| - prasiddha manovaijJAnika erika phrAma ne kahA hai ki manuSya ke mana meM jhAMkakara dekhane ke bAda mujhe Azcarya hotA hai ki manuSya samAja meM maitrI, prema aura dayA dAna ke kRtya bhI hote haiN| kRpApUrvaka batAeM ki manuSya kI vRttiyoM meM kauna jyAdA buniyAdI aura balI hai - prema yA ghRNA, hiMsA yA ahiMsA, sukha . yA dukha ? sa taraha socanA ki kauna jyAdA balavAna hai, prathama se hI galata prazna uThA lenA hai| aura agara galata prazna pUcha liyA, to phira uttara galata hote cale jAte haiN| kahate haiM, acche hoTaloM meM bairA yaha nahIM pUchatA ki Apa cAya leMge yA nahIM ? 199

Page #215
esa dhammo sanaMtano bairA pUchatA hai, Apa cAya leMge yA kAphI? pharka samajhe Apa? agara bairA pUche, Apa cAya leMge yA nahIM, to pacAsa mauke nahIM ke haiM, pacAsa mauke cAya ke haiN| bairA pUchatA hai, Apa cAya leMge yA kAphI? to pacAsa mauke cAya ke haiM, pacAsa mauke kAphI ke haiN| Apako chUTane kA maukA nahIM de rahA hai| Apako nahIM kahane kA avasara nahIM de rahA hai| isalie pazcima meM to vikretAoM ko prazikSita kiyA jAtA hai ki grAhaka se kaisI bAta karanI, kyA kahanA! kyoMki tumhAre kahane para usakA uttara nirbhara kregaa| agara tuma khuda hI pacAsa paraseMTa na kahane kA avasara de rahe ho, to tuma kAhe ke vikretA? tumane AdhI dukAna to barabAda kara dii| AdhA kAma-dhaMdhA to tumane kharAba hI kara liyaa| yaha tumane galata jagaha se pUcha liyaa| nahIM, aisA pUchanA ThIka nhiiN| manuSya jAti bahuta se aise praznoM se pIr3ita rahI hai jo galata jagaha se pUche ge| basa eka daphA pUcha liyA ki jhaMjhaTa khar3I ho jAtI hai| aura hamArI AdateM sikhAne kI, hameM sikhAyA gayA hai hAM aura na kI aadteN| aMdherA aura ujelA, rAta aura dina, mauta aura jiMdagI, hama do hissoM meM bAMTakara dekhate haiN| jiMdagI do hisse meM baMTI nahIM hai| jiMdagI to sataraMgI hai| iMdradhanuSa jaisI hai| tuma pUcho, iMdradhanuSa sapheda ki kAlA? to kyA kaheM? iMdradhanuSa na kAlA, na sphed| iMdradhanuSa sataraMgI hai| tumhAre kAle-sapheda meM prazna banatA hI nhiiN| yaha to aisA hI hai jaisA koI AdamI tumase pUche, ki hAM aura na meM javAba de deM-apanI patnI ko aba bhI pITate haiM yA nahIM? agara kaho hAM, to usakA matalaba huA abhI bhI pITate haiN| agara kaho nahIM, to usakA matalaba pahale pITate the| usane chor3A hI nahIM avsr| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki Apa pITate hI na hoN| prazna pUchA jAtA hai ki ahiMsA yA hiMsA, prema yA ghRNA, krodha yA karuNA? yaha jIvana ko bAMTane kA galata DhaMga hai| jIvana sataraMgA hai| hAM aura nahIM meM baMTA huA nahIM hai| hAM aura nahIM ke bIca bahuta sI sIr3hiyAM haiN| sIr3hI dara sIr3hI yahAM bahuta mAtrAeM haiN| yahAM aisI bhI jagaha hai, jahAM na ghRNA, na prem-upekssaa| upekSA bhI hai| aura yahAM aisI bhI ghar3iyAM haiM, jahAM ghRNA bhI aura prema bhI, donoM saath-saath| ____ manasvida kahate haiM, tuma jisako prema karate ho usI ko sAdhAraNataH ghRNA bhI karate ho| isIlie to pati-patniyoM ke itane jhagar3e calate haiN| jisase prema, usI se ghRnnaa| aba tuma unase kaho, itanA jhagar3A calatA hai to chor3a hI kyoM nahIM dete? tuma bAta hI galata kara rahe ho, prema bhI hai| chor3a to sakate hI nhiiN| na chor3a sakate haiM, na sAtha raha sakate haiN| pati-patnI kA saMbaMdha aisA saMbaMdha hai ki binA bhI nahIM raha sakate aura sAtha bhI nahIM raha skte| patnI dUra calI jAtI hai to yAda AtI hai, pAsa calI AtI hai to chuTakAre kI kAmanA paidA hone lagatI hai| ___ agara tuma jIvana ko sIdhA-sIdhA dekho, lekina agara tumane gaNita se bAMdha 200

Page #216
mahotsava se paramAtmA, mahotsava meM paramAtmA liyA, tumane kahA ki bAta sIdhI-sApha karo, agara patnI se lagAva hai, to ThIka, sAtha rho| agara lagAva nahIM, to chor3a do, bAta khatama kro| ___kAza, jiMdagI itanI.sIdhI-sIdhI hotI! aisA aMdhere-ujele kI taraha jiMdagI baMTI hotI! baMTI nahIM hai| jiMdagI bar3I mizrita hai| tuma agara kisI se pUcho, ThIka-ThIka kaho, prema yA ghRNA? to vaha bhI kahegA, vaha kahegA, pakkA karanA muzkila hai| kabhI ghRNA bhI hotI hai, kabhI prema bhI hotA hai| subaha ghRNA hotI hai, zAma prema ho jAtA hai| khojane se patA calA hai ki prema aura ghRNA eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| badalate rahate haiN| isalie galata prazna se zuruAta hama na kreN| jIvana meM jahAM-jahAM ati dikhAyI par3atI ho, vahAM samajha lenA ki bIca meM setu bhI hogaa| rAta bhI kahIM dina se alaga hai! mauta kahIM jiMdagI se alaga hai! mauta kahIM jiMdagI ke bAhara thor3e hI ghaTatI hai, jiMdagI ke bhItara hI ghaTatI hai| mauta Ane ke pahale mara thor3e hI jAte ho, jiMde hI rahate ho| jaba mauta AtI hai, tumheM jiMdA hI pAtI hai| aisA thor3e hI hai ki pahale mara gae, phira mauta AtI hai| mauta jiMdagI ke bhItara hai, bAhara nahIM hai| aura mauta jiMdagI ke viparIta bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki tuma haTate ho, to kisI ke lie jagaha khAlI karate ho, koI aura jiMdA ho pAtA hai| bUr3hA maratA hai, to baccA paidA ho pAtA hai| purAne patte gira jAte haiM, to nae patte nikala Ate haiN| purAne patte na gireM, to nae patte na nikleNge| __tuma thor3A aisA soco, tumhAre bujurga agara na marate, to tuma nahIM ho sakate the| tuma ho, kyoMki unakI bar3I kRpA thI, ve mara ge| agara ve bane hI rahate aura aDDA jamAe baiThe rahate, tuma kahAM hote? vaijJAnika kahate haiM, jahAM tuma baiThe ho, vahAM kama se kama dasa AdamiyoM kI lAzeM dabI haiN| hara sthAna para itane AdamI ho cuke| tuma thor3A soco, koI maratA na, to jiMdagI marane se badatara ho jaatii| saba bUr3he, jarA soco to! kaurava-pAMDava se lekara saba RSi-muni, saba rAkSasa, saba baiThe haiM pRthvI para, tuma bhI A gae! ve galA ghoMTa dete tumhaaraa| tumhAre lie jagaha kahAM thI? . * tuma ho sake ho, kyoMki koI nahIM ho gayA hai| kisI ke nahIM hone se tumhArA honA jur3A hai| aba agara tuma bahuta jidda karoge ki maiM sadA hI banA rahUM, to tuma dUsaroM ke hone meM bAdhA bana jaaoge| jaba tumhArA maukA Ae tuma haTa jAo, tAki dUsare ho skeN| jIvana mauta ke sAtha-sAtha cala rahA hai| mauta jIvana kA hI upAya hai| mauta jIvana kA hI hissA hai| eka bAra tumheM yaha samajha meM A jAe ki virodhI jur3e haiM, phira jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM kaI bAteM sApha ho sakatI haiN| pUchA hai ki 'buniyAdI kauna hai? balI kauna hai?' koI bhI nhiiN| donoM sAtha-sAtha haiN| aura agara chor3anA ho, to donoM hI chor3ane par3ate haiN| isIlie to bhArata ke manISiyoM ne kahA ki agara tumheM mauta se bacanA ho to jIvana kA tyAga kara denA hogaa| 201

Page #217
esa dhammo sanaMtano isako tuma thor3A soco isa taraha se / buddhapuruSoM ne kahA ki agara tuma cAhate ho ki mauta se chuTakArA ho jAe, to jIvana se chuTakArA caahie| jaba taka tuma jIvana ko pakar3oge, mauta bhI AtI hI rahegI / tumhAre jIvana ko pakar3ane meM hI tumane mauta ko nimaMtraNa de diyA / jIveSaNA mauta ko laaegii| aura jIvana aura mRtyu kA cAka ghUmatA rhegaa| tuma jIvana ko chor3o, mauta apane se chUTa jAtI hai| tumane sammAna cAhA to apamAna AtA hI rhegaa| tuma sammAna chor3o, apamAna apane se chUTa jAtA hai| tumane kucha parigraha karanA cAhA, to tumhAre jIvana meM kabhI na kabhI khone kA dukha jhelanA hI badA hai| tuma khuda hI chor3a do, phira tumase kucha bhI chUTa nahIM sktaa| pakar3oge to chUTegA / na pakar3oge to chUTane kI bAta hI samApta ho gayI / isalie pUraba kI sArI manISA eka bAta kahatI hai, agara tuma cAhate ho ki dukha miTa jAe to sukha kA tyAga kara do| isameM virodha kA niyama kAma kara rahA hai| tuma cAhate ho, sukha to baca jAe aura dukha kA tyAga ho jaae| tuma asaMbhava kI kAmanA kara rahe ho| isakA yaha artha huA, agara tuma jIvana se ghRNA ke roga ko chor3a denA cAhate ho, to jise tuma prema kahate ho use bhI chor3a do| taba tumhAre jIvana meM eka niSkaluSatA AegI, jisameM na to prema hogA - jise tuma prema kahate ho, vaha nahIM hogA - jise tuma ghRNA kahate ho, vaha bhI nahIM hogii| kucha nayI hI gaMdha hogI, kucha nayI hI bAta hogI / tumhArI bhASA meM kahIM bhI na A sake, aisI kucha bAta hogI / anirvacanIya kucha hogaa| avyAkhya kucha hogA / kucha nae zabda khojane pdd'eNge| isalie hama buddha ko premI nahIM kaha sakate, kyoMki prema to binA ghRNA ke ho nahIM sktaa| isalie hamane unako karuNAvAna khaa| jarA sA zabda alaga kiyaa| lekina karuNAvAna bhI kahanA kyA ThIka hai ? kyoMki karuNA bhI krodha ke binA nahIM ho sktii| maiM tumase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki buddha ke lie tumhArI bhASA kA koI bhI zabda lAgU nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki jo bhI zabda tuma upayoga karoge, usase viparIta ko bhI svIkAra karanA pdd'egaa| tuma buddha ko tyAgI nahIM kaha sakate, kyoMki tyAgI ve tabhI ho sakate haiM jaba bhogI hoM / tuma unako jJAnI bhI nahIM kaha sakate, kyoMki jJAnI ve tabhI ho sakate haiM jaba ajJAnI bhI hoM / tuma unheM saMnyAsI bhI nahIM kaha sakate, kyoMki saMnyAsI ve tabhI ho sakate haiM jaba saMsArI bhI hoM / phira kyA kaho ? isalie zAstra kahate haiM, usa saMbaMdha meM cupa hI rahA jA sakatA hai| kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| usa saMbaMdha meM mauna hI vaktavya haiN| to pahalI to yaha bAta ki donoM sAtha-sAtha haiM, barAbara vajana ke haiN| na to ghRNA jyAdA hai, na prema jyAdA hai / aura dUsarI bAta, jIvana ke pratipala meM sthiti badalatI rahatI hai| jaba tuma javAna hote ho, taba moha jyAdA lagatA hai| lagatA hai ! vaha javAnI 202

Page #218
mahotsava se paramAtmA, mahotsava meM paramAtmA kA bhrama hai| prema jyAdA lagatA hai, vaha javAnI kA bhrama hai| bhoga jyAdA lagatA hai, vaha javAnI kA bhrama hai| phira tumhI bUr3he ho jAoge aura tyAga kI bhASA bolane lgoge| vaha bur3hApe kA bhrama hai| . isalie bUr3he aura javAna meM bAta bar3I muzkila hai, ve alaga-alaga bhASA bolate haiN| bUr3hA kahatA hai, yaha saba sapanA hai jo tuma bAteM kara rahe ho| javAna kahatA hai, ye saba parAjaya kI bAteM tumhArA hArA-thakApana hai| aba tuma bUr3he ho gae, aba mauta karIba A rahI hai| tuma mauta se ghabar3a gae ho| bUr3hA Astika ho jAtA hai| Izvara ko mAnane lagatA hai| javAnI nAstika hai| javAnI apane sivA kisI ko bhI mAnanA nahIM caahtii| javAna kahatA hai, bUr3hA mauta se Dara gayA hai isalie Izvara ko mAnane lagA hai, bhayAtura hai| yaha bhagavAna saba bhaya se paidA hue haiN| aura bUr3hA kahatA hai, yaha javAna abhI aMdhA hai| javAnI aMdhI hai| aura aMdhe ko saba jagaha harA-harA sUjhatA hai| yaha saba utara jAegA nshaa| yaha saba nazA hai| taba akala aaegii| - magara maiM tumase kahatA hUM, na to javAna ko akala hai, na bUr3he ko| akala kA isase koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM javAnI aura bur3hApe se| jaba taka tuma apane bhItara aisI jagaha na khoja loge jo na javAna hai na bUr3hI, taba taka tumhAre jIvana meM koI buddhi kI kiraNa nahIM ho sktii| javAna javAnI se parezAna hai aura javAnI kI bhASA bola rahA hai| bUr3hA bur3hApe se parezAna hai, bur3hApe kI bhASA bola rahA hai| hAlAMki bUr3he ko lagatA hai, maiM jyAdA samajhadAra huuN| javAna ko bhI yahI lagatA hai ki maiM jyAdA samajhadAra huuN| isIlie to pIr3hiyoM ke bIca eka darAra par3a jAtI hai| bApa beTe ko nahIM samajha pAtA, beTA bApa ko nahIM samajha paataa| bApa bilakula bhUla cukA ki vaha bhI kabhI beTA thA aura javAna thA aura isI taraha kI mUr3hatA kI bAteM usane bhI kI thiiN| vaha bhUla hI jAtA hai| mUr3hatA kI bAteM loga yAda hI nahIM rkhte| aura javAna bhI yaha bhUla jAtA hai ki yaha bApa bhI kabhI javAna thA, phira bUr3hA huA hai| maiM Aja javAna hUM, kala maiM bhI bUr3hA ho jaauuNgaa| isakI bAta ko aise hI na tthukraauuN| yaha Aja nahIM kala mere jIvana meM bhI Ane hI vAlI hai| isakA aisA tiraskAra na kruuN| lekina nahIM, javAna bhI aMdhe, bUr3he bhI aNdhe| AMkha to usake pAsa hotI hai, jo apane bhItara usa dhArA ko khoja letA hai jo samaya ke bAhara hai| na jo javAna hai, na jo bUr3hI hai| kala jisa gulAba kI DAlI para baiThI bulabula gAtI thI gIta javAnI kA paMcama svara meM hUM dekha rahA aba usakI AMkhoM meM AMsU daba gayA gIta usakA patajhara kI hara-hara meM jisa pATala kI palakoM kI chAyA ke nIce 203

Page #219
esa dhammo sanaMtano thI lagI hATa madirA kI, madhupoM kA melA haiM Aja pakhur3iyAM bikharI usakI dharatI para hai khar3A huA chAtI para miTTI kA DhelA yaha to roja hI hotA rahA hai| abhI kSaNabhara pahale jo phUla AkAza meM itarAtA thA, kSaNabhara bAda miTTI meM dabA hai| abhI kSaNabhara pahale javAnI gIta gAtI thI, kSaNabhara bAda bur3hApA ro rahA hai| ___mana to roja badalatA calA jAtA hai| kabhI eka svara mahatvapUrNa mAlUma hotA hai, kabhI dUsarA svara mahatvapUrNa mAlUma hotA hai| mana ke sAtha to yaha dhokhA, yaha lukA-chipI calatI hI rahatI hai| mana kA niyama yaha hai ki mana pUrNa ko nahIM dekha sktaa| ise tuma samajhane kI koziza kro| mana kevala Adhe ko dekha sakatA hai| jaise maiM tumhAre hAtha meM eka sikkA de duuN| sikkA choTA sA hai| kyA tuma donoM pahaluoM ko eka sAtha dekha sakoge? jaba tuma sikke kA eka pahalU dekhoge, dUsarA daba jaaegaa| jaba dUsarA dekhoye, pahalA daba jaaegaa| Aja taka kisI manuSya ne pUrA sikkA nahIM dekhA hai| tuma socate ho ki tumane dekhA, kyoMki tuma donoM alaga-alaga dekhe pahaluoM ko kalpanA meM jor3a lete ho| anyathA tumane pUrA sikkA nahIM dekhA hai| agara tuma bahuta tarkayukta hoo, to tuma dUsare sikke ke saMbaMdha meM, dUsare pahalU ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI nahIM kaha skte| maiMne sunA hai, eka bahuta bar3A vicAraka vigiMsTIna Trena se yAtrA kara rahA thaa| bar3A tarkayukta manuSya thaa| pAsa hI eka mitra baiThA thA, khir3akI se unhoMne jhAMkakara dekhA, sardI kI subaha, dhUpa nikalI hai, aura eka kheta meM bahuta sI bher3eM khar3I haiN| unake bAla abhI-abhI kATe gae haiN| ve sardI meM tharatharA rahI haiN| dhUpa meM eka-dUsare se sikur3I khar3I haiN| mitra ne viTigaMsTIna ko kahA, dekhate haiM, mAlUma hotA hai bher3oM ke bAla abhI-abhI kATe gae haiN| ThaMDa par3a rahI hai aura bher3eM ThaMDa meM sikur3a rahI haiN| viTigaMsTIna ne gaura se dekhA aura kahA, jahAM taka isa tarapha dikhAyI par3ane vAle hisse kA savAla hai, jarUra bAla kATe gae haiM, usa tarapha kI maiM nahIM jaantaa| bher3a ko pUrA to koI dekha nahIM rahA, usa tarapha kA kyA patA? isa tarapha se bher3eM ThiThura rahI haiM ThaMDa meM, yaha pakkA hai| usa tarapha kI maiM kucha bhI nahIM kaha sktaa| mana eka cIja ke eka hI pahalU ko dekha pAtA hai eka bAra meN| javAnI meM eka pahalU dekhatA hai, bur3hApe taka jaba taka sikkA ulaTatA hai, dUsarA pahalU dekha pAtA hai| to javAnI meM kahatA hai, yaha mahatvapUrNa hai| bur3hApe meM kahane lagatA hai, kucha aura mahatvapUrNa hai| javAnI meM rAga-raMga mahatvapUrNa thA, bur3hApe meM tyAga kI bhASA mahatvapUrNa ho jAtI hai| javAnI meM madirAlaya jAtA thA, bur3hApe meM masjida jAne lagatA hai| javAnI 204

Page #220
mahotsava se paramAtmA mahotsava meM paramAtmA meM rasa, rAga, vaibhava, vilAsa; bur3hApe meM saMnyAsa kI bAteM, tyAga, virAga sArI bhASA badala jAtI hai| para hotA kula itanA hI hai ki sikke kA dUsarA pahalU sAmane AtA hai| ___ maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM ki sikke ke kisI bhI pahalU ko jarUrata se jyAdA mUlya mata de denaa| dUsarA bhI utanA hI mUlyavAna hai| donoM barAbara mUlya ke haiN| aura agara eka sAtha tumane donoM kA barAbara mUlya AMka liyA, donoM tula gae tarAjU para barAbara, to tuma donoM se mukta ho jaaoge| usa vyakti ko hI maiM samyaka-jJAna ko upalabdha kahatA hUM, jisane mana ke sAre virodhoM ko sAtha rakhakara dekha liyaa| aura jisane cunAva karanA baMda kara diyaa| aura jisane kahA, yaha pUrA mana hI lukA-chipI hai| eka sAmane AtA hai, dUsarA chipa jAtA hai| phira hama dhokhe meM par3a jAte haiN| ___ jo dhokhe meM nahIM par3atA, jo donoM ko dekhakara, donoM ke virodha ko dekhakara, donoM kA anivArya satsaMga dekhakara donoM se chuTakArA pA letA hai; dvaMdva se jo mukta ho jAtA hai; dvaita se, duI se jo mukta ho jAtA hai, vahI parama zAzvatatA meM ThaharatA hai| vahI svabhAva ko upalabdha hotA hai| AkhirI praznaH bhagavAna hone kA AnaMda agara lenA ho, to isI kSaNa bhagavAna hokara lo; kyA yahI ApakI dezanA hai? kala bhrAMti hai| Aja hI satya hai| Ane vAlA kSaNa bhI AegA yA nahIM, koI bhI kaha nahIM sktaa| jo A gayA hai, basa vahI A gayA hai| . to kala para chor3a kaise sakate ho? kala hai kahAM? kala rAta yUropa se eka yuvaka AyA aura saMnyasta huaa| maiMne usase pUchA, kaba taka rukoge? usane kahA, kala taka rukA huuN| to maiMne kahA, phira tuma kabhI jA na sakoge, kyoMki kala to kabhI AtA nhiiN| vaha thor3A ghbdd'aayaa| agara kala taka ruke ho, to sadA ke lie rukanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki kala jaba AegA to Aja ho jAtA hai| Aja hokara hI kucha AtA hai| samaya kA svabhAva Aja hai, abhI hai| kala to mana kI kalpanA hai| kala to mana kA phailAva hai| kala to Aja se bacane kA upAya hai| to agara tuma kahate ho ki kala leMge bhagavAna hone kA AnaMda, to tuma kabhI na le paaoge| bhagavAna to abhI hai, yahIM hai| saba sAja-sAmAna taiyAra hai| tuma gAnA 205

Page #221
esa dhammo sanaMtano kala para kyoM chor3a rahe ho? vINA sAmane rakhI hai, aMguliyAM vINA para par3I haiM, tuma tAra cher3anA kala para kyoM chor3a rahe ho? kyA tumheM pakkA hai? yaha ho sakatA hai vINA kala bhI ho, tuma na ho| kala para chor3ane kI Adata saMsAra meM khataranAka se khataranAka Adata hai| Aja hI jI lo| lekina tumheM sadA yahI sikhAyA gayA hai, kala para chodd'o| kyoMki tumheM yaha sikhAyA gayA hai, hara cIja kI taiyArI karanI hogii| taiyArI ke lie kala kI jarUrata hai| Aja kaise bhogoge? sitAra bajAnI hai? to pahale sIkhanI bhI to pdd'egii| sIkhane ke lie kala taka ThaharanA pdd'egaa| gIta gAnA hai? to kaMTha ko sAdhanA bhI to pdd'egaa| AvAja ko vyavasthA to denI hogii| to kala kI jarUrata pdd'egii| __magara maiM tumase kahatA hUM, bhagavAna ko bhogane ke lie kucha bhI taiyArI kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jo binA taiyArI upalabdha hai, vahI bhagavAna hai| jo taiyArI se milatA hai, usakA nAma hI saMsAra hai| tumheM bar3I ulaTI lagegI merI baat| ____ maiM tumase phira kahUM, jo sAdhanA se milatA hai, usakA nAma saMsAra hai| jo milA hI huA hai, usakA nAma bhagavAna hai| saMsAra ke lie kala kI jarUrata hai, samaya kI jarUrata hai, bhagavAna ke lie koI jarUrata nhiiN| yaha gIta kucha aisA hai ki kaMTha ko sAdhanA nahIM, basa gAnA hai| yaha svara kucha aisA hai ki koI prazikSaNa nahIM lenA hai| aisA hI hai jaise ki mora nAcatA hai--binA kisI prazikSaNa ke, binA kisI nRtyazAlA meM ge| pakSI gIta gA rahe haiM--binA kaMTha ko saadhe| tuma jaise ho bhagavAna vaise hI pragaTa hone ko taiyAra hai| tuma jaise ho vaisA hI bhagavAna ne tumheM svIkArA hai| kala maiM eka gIta par3hatA thA, mujhe prItikara lagA yaha bAvikAra mukaphphira, yaha phalasaphI zAyara bahuta bulaMda phijAoM meM phar3aphar3Ate haiM camana ke phUla, havA kA khirAma, gula kI caTaka hara eka jiMdA masarrata se khaupha khAte haiM kabhI khudA na kare muskurAeM bhI ye bujurga to kisa kabIMda matAnata se muskurAte haiM ravAbe-jIsta ke Atiza-mijAja tAroM para gilApha barphajadA phikra ke car3hAte haiM hai marge-phikra vaha murdA bulaMda paravAjI ki jisase jIsta ke AsAba aiMTha jAte haiM dArzanika, paMDita, purohita, vicAraka, zAstrajJa bar3I UMcI havAoM kI bAteM karate haiM, bar3e UMce AsamAnoM kI bAteM karate haiN| lekina ve bAteM haiN| una AsamAnoM meM kabhI ur3ate nhiiN| jiMdagI unakI jamIna para sarakatI huI paaoge| bAteM AkAzoM kii| ve sirpha sapane haiN| aura 206

Page #222
mahotsava se paramAtmA, mahotsava meM paramAtmA camana ke phUla, havA kA khirAma, gula kI caTaka __ hara eka jiMdA masarrata se khaupha khAte haiM aura tuma sadA pAoge ki jahAM bhI koI jiMdA sukha ho, usase ve ghabar3Ate haiN| mare-marAe sukhoM kI bAteM karate haiN| yA, kabhI hone vAle sukhoM kI bAteM karate haiN| kinhIM svargoM kI, jo hoNge| kinhIM svargoM kI, jo kabhI the| camana ke phUla, havA kA khirAma, gula kI caTaka . hara eka jiMdA masarrata se khaupha khAte haiM __ aura jahAM bhI jiMdagI kI khuzI dikhAyI par3atI hai, kahIM koI jiMdA sukha mAlUma par3atA hai, usase ghabar3Ate haiN| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jo jiMdA sukha se ghabar3Ae vaha bhagavAna kA duzmana hai| kyoMki phUla usI ke haiN| havA kI lahareM usI kI haiN| pakSiyoM ke gIta usI ke haiN| yaha jo nAca cala rahA hai cAroM tarapha, yaha jo jIvana kA utsava cala rahA hai cAroM tarapha, yaha usI kA hai| isase jo ghabar3AyA, isase jo zaramAyA, isase jo bacA, vaha AdamI murdA hai| usakA bhagavAna bhI murdA hogaa| jiMdA bhagavAna to yahAM hai| murdA bhagavAna kahIM aura, sAta AsamAnoM ke paar| kabhI khudA na kare muskurAeM bhI ye bujurga to kisa kabIMda matAnata se muskurAte haiM - aura aise loga haMsate to haiM hI nhiiN| aura bhagavAna na kare ki kabhI ve haMseM bhI! kyoMki ve haMsate haiM to unakI haMsI meM bhI aisI ghabar3AhaTa, aisI gaMbhIratA, aisI niMdA! unakI haMsI meM bhI haMsI nahIM hotI, unakI haMsI meM bhI lAza kI sar3AMdha hotI hai| . ravAbe-jIsta ke Atiza-mijAja tAroM para ye paMktiyAM bar3I pyArI haiN| jiMdagI ke svara bar3e garma-garma haiN| jiMdA haiM to garma haiN| ravAbe-jIsta ke Atiza-mijAja tAroM para aura yaha jiMdagI kA bAjA hai, jiMdagI kA sAja hai| isake garma-garma tAra haiN| taiyAra haiM ki cher3o abhii| nimaMtraNa hai, bulAvA hai ki nAco abhI, gAo abhii| ravAbe-jIsta ke Atiza-mijAja tAroM para gilApha barphajadA phikra ke car3hAte haiM aura ye jo paMDita haiM, purohita haiM, maulavI haiM, ye ina garma-garma jiMdagI kI vINA ke tAroM para phikra aura ciMtA kI barpha car3hAte haiN| ThaMDA kara dete haiN| mAra DAlate haiN| hai marge-phika vaha murdA bulaMda paravAjI aura ye bAtacIteM aura ye vicAroM kI ur3AneM saba marI huI haiN| ki jisase jIsta ke AsAba aiMTha jAte haiM jisase jiMdagI aiMTha jAtI hai| jIvana ke aMga aiMTha jAte haiN| ye saba bAteM haiN| jiMdagI ke viparIta haiN| mauta kI pakSapAtI haiN| 207

Page #223
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumane jinheM aba taka dharmoM kI taraha jAnA hai--baddhoM ko chor3a do, mahAvIroM, kRSNoM ko chor3a do, unake dharma se tumhArI koI pahacAna nahIM, unakA to dharma yahI hai ki bhagavAna abhI ho jAo; unakA to sabhI kA saMdeza yahI hai ki vartamAna ke atirikta aura koI samaya nahIM hai, unhoMne to sabhI ne kahA hai ki isI kSaNa ko tuma zAzvata banA lo, isI meM DUba jAo-lekina unake nAma para paMDitoM-purohitoM ne jo saMpradAya khar3e kie haiM, ve saba tumheM kala kI taiyArI kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, Aja chor3o, kala kI taiyArI kro| unakI vajaha se hI tuma udAsa ho, unakI vajaha se hI tumhArI jiMdagI ke aMga aiMTha gae haiN| unakI vajaha se tuma kucha bhI utsava nahIM manA paate| gurajiepha kahatA thA ki sabhI dharma bhagavAna ke khilApha haiN| bar3A kaThina vaktavya hai| kyoMki hameM to lagatA hai, dharma to bhagavAna ke pakSapAtI haiN| gurajiepha kahatA hai, . sabhI dharma bhagavAna ke khilApha haiN| maiM bhI kahatA huuN| dhArmika vyakti bhagavAna ke khilApha nahIM hotaa| dharma sabhI bhagavAna ke khilApha haiN| dhArmika vyakti to kabhI-kabhAra hotA hai| jo dharmoM kI jamAteM haiM, ve paramAtmA ke viparIta haiN| tumhAre mahAtmA sabhI paramAtmA ke viparIta haiN| mahAtmA tumheM jiMdagI ko chor3anA sikhAte haiM, aura paramAtmA ne tumheM jiMdagI dI hai| aura mahAtmA kahate haiM chor3o, aura paramAtmA kahatA hai bhogo, jIvana parama bhoga hai| agara tumane merI bAtoM ko ThIka se samajhA, to maiM tumase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki tuma apane paramAtmA ko apane jIvana kI UMcAI bnaao| tuma apane paramAtmA ko apane jIvana ke viparIta mata rakho; anyathA tuma ar3acana meM pdd'oge| na tuma jiMdagI ke ho pAoge, na paramAtmA ke ho paaoge| tuma do nAvoM meM savAra ho jAoge, jo viparIta jA rahI haiN| tuma paramAtmA ko jIvana kA svara samajho, aura tuma jIvana ke pratipala ko prArthanA bnaao| tuma jIvana ko isa DhaMga se jIo ki vaha dhArmika ho jaae| dharma ke lie jIvana meM alaga se khaMDa mata khojo| dharma ko pUre jIvana para phaila jAne do| lekina dukhI loga haiM, jo dukha ko pakar3ate haiN| ve jIvana meM saba taraha ke dukha kA Ayojana karate haiN| pahale dhana ke nAma para dukhI hote haiM, pada ke nAma para dukhI hote haiM, phira kisI taraha inase chuTakArA hotA hai to bhagavAna ke nAma para dukhI hote haiN| lekina dukha kI Adata unakI chUTatI nhiiN| tujhako masjida hai mujhako mayakhAnA vAijA, apanI-apanI kismata hai kucha haiM jo jiMdagI ko madhuzAlA banA lete haiN| jinakI jiMdagI eka utsava hotI hai, mhotsv| eka aharniza aanNd| aura kucha haiM jo jiMdagI ko masjida banA lete haiM, crc| udAsa, murdaa| maraghaTa kA hissA mAlUma par3atA hai, jIvana kA nhiiN| apanI-apanI kismata! vAijA, apanI-apanI kismata hai 208

Page #224
mahotsava se paramAtmA, mahotsava meM paramAtmA he dharmaguru, apanI-apanI kismata hai| tuma dharmaguru banane kI ceSTA meM mata pdd'naa| tuma dhArmika hone kI phikara chodd'o| tuma paramAtmA ke utsava ko aMgIkAra kro| jo jIvana meM milA hai, use itanI gaharAI se bhogo ki usakI bhoga kI gaharAI meM tumheM saba jagaha se paramAtmA ke darzana hone lgeN| bhojana bhI karo to aise ahobhAva se ki upaniSada ke vacana satya ho jAeM-annaM brhm| sauMdarya ko bhI dekho to itane ahobhAva se ki sabhI sauMdarya usI ke sauMdarya kI jhalaka lAne lgeN| uTho to usameM, baiTho to usameM, calo to usmeN| jAgo to usameM, soo to usmeN| paramAtmA hI tumhArA libAsa ho jaae| vaha tumheM ghere rhe| to hI maiM kahatA hUM, tuma dhArmika ho paaoge| dhArmika honA caubIsa ghaMTe kA kAma hai, isameM chaTTI kA upAya nhiiN| isameM ravivAra kA dina bhI nahIM aataa| IsAiyoM kI kahAnI hai ki paramAtmA ne chaha dina saMsAra banAyA, sAtaveM dina vizrAma kiyaa| aba pazcima meM yUniyanavAdI loga haiM, ve isake khilApha haiM, ve kahate haiM, pAMca dina honA cAhie kaam| chaha dina? mujhe lagatA hai ki yUniyanavAdiyoM ne hI usako rAjI kiyA hogA pahale bhI ki tU chaha hI dina kAma kara, sAtaveM dina chuTTI rakha, nahIM to mAmalA saba kharAba ho jaaegaa| ___ jahAM taka mere dekhe, paramAtmA sAtoM dina kAma kara rahA hai-ahrnish| chuTTI to koI taba cAhatA haiM jaba kAma dukha hotA hai| jaba kAma hI AnaMda ho, to koI chuTTI cAhatA hai? kisI ne kabhI prema se chuTTI cAhI hai? kAma se loga chuTTI cAhate haiM, kyoMki kAma unakA prema nhiiN| tuma paramAtmA se chuTTI na caaho| taba to eka hI upAya hai ki tuma jo karo, vaha paramAtmA ko hI nivedita ho, samarpita ho| tuma jo karo, usameM hI prArthanA kI gaMdha samAviSTa hone lge| prArthanA kI dhUpa tumhAre jIvana ko cAroM tarapha se ghera le, suvAsita kara de| aura agara tumane kisI bhaviSya ke paramAtmA ke sAmane prArthanA kI to vaha jhUThI rahegI, kyoMki paramAtmA sadA vartamAna kA hai| bhaviSya ke paramAtmA tumhArI IjAdeM haiN| dhokhe haiN| aura agara tumane kisI bhaviSya ke paramAtmA ke sAmane prArthanA kI to usa prArthanA meM mastI na hogI, mastI to kevala abhI ho sakatI hai| terA ImAna behajUra, terI namAja besarUra __ aisI namAja se gujara, aise ImAna se gujara na to tumhArI prArthanA meM mastI hai, na tumhArI prArthanA meM paramAtmA hai| aisI namAja se gujara, aise ImAna se gujara terA ImAna behajUra, terI namAja besarUra prArthanA ko mastI bnaao| acchA ho maiM aisA kahUM, mastI ko prArthanA bnaao| nAco, gaao| isI kSaNa yaha ho sakatA hai| paramAtmA kaba se tumhArI pratIkSA kara rahA hai| aura kaba taka pratIkSA karavAoge? 209

Page #225
esa dhammo sanaMtano nizcita hI, yahI merI dezanA hai ki agara bhagavAna ko jInA ho, to abhI / na nA ho to sApha kaho ki hama jInA hI nahIM cAhate, kala para kyoM TAlate ho ? kama se kama ImAnadAra to rho| itanA hI kaho ki hameM lenA-denA nhiiN| hameM prasanna nahIM honA, hameM AnaMdita nahIM honA / hameM dukhI rahanA hai| hoza se dukhI raho, kama se kama sacce to rhoge| aura jo hoza se dukhI hai, jyAdA dina dukhI nahIM raha sktaa| Aja nahIM kala pahacAnegA ki maiM yaha kyA kara rahA hUM? eka mahA avasara milA thA, gaMvAe de rahA huuN| jahAM kamala ke phUla hI phUla khila sakate the, vahAM kAMTe hI kAMTe banAe le rahA huuN| nahIM, tumhArI tarakIba yaha hai ki tuma kahate ho, honA to hai prasanna, lekina kala / kala ke bahAne Aja tuma dukhI ho loge| tuma kahoge, Aja to kaise 'khuza ho sakate haiM, kala hoNge| Aja to dukha meM haiM, so bitA leMge kisI taraha, gujAra leMge kisI trh| lekina Aja ke hI gujarane se to kala niklegaa| agara Aja dukha meM gayA, to kala sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| isI dukha se to aaegaa| isI dukha para to buniyAda pdd'egii| isI dukha para to kala kA maMdira khar3A hogaa| yahI IMTeM to kala ke maMdira ko banAeMgI, jinako tuma Aja kA kSaNa kahakara gaMvA rahe ho / isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM, Aja hI maMdira banA lo| maMdira banA hI hai, tuma Aja hI prArthanA kara lo| kala ko kala para chor3o / jIsasa kA bahuta prasiddha vacana hai : kala kala kI ciMtA svayaM kara legA / tuma Aja jI lo| dhArmika vyakti maiM usI ko kahatA hUM, jisane vartamAna meM jIne ko hI ekamAtra jIvana banA liyaa| phira use paramAtmA ko khojane nahIM jAnA par3atA / sUphI phakIra alahillAja maMsUra ne kahA hai ki isameM bhI kyA lutpha ki hama paramAtmA ko khojane jaaeN| aise bhI DhaMga haiM ki vaha khojatA huA AtA hai| maiM tumheM aisA hI DhaMga de rahA hUM ki vaha tumheM khojatA huA aae| yaha bhI koI maje kI bAta hai ki tuma khojate phiro use ! khojoge bhI kahAM, usakA koI patA ThikAnA bhI to nhiiN| tuma agara utsava meM jIo, to vaha tumheM khoja legA / vaha utsava kA saMgI-sAthI hai| vaha utsava ko prema karatA hai / isIlie to itane phUla haiM, itane gIta haiM, itane cAMda-tAre haiN| vaha utsava kA dIvAnA hai / tumane utsava manAyA ki tumane pAtI likha dii| tumane utsava manAyA ki tumhArI khabara pahuMca gyii| tuma nAco, nAca kI hI gaharAI meM tuma acAnaka pAoge usake hAtha tumhAre hAtha meM A gae, vaha tumhAre sAtha nAca rahA hai| para nAca meM hI pAyA jA sakatA hai| aisI udAsa, murdA zakaleM banAkara loga baiThe haiN| paramAtmA bhI jhijhakatA hai / usake sAtha hone kA eka hI DhaMga hai ki tuma nAco / nAca kI hI eka gati, eka bhAva-bhaMgimA hai, jahAM tuma tirohita ho jAte ho aura vaha nAcane lagatA hai| nAca kI

Page #226
mahotsava se paramAtmA, mahotsava meM paramAtmA hI eka prakriyA hai| jaise sau DigrI para pAnI bhApa ho jAtA hai, aisI hI sau DigrI nRtya kI eka prakriyA hai, jahAM tuma tirohita ho jAte ho| acAnaka tuma pAte ho kahAM gayA maiM, aura yaha kauna nAcane lagA! yaha kauna A gayA! nizcita, yahI merI dezanA hai| paramAtmA ko jInA hai, to abhii| aura koI upAya nhiiN| .. taiyArI kI jarUrata nahIM hai, sAja taiyAra hai| vINA utsuka hai ki tuma cher3o taar| gIta pratIkSA kara rahA hai ki gaao| paramAtmA kaba se baiThA rAha dekha rahA hai ki tuma nAco, to maiM naacuuN| bahuta dera aise hI ho cukI, aba aura mata pratIkSA karo aura kraao| tuma jarA karake bhI to dekho maiM kyA kaha rahA huuN| __tumhArI AdatoM ke viparIta hai, maiM jAnatA hUM, lekina AdateM to tor3anI haiN| Adata to tumhArI dukhI aura udAsa hone kI hai| Adata lekina tor3anI hai| tor3e hI ttuuttegii| TUTate-TUTate hI ttuuttegii| aura agara bAta samajha meM A jAe to isI kSaNa chalAMga lagAkara tuma Adata ke bAhara ho sakate ho| ... thor3A maukA do, isa dRSTi ko bhI thor3A maukA do| isa kSaNa se aise jIo jaise ki paramAtmA sAtha hai, bhItara hai| eka DhaMga se tuma jIkara dekha lie ho, kucha pAyA nhiiN| isa DhaMga ko bhI eka maukA do, avasara do, aise bhI jIkara dekho| maiMne pAyA hai, aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tuma bhI pA sakate ho| Aja itanA hii| 211

Page #227
va ca na . 50 azAMti kI samajha hI zAMti

Page #228
azAMti kI samajha hI zAMti atha pApAni kammAni karaM bAlo na bujjhati / sehi kammehi dummedho agnidaDDo' va tppti|| 120 / / na naggacariyA na jaTA na paMkA mAnAsakA thaNDilasAyikA vA / rajjovajallaM ukkuTikappadhAnaM sodhenti maccaM avitiNNakaMkhaM / / 121 // alaMkato cepi samaM careyya santo danto niyato brahmacArI / sabbe bhUtesu nidhAya daNDaM so brAhmaNo so samaNo sa bhikkhU / / 122 / / hirInisedho puriso koci lokasmiM vijjati / yo nindaM appabodhati asso bhadro kasAmiva / / 123|| aso yathA bhadro kasAniviTTho 213

Page #229
esa dhammo sanaMtano AtApino saMvegino bhvaath| saddhAya sIlena ca vIriyena ca samAdhinA dhammavinicchayena c| sampannavirajAcaraNA patissatA pahassatha dukkhamidaM anappakaM / / 124 / / atha pApAni kammAni karaM vAlo na bujjhti| 'pApakarma karate hue vaha mUDhajana use nahIM bUjhatA hai| lekina pIche vaha durbuddhijana apane hI karmoM ke kAraNa Aga se jale hue kI bhAMti anutApa karatA hai|' ___ mahatvapUrNa hai| eka-eka zabda samajhane jaisA hai| sarala sA dikhatA hai, sarala nahIM hai| buddhoM ke vacana sadA hI sarala dikhate haiN| unakI bhItara kI saralatA se Ate haiM, isalie vacanoM meM koI jaTilatA nahIM hotii| lekina jaba tuma unheM jIvana meM utArane caloge, taba ar3acana mAlUma hogii| buddha vacanoM ko samajhanA sarala, jInA kaThina hotA hai| jIne caloge taba patA calegA ki unake sarala se dikhAyI par3ane vAle vacana pratipaga hajAra kaThinAiyoM se gujarate haiN| kaThinAiyAM tumase AtI haiN| jaTilatA tumhArI hai| mArga ke patthara tuma paidA karate ho| lekina tuma bhI kyA karoge-tuma tuma ho| ___ agara tuma bhI jAge hue hoo to aise hI buddha vacanoM ke AkAza meM ur3o jaise pakSI AkAza meM ur3ate haiN| pakSiyoM ke lie AkAza meM ur3anA kaisA sarala hai! sIkhane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM par3atI, svabhAva se hI lekara Ate haiN| lekina AdamI agara AkAza meM ur3anA cAhe to jaTilatA AtI hai-AdamI ke kAraNa AtI hai| __ ye sAre vacana bar3e sarala haiN| kabhI-kabhI to tumheM aisA bhI lagegA-kisI ne pUchA bhI thA pIche--ki jaba Apa vacana par3hate haiM to bahuta sarala lagatA hai; jaba Apa samajhAte haiM to aura kaThina ho jAtA hai| aisA hotA hogaa| vacana to sarala lagatA hai, lekina jaba maiM samajhAtA hUM taba maiM tumhArI kaThinAiyoM ko ubhArakara sAmane lAtA huuN| vacana se tumhArA to koI mela na ho pAegA; tuma to maroge to hI vacana se milana hogaa| tuma to mittoge| tumhArI yaha caTTAna to pighale, bahe, to hI esa dhammo kI tumheM pratIti hogii| to jaba maiM bolatA hUM to buddha ke vacana para hI dhyAna nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha dhyAna adhUrA hogA--tuma para bhI dhyAna hai| buddha ke vacana se bhI jyAdA tuma para dhyAna hai| __maiMne eka sUphI kahAnI sunI hai| eka phakIra ke pAsa eka yuvaka gayA aura usa 214

Page #230
azAMti kI samajha hI zAMti yuvaka ne kahA ki maiM paramAtmA ko khojanA cAhatA huuN| bahuta aMdhere meM jI rahA hUM, aba merA dIyA jalA do| usa phakIra ne kahA ki dekha bhItara kA dIyA to jarA samaya legA, sAMjha ho gayI hai, sUraja Dhala gayA, vaha dIvAla ke dIve meM rakhA huA dIyA hai, Ale se usa dIe ko uThA lA aura pahale usako jalA / vaha yuvaka gyaa| usane lAkha koziza kI, dIyA jale hI n| usane kahA, yaha bhI ajIba sA dIyA hai! isameM aisA lagatA hai tela meM pAnI milA hai, bAtI pAnI pI gayI hai, to dhuAM hI dhuAM hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI thor3I cinagArI bhI uThatI hai, magara lau nahIM pkdd'tii| to usa sUphI ne kahA, to tU dIe se pAnI ko alaga kara / tela ko chaaNtt| bAtI meM pAnI pI gayA hai, nicodd'| bAtI ko sukhA, phira jalA / usane kahA, taba to yaha pUrI rAta bIta jAegI isI gorakhadhaMdhe meM / I sUphI ne kahA, chor3a ! phira idhara A / tere bhItara kA dIyA bhI aisI hI ulajhana meM hai| dIyA jalAnA to bar3A sarala hai, lekina tela meM pAnI milA hai| bAtI meM jala car3ha gayA hai| aba sirpha mAcisa jalA - jalAkara mAcisa ko kharAba karane se kucha na hogaa| sArI sthiti badalanI hogii| dIyA to jala sakatA hai| lekina tU abhI cAhe to tU bAdhA hai / jaba maiM buddha ke vacanoM para bolatA hUM, to buddha ke vacana para bhI dhyAna hai, tumhAre dI para bhI dhyAna hai| kyoMki aMtataH to sirpha prakAza ko jalAne kI bAtoM se kucha na hogaa| yahI pharka hai| dhammapada para bahuta TIkAeM likhI gayI haiN| jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha bilakula bhinna hai| kyoMki dhammapada para likhI TIkAoM ne sirpha buddha ke vacanoM ko sApha kara diyA hai| ve vaise hI sApha haiM; unameM kucha sApha karane ko nahIM / ulajhana AdamI meM hai / aura mere lie tuma jyAdA mahatvapUrNa ho, kyoMki aMtataH tumhAre hI dIe kI saphAI prakAza ko jalane meM AdhAra bnegii| dIyA jalAnA sadA se AsAna rahA hai / kyA ar3acana hai ! magara ar3acana tumhAre bhItara hai| isalie jaba maiM buddha ke vacanoM ko samajhAne calatA hUM to maiM tumheM bIca-bIca meM letA calatA huuN| kyoMki jaba tuma caloge una vacanoM para, taba dhammapada kAma na AegA, tuma bIca-bIca meM aaoge| tumheM roja-roja apane ko rAste se haTAnA par3egA / na gItA kAma AtI, na kurAna kAma aataa| hAM, unase tuma preraNA le lo| unase tuma subaha kI khabara le lo| unase tuma dIyA jalAne kA smaraNa le lo| phira dIyA to tumheM hI jalAnA hai-- apane hI dIe meM, apane hI pAnI mile tela meM, apanI hI gIlI bAtI meM / 'pApakarma karate hue vaha mUr3hajana use nahIM bUjhatA hai|' pApakarma karate hue! pApakarma kara lene ke bAda to sabhI buddhimAna ho jAte haiN| tuma bhI hajAroM bAra buddhimAna ho gae ho - kara lene ke bAda ! karate kSaNa meM jo jAga jAe vaha mukta ho jAtA hai / kara lene ke bAda jo jAgatA hai, vaha to sirpha pazcAttApa 215

Page #231
esa dhammo sanaMtano se bharatA hai, mukta nahIM hotaa| eka to pApa, Upara pazcAttApa-dubale aura do assaaddh'| aise hI mare jA rahe the-pApa mAra rahA thA, phira pazcAttApa bhI mAratA hai| pahale to krodha ne mArA; phira aba krodha se kisI taraha chUTe to pazcAttApa ne pakar3A ki yaha to burA ho gayA, yaha to pApa ho gyaa| pahale to kAmavAsanA ne chAtI tor3I, phira kisI taraha usase chUTa bhI na pAe the ki pazcAttApa Ane lagA ki phira vahI bhUla kara lii| ___ tuma agara apane jIvana ko dekhoge to pApa aura pazcAttApa, ina do meM baMTA huA paaoge| eka kaMdhe se thaka jAte ho Dhote-Dhote bojha ko, dUsare kaMdhe para rakha lete ho| pApa eka kaMdhA hai, pazcAttApa dUsarA kaMdhA hai| ___ mere dekhe, agara tuma pApa se mukta honA cAhate ho to tumheM pazcAttApa se bhI mukta honA pdd'egaa| yaha bAta tumheM bar3I kaThina lgegii| kyoMki sAdhAraNataH dharmaguru tumase kahate haiM, pazcAttApa se bhro| agara pApa se mukta honA hai to pazcAttApa kro| lekina pazcAttApa zabda kA artha hI kyA hotA hai? pazcAta-jaba pApa jA cukA tb| pazcAttApa kA artha hotA hai : jaba pApa jA cukA taba tuma uttapta hote ho, taba tuma anutApa se bharate ho| yahI sUtra hai puuraa| buddha kahate haiM, 'pApakarma karate hue mUDhajana use nahIM bUjhatA, lekina pIche apane hI karmoM ke kAraNa Aga se jale hue kI bhAMti anutApa karatA hai|' anutApa yAnI pshcaattaap| pIche! jaba Aga hAtha ko jalAtI hai, kAza tuma tabhI dekha lo to hAtha bAhara A jAe! tumhArA hAtha hai, tumane hI DAlA hai, tumhIM khIMca sakate ho| Aga ko doSa mata denA, kyoMki Aga ne na to tumheM bulAyA, na tumase koI jabardastI kI, tumane bilakula svecchA se kiyA hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka zarAbI ko eka bUr3hI mahilA, jo zarAba ke bar3e khilApha thI, roja apane makAna ke sAmane se zarAba pIkara aura DAMvADola hote aura nAliyoM meM girate-par3ate dekhatI thii| Akhira usase na rahA gyaa| eka dina jaba vaha nAlI meM par3A huA gaMdagI meM loTa-poTa rahA thA, vaha usake pAsa gyii| usane pAnI ke chIMTe usakI AMkhoM para mAre aura kahA, beTA! kauna tumheM majabUra kara rahA hai isa zarAba ko pIne ke lie? usane kahA, majabUra! hama svecchA se hI pIte haiN| vaaleNttrilii| koI majabUra nahIM kara rahA hai| zAyada behozI meM saca bAta nikala gyii| hoza meM hotA to kahatA, patnI majabUra kara rahI hai| ghara jAtA hUM, dukha hI dukha hai| kyA karUM, zarAba meM zaraNa le letA huuN| ki dhaMdhA majabUra kara rahA hai, ki dhaMdhA aisA hai ki dinabhara ciMtA, ciMtA, ciMtA, chuTakArA nhiiN| thor3I dera zarAba meM vizrAma kara letA hUM to dhaMdhe se chUTa jAtA huuN| ki saMsAra majabUra kara rahA hai, ki dukha, ki hajAra bahAne haiN| vaha to zarAba kI hAlata meM saca bAta nikala gyii| kabhI-kabhI zarAbI se saca bAta nikala jAtI hai| itanA bhI 216

Page #232
azAMti kI samajha hI zAMti hoza nahIM rahatA ki dhokhA de / usake muMha se bAta bar3I ThIka nikala gayI, svecchA se / sabhI pApa svecchA se hai| agara pApa ke hI kSaNa meM tumheM jAga A jAe to koI bhI roka nahIM rahA hai, hAtha bAhara khIMca lo| tumane hI DAlA hai, tumhIM nikAla lo; tumhArA hI hAtha hai| buddha kA vacanaM yaha kahatA hai, yahIM bhUla hotI hai, mUr3hajana ! mUr3hatA kI yahI paribhASA hai ki vaha pIche se buddhimAna ho jAtI hai| mUr3hajana hamezA bAda meM buddhimAna ho jAte haiN| buddhimAnoM meM aura mUr3hoM meM itanA hI pharka hai| buddhimAna vartamAna meM buddhimAna hotA hai, mUr3ha hamezA bIta jAne pr| jo kala bIta gayA hai usake saMbaMdha meM mUr3ha buddhimAna ho jAtA hai aaj| buddhimAna kala hI ho gayA thaa| jarA sA phAsalA hai, zAyada iMcabhara kaa| buddhuoM meM aura buddhoM meM basa iMcabhara kA phAsalA hai| tuma jo thor3I dera bAda karoge, buddha tatkSaNa karate haiN| buddha kA zabda hai mUr3ha ke lie - atha pApAni kammAni karaM bAlo na bujjhati - bAla, bacakAnA AdamI ! bAlabuddhi ! bAlo ! buddha to mUr3ha bhI nahIM kahate haiN| kyoMki mUr3ha zabda thor3A kaThora hai, thor3A coTa hai usameM / buddha to use bhI mAdhurya se bhara dete haiN| ve kahate haiM, bAlo / kSamAyogya hai, baccA hai| buddha ne jahAM-jahAM mUr3ha zabda kahanA cAhA hai vahAM-vahAM bAlaka kahA hai| karuNA hai / ve kahate haiM, bhUla tumase ho rahI hai kyoMki tuma bAlabuddhi ho| aura tuma bAlabuddhi aise ho ki agara mUr3ha kaheM to zAyada tuma usase aura nArAja ho jAo; zAyada tuma hAtha AdhA DAle the, aura pUrA DAla do| tumhArI mUr3hatA aisI hai ki agara mUr3ha koI kaha de, to tuma aura aMdhe hokara mUr3hatA karane lagoge / buddha kahate haiM, bAlabuddhi ! abodha ! hoza nahIM hai| jAgrata nahIM hai| bacce kA tuma eka guNa samajha lo / choTe bacce ko dina aura rAta meM pharka nahIM hotA, sapane aura jAgaraNa meM pharka nahIM hotaa| kaI bAra choTe bacce subaha uTha Ate haiM aura rone lagate haiN| ve eka sapanA dekha rahe the, jisameM acche-acche khilaune unake pAsa the, vaha saba china ge| ve rote haiM ki hamAre khilaune kahAM ? mAM samajhAtI hai ki vaha sapanA thaa| lekina mAM samajha nahIM pA rahI hai ki sapane ke lie kahIM koI rotA hai ! lekina bacce ko abhI sapane aura satya meM sImA rekhA nahIM hai| abhI sapanA aura satya milA-julA hai| abhI donoM eka-dUsare meM gaDDamaDDa haiN| abhI vibhAjana nahIM huA / bAlabuddhi vyakti sapane meM aura satya meM vibhAjana nahIM kara paataa| usake lie jAgaraNa cAhie, hoza caahie| tabhI tuma samajha pAoge kyA saca hai, kyA jhUTha hai / buddhimAna AdamI vahI hai jo karma karate hue jAgrata hai| jo kara rahA hai use paripUrNa jAgaraNa se kara rahA hai / isIlie buddhimAna AdamI kabhI pazcAttApa nahIM karatA, pazcAttApa kara nahIM sktaa| kyoMki jo kiyA thA, jAgakara kiyA thA / karanA cAhA thA to kiyA thA, isalie pazcAttApa kA koI kAraNa nhiiN| na karanA cAhA thA to nahIM 217

Page #233
esa dhammo sanaMtano kiyA thA, isalie pazcAttApa kA koI kAraNa nhiiN| pazcAttApa mUr3hatA kA hissA hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, krodha kara lete haiM, phira bahuta pachatAte haiN| aba kyA kareM? maiM unase kahatA hUM, pahale tuma pazcAttApa chodd'o| krodha to tumase chUTatA nahIM, kama se kama pazcAttApa chodd'o| ve kahate haiM, pazcAttApa ko chor3ane se kyA hogA? pachatAte-pachatAte bhI krodha ho rahA hai, agara pazcAttApa chor3a diyA to phira to hama bilakula krodha meM par3a jaaeNge| maiM unase kahatA hUM, tuma thor3A prayoga to kro| agara tumane pazcAttApa chor3a diyA to pazcAttApa se jo UrjA bacegI, vahI tumhArA jAgaraNa bnegii| abhI kyA ho rahA hai : kSaNa meM to tuma soe rahate ho, karma karate to soe rahate ho, jAgate bAda ho-tumhAre jAgane aura jIvana kA mela nahIM ho pA rahA hai| jarA sI cUka ho rahI hai| jaba kRtya karate ho taba soe rahate ho, jaba jAgate ho taba kRtya jA cukA hotA hai| usako tuma pazcAttApa kahate ho| tuma pazcAttApa chodd'o| krodha ho gayA, koI phikara nhiiN| aba yaha mata kaho ki aba na kreNge| yaha to tuma bahuta bAra kaha cuke ho| yaha jhUTha baMda kro| isa jhUTha ne tumhAre AtmasammAna ko hI naSTa kara diyA hai| tuma khuda hI jAnate ho ki yaha hama jhUTha bola rahe haiN| kitanI daphe bola cuke ho| aba tuma kisase kaha rahe ho, kisako dhokhA de rahe ho ki aba na kareMge? yaha tumane kala bhI kahA thA, parasoM bhI kahA thaa| eka yuvatI ne do dina pahale Akara mujhe kahA ki eka yuvaka ke maiM prema meM par3a gayI huuN| lekina mujhe saMdeha hotA hai| yuvaka ne mujhe kahA ki maiM tere lie hI pratIkSA karatA thA, janma-janma terI hI bATa johI, aba tujhase milanA ho gyaa| magara usa yuvaka ke vyavahAra aura DhaMga se mujhe saMdeha hotA hai, maiM kyA karUM? maiMne usase kahA ki tU kama se kama dasavIM strI hai jisane mujhase yaha khabara dI, usa yuvaka ke baabt| vaha pahale bhI dasa se kaha cukA hai aura jyAdA se bhI kahA hogA-dasa mere pAsa A cukI haiN| usa yuvaka ko bhI zAyada patA na ho ki vaha kyA kaha rahA hai! na hameM patA hai hama kyA kaha rahe haiM, na hameM patA hai hama kyA kara rahe haiN| hama kie cale jAte haiM, hama kahe cale jAte haiN| eka aMdhI daur3a hai| tumane kitanI bAra kahA, krodha na kreNge| aba itanI to lajjA karo kama se kama ki aba ise mata doharAo; ye zabda jhUThe ho ge| inameM koI prAmANikatA nahIM rhii| itanA to kama se kama hoza sAdho; mata karo krodha kA tyAga, kama se kama yaha jhUThA pazcAttApa to chodd'o| lekina pazcAttApa karake tuma apanI pratimA ko sajA-saMvAra lete ho| tuma kahate ho, AdamI maiM bhalA hUM; ho gayA krodha koI bAta nahIM, dekho kitanA pachatA rahA hUM! sAdhu-saMtoM ke pAsa jAkara kasameM khA Ate ho, vrata-niyama le lete ho ki aba kabhI krodha na kreNge| brahmacarya kI kasama khA lete ho| kitanI bAra tumane kasama khAyI, thor3A soco to! 218

Page #234
azAMti kI samajha hI zAMti eka vRddha, para bar3e mahatvapUrNa vyakti ne aura bar3e kImatI vyakti ne mujhase kahA- unake ghara maiM mehamAna thA ki maiMne apane jIvana meM...ve AcArya tulasI ke anuyAyI haiM, terApaMthI jaina haiN| aura AcArya tulasI kA yahI dhaMdhA hai, logoM ko aNuvrata niyama lo, kasama khAo, chodd'o...| to maiMne unase pUchA ki tumane kyA chor3A? tuma unake khAsa anuyAyI ho| unhoMne kahA, aba Apase kyA chipAcA! cAra daphe brahmacarya kA vrata le cukA huuN| cAra daphA ! brahmacarya kA vrata to eka daphA kAphI hai, phira dubArA kyA lene kI jarUrata par3I? phira maiMne kahA, pAMcavIM daphe kyoM na liyA? ve kahane lage, thaka gayA, cAra daphA lekara bAra-bAra TUTa gyaa| to itanI bAta to samajha meM A gayI ki yaha apane se na hogA; isalie pAMcavIM daphe nahIM liyaa| cAra daphe brahmacarya ke vrata kA kula itanA pariNAma huA ki yaha AdamI AtmaglAni se bhara gyaa| aba isako apane para bharosA na rahA ki maiM vrata pUrA kara sakatA huuN| yaha AdamI puNyAtmA to na banA, isane pApa kI zakti ko svIkAra kara liyaa| yaha to ghAta ho gyaa| isalie maiM vratoM ke virodha meM huuN| maiM kahatA hUM, vrata bhUlakara mata lenaa| agara samajha A gayI ho to binA vrata ke samajha ko hI upayoga meM laanaa| agara samajha na AyI ho to vrata kyA karegA? Aja vrata le loge joza-kharoza meM, kala jaba phira purAnI dhArA pakar3egI to vrata ttuuttegaa| to yA to phira tuma chipAoge logoM se ki vrata TUTA nahIM, cala rahA hai...kama se kama yaha bUr3hA AdamI ImAnadAra thaa| isane kahA ki maiM cAra daphe le cukA; pAMcavIM daphe nahIM liyA, kyoMki samajha gayA ki yaha apane se nahIM ho sakatA, asaMbhava hai| ____ jarA soco, jaba tumheM aisA lagatA hai ki asaMbhava hai, tuma kitane patita ho ge| tuma apanI AMkhoM meM gira ge| tumane Atmagaurava kho diyaa| isalie tathAkathita dhArmika guru tumhArI AtmA ko naSTa karate haiM, nirmANa nahIM krte| aura tumhAre vrata aura niyama tumheM mArate haiM, tumheM jagAte nhiiN| agara tumane jabardastI kI to tuma pAkhaMDI ho jAoge, bhItara-bhItara rasa calatA rahegA, bAhara-bAhara vrt| agara tumane jabardastI na kI to vrata TegA, AtmaglAni se bhara jAoge, aparAdha paidA hogaa| ___maiM tumase kahatA hUM, pazcAttApa mata krnaa| krodha ho jAe to aba itanA hI khayAla rakhanA : isa bAra huA, agalI bAra jaba hogA to hoza se kreNge| maiM tumase nahIM kahatA ki agalI bAra mata krnaa| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, hoza se krnaa|| yahI buddha kaha rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM, jaba tuma karma karo taba hoza se krnaa| pahale jhakajhorakara jagA lenA apane ko| jaba krodha kI ghar3I Ae to bar3I mahatvapUrNa ghar3I A rahI hai, mUrchA kA kSaNa A rahA hai-tuma jhakajhorakara jagA lenA apane ko! ghara meM Aga lagane kI ghar3I A rahI hai, jahara pIne kA vakta A rahA hai-- jhakajhorakara 219

Page #235
esa dhammo sanaMtano jagA lenA apane ko! hozapUrvaka krodha krnaa| agara kasama hI khAnI hai to isakI khAnA ki hozapUrvaka krodha kreNge| aura tuma cakita ho jAoge, agara hoza rakhA to krodha na hogaa| agara krodha hogA to hoza na rakha skoge| isalie asalI dAromadAra hoza kI hai| aura taba eka aura rahasya tumheM samajha meM A jAegA ki krodha, lobha, moha, kAma, mada-matsara, bImAriyAM to hajAra haiM, agara tuma eka-eka bImArI ko kasama khAkara chor3ate rahe to anaMta janmoM meM bhI chor3a na paaoge| eka-eka bImArI anaMta janma le legI aura chUTanA na ho paaegaa| bImAriyAM to bahuta haiM, tuma akele ho| agara aise eka-eka tAle ko khojane cale aura eka-eka kuMjI ko banAne cale to yaha mahala kabhI tumheM upalabdha na ho pAegA, isameM bahuta dvAra haiM aura bahuta tAle haiN| tumheM to koI aisI cAbI cAhie jo cAbI eka ho aura sabhI tAloM ko khola de| hoza kI cAbI aisI cAbI hai| tuma cAhe kAma para lagAo to kAma ko khola detI hai; krodha para lagAo, krodha ko khola detI hai; lobha para lagAo, lobha ko khola detI hai; moha para lagAo, moha ko khola detI hai| tAloM kI phikara hI nahIM hai-mAsTara kI hai| koI bhI tAlA isake sAmane TikatA hI nhiiN| vastutaH to tAle meM cAbI Dala hI nahIM pAtI, tuma cAbI pAsa lAo aura tAlA khulA! __yaha camatkArI sUtra hai| isase mahAna koI sUtra nhiiN| isase tuma bacate ho aura bAkI tuma saba tarakIbeM karate ho, jo koI bhI kAma meM Ane vAlI nahIM haiN| tumhArI nAva meM hajAra cheda haiN| eka cheda baMda karate ho taba taka dUsare chedoM se pAnI bhara rahA hai| tuma krodha se jUjhate ho, taba taka kAma paidA ho rahA hai| ___ tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA? nahIM to khayAla krnaa| agara tuma krodha ko dabAo to kAma bddh'egaa| agara tuma kAmavAsanA meM utara jAo, krodha kama ho jaaegaa| isalie to tumhAre sAdhu-saMnyAsI krodhI ho jAte haiN| tumhAre RSi-muni, durvAsA, inakA manovizleSaNa kisI ne kiyA nahIM, honA caahie| koI phrAyaDa inake pIche par3anA caahie| durvAsA! itane krodhI! itanA mahAna krodha AyA kahAM se? jarA-sI bAta para janma-janma kharAba kara deM kisI kA! RSi se to AzIrvAda kI varSA honI caahie| abhizApa! jarUra kAmavAsanA ko dabA liyA hai| brahmacarya ke dhAraka rahe hoNge| brahmacarya ko thopa liyA hogaa| taba UrjA eka tarapha se ikaTThI ho gayI, kahAM se nikale? vahI UrjA krodha bana rahI hai| usI kI bhApa bAhara A rahI hai| usI kA uttApa bAhara A rahA hai| __ tuma gaura se dekho| agara tuma kAmI AdamI ko dekhoge to usako tuma krodhI na paaoge| agara saMyamI ko dekhoge, krodhI paaoge| ghara meM eka AdamI saMyamI ho jAe, upadrava ho jAtA hai, usakA krodha jalane lagatA hai| dhArmika AdamI krodhI hotA hI hai| yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai! honA nahIM cAhie, para aisA hotA hai| kyoM aisA 220

Page #236
azAMti kI samajha hI zAMti hotA hai ? bUr3he AdamI krodhI ho jAte haiM, kyoM? ___jaise-jaise bUr3he hote haiM, vaise-vaise kAmavAsanA kI tarapha jAnA glAnipUrNa mAlUma hone lagatA hai| ghara meM bacce haiM, baccoM ke bacce haiM, aba kAmavAsanA meM utarane meM bar3I zarma mAlUma hone lagatI hai, bar3A behUdA lagane lagatA hai! aba to baccoM ke bacce javAna ho gae, ve prema-rAsa racA rahe haiM; aba ye bUr3he rAsa racAeM to jarA zobhA nahIM detA, bhaddA lagatA hai! to bUr3he krodhI ho jAte haiN| tumane khayAla kiyA, bUr3hoM ke sAtha jInA bar3A muzkila ho jAtA hai| agara tuma krodha ko dabA lo, kAma ko dabA lo-lobha pakar3a legaa| isalie tuma eka bAta dekhoge, lobhI kAmI nahIM hote| lobhI jIvanabhara avivAhita raha sakatA hai-basa dhana bar3hatA jAe! kaMjUsa ko vivAha mahaMgA hI mAlUma par3atA hai| kaMjUsa sadA vivAha ke viparIta hai| strI ko lAnA eka kharca hai; vaha upadrava hai| kaMjUsa vivAha se bacatA hai| aura agara vivAha kara bhI letA hai kisI paristhitivaza, to patnI se bacatA rahatA hai| ____ maiM eka mitra ke ghara meM bahuta dina taka rhaa| unheM maiMne kabhI apanI patnI ke pAsa baiThA bhI nahIM dekhA, bAta bhI karate nahIM dekhaa| aura aisA bhI maiMne nirIkSaNa kiyA ki ve patnI se chiTakakara bhAgate haiN| apane baccoM kI tarapha bhI ThIka se dekhate nahIM, kabhI bAta nahIM krte| maiMne unase pUchA ki mAmalA kyA hai ? tuma sadA bhAge-bhAge rahate ho| unhoMne kahA ki agara jarA hI patnI ke pAsa baiTho, baiThe nahIM ki phalAnA hAra dekha AyI hai bAjAra meM, ki sAr3I dekha AyI hai; jarA hAtha do usake hAtha meM ki basa jeba meM gayA, aura kahIM jAtA hI nahIM! baccoM se jarA muskurAkara bolo, unakA hAtha jeba meM gayA! naukara kI tarapha jarA dekha lo, vaha kahatA hai, tanakhvAha bar3hA do| yaha kaMjUsa AdamI hai| isane saba tarapha se surakSA kara lI hai| yaha muskurAkara bhI nahIM dekhatA, kyoMki hara muskurAhaTa kI kImata cukAnI par3atI hai| yaha patnI se bAta nahIM karatA, kyoMki bAta aMtataH jevara para pahuMca hI jaaegii| kahAM kitanI dera taka yahAM-vahAM jAoge! striyoM ko koI rasa hI nahIM aura kisI bAta meM-na viyatanAma meM, na koriyA meM, na ijarAila meM unheM kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| tuma bAta zurU karo, ve tumheM kahIM na kahIM se gahanoM para, sAr3iyoM para, vastroM para le aaeNgii| isalie bAta hI zurU karanA mahaMgA hai| kaMjUsa kAma se bacatA hai| kaMjUsa krodha se bhI bacatA hai, kyoMki krodha bhI mahaMgA par3atA hai| jhagar3A-jhAMsA, adAlata, kauna jhaMjhaTa kre| kaMjUsa bar3I vinamratA jAhira karatA hai| jhagar3A-jhAMsA mahaMgA ho sakatA hai| isalie kaMjUsa vaha bhI nahIM krtaa| para tuma khayAla karanA, usakI sArI UrjA lobha meM bahane lagatI hai| usakA kAma, krodha, saba lobha bana jAtA hai| eka tarapha se dabAoge, dUsarI tarapha se niklegaa| yaha jharanA bahanA caahie| 221

Page #237
esa dhammo sanaMtano hoza isa sArI UrjA ko samA letA hai| aisA samajho ki behozI meM jharane nIce kI tarapha bahate haiM, hoza meM Upara kI tarapha bahane lagate haiM / kAma bhI nIce le jAtA hai, krodha bhI nIce le jAtA hai, lobha bhI nIce le jAtA hai| tuma kAma kI sIr3hI se nIce gae, kyA pharka par3atA hai ! ki lobha kI sIr3hI se nIce gae, kyA pharka par3atA hai ! tuma krodha kI sIr3hI se nIce gae, kyA pharka par3atA hai ! sIr3hiyAM alaga-alaga hoM, nIce jAnA to ho hI rahA hai| Upara le jAtA hai hosh| jaise-jaise tuma hoza se bharate ho, tumhArI UrjA Urdhvagamana karatI hai, tuma Urdhvaretasa hote ho| aura usa Urdhvagamana meM hI sArI UrjA paramAtmA kI tarapha, satya kI tarapha, nirvANa kI tarapha yAtrA karatI hai| . usa yAtrA ke bAda hI tuma pAte ho : na krodha pakar3atA hai, na lobha pakar3atA hai, na moha pakar3atA hai, na kAma pakar3atA hai| nahIM ki tumane tyaagaa| aba tuma itanI bar3I yAtrA para jA rahe ho ki una kSudratAoM meM jAe kauna ! aba tumhAre jIvana meM itane hIre barasa rahe haiM, kaMkar3a-patthara kauna bIne ! aba aise phUla khile, aise kamala khile haiM ki ghAsa-pAta ko kauna ikaTThA kare ! 'pApakarma karate hue vaha mUr3hajana use nahIM bUjhatA / ' bUjhanA zabda bhI bar3A socane jaisA hai| bAlo na bujjhti| bUjhane kA artha socanA nahIM hai| kyoMki socanA to hamezA jo bIta gayI bAta usakA hotA hai| soca to hamezA pIche hotA hai| bUjhane kA artha hai: nirIkSaNa | bUjhane kA artha hai : avalokana | tuma jise soca-vicAra kahate ho, vaha to aisA hai - jaba phUla khilA taba to dekhA na, jaba vaha murajhA gayA aura gira gayA taba tuma dekhane aae| jaba vasaMta thA taba to AMkha na kholI, jaba patajhara A gayA taba tumane bar3I buddhimAnI dikhAyI, AMkha kholakara socane lage, vasaMta kyA hai ? bUjhane kA artha hai : jo hai usakA avalokana, jo hai usake prati sAkSI bhAva | isalie maiM kahatA hUM, merI bAtoM ko soco mata, bUjho / bUjhanA sahajasphUrta abhI aura yahIM ghaTatA hai / socanA pIche ghaTatA hai / tuma sabhI socate ho| kAma kara lete ho, phira socate ho - aisA kiyA hotA, aisA na kiyA hotaa| kAza, aisA huA hotA ! yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho ? nATaka ho cukA, aba riharsala kara rahe ho ? kucha loga haiM jinakA riharsala hamezA nATaka ke bAda hotA hai| tumane apane ko kaI bAra pakar3A hogA, na pakar3A ho to pakar3anA, bAta ho cukI - kisI ne gAlI dI thI, tuma kucha kaha gae - phira pIche socate ho, aisA na kahA hotA, mujhe kyoM na sUjhA, kucha aura kahA hotA ! aba hajAra bAteM sUjhatI haiN| magara 222

Page #238
azAMti kI samajha hI zAMti aba to samaya jA cukaa| aba to tIra chUTa cukaa| chUTe tIra vApasa nahIM lauttte| aba tumhAre hAtha meM nahIM hai, jo bAta ho gayI ho gyii| ___ to kucha loga nATaka ke bAda riharsala karate haiM aura kucha loga nATaka ke pahale varSoM taka riharsala karate haiN| ve itanA riharsala kara lete haiM ki jaba nATaka kI ghar3I AtI hai taba ve karIba-karIba udhAra ho gae hote haiN| jaise tumane koI bAta bilakula taya kara lii| tuma iMTaravyU dene ge| daphtara meM naukarI cAhie thii| svabhAvataH tuma hajAra taraha se socate ho, kyA pUchege, hama kyA uttara deNge| tuma uttara ko bilakula majabUta kara lete ho-bAra-bAra doharA-doharAkara, doharA-doharAkara, jaisA skUla meM vidyArthI parIkSA dene jAtA hai to bilakula raTa letA hai, kaMThastha kara letA hai| maiM bahuta dina taka zikSaka rahA, to maiM cakita huA jAnakara ki jo prazna pUche nahIM jAte unake vidyArthI uttara dete haiN| ye uttara kahAM se Ate hoMge? maiMne una vidyArthiyoM ko bulAyA ki tuma karate kyA ho! yaha to prazna pUchA hI nahIM gayA hai| jaba maiMne unheM samajhAyA ki yaha to prazna hI nahIM, taba unakI akala meM aayaa| unhoMne kahA, are! hama to kucha aura smjhe| hamane to jo prazna taiyAra kiyA thA vahI par3ha liyaa| aksara tuma vahI par3ha lete ho jo taiyAra hai| jo uttara tuma taiyAra kara lAe ho, vahI tuma socate ho pUchA gayA hai| tuma apane uttara se itane bhare ho ki jagaha kahAM ki tuma prazna ko suna lo| pUchA kucha jAtA hai, lekina jaba tumheM pUchA jA rahA hai, taba agara tuma maujUda hoo, to tuma suna sakoge use| tuma kucha aura sunakara lauTa Ate ho| ___aksara mere pAsa loga A jAte haiM, ve kahate haiM, Apane kala aisA khaa| mujhe bhI cauMkA dete haiN| kala maiMne kabhI kahA nhiiN| unhoMne sunA, yaha bAta pakkI hai; anyathA ve lAte kaise| to aba savAla yaha hai ki jo unhoMne sunA vaha jarUrI hai ki maiMne kahA? jarUrI nahIM hai| mere anubhava se yaha mujhe samajha meM AyA, tuma vahI sunate ho jo tuma sunanA cAhate ho| tuma vahI suna lete ho jisako sunane ke lie tuma taiyAra ho| jisake lie tuma taiyAra nahIM ho vaha tumase chUTa jAtA hai, tuma cunAva kara lete ho| phira tuma apanA raMga de dete ho| phira jaba tuma mere pAsa Ate ho, tuma kahate ho, Apane kahA thaa| maiMne kahA hI nahIM hai| maiMne jo kahA thA use sunane ko to tumheM bilakula cupa honA pdd'egaa| tumhAre bhItara kucha bhI sarakate hue vicAra na raha jAeM; anyathA vaha vicAra mizrita ho jaaeNge| tuma jo bhI sunate ho, vaha merI kahI bAtoM kI aura tumhArI socI bAtoM kI khicar3I hai| usa khicar3I se jIvana meM kucha krAMti ghaTita nahIM ho sakatI, tuma aura ulajha jaaoge| sunane kA DhaMga hai : tuma jo bhI jAnate ho use kinAre rakha do| tuma aise suno jaise tuma kucha bhI nahIM jAnate ho| to dhokhA na hogaa| to kucha haiM jo jIvana ke pahale riharsala karate rahate haiM; nATaka kA jaba dina AtA hai taba cUka jAte haiN| riharsala itanA majabUta ho jAtA hai ki unakI tatkSaNa-viveka kI 223

Page #239
esa dhammo sanaMtano dazA kho jAtI hai| do hI taraha ke loga haiM-- kucha agrasocI haiM, kucha pazcAttApa karane vAle haiN| donoM ke madhya meM vartamAna kA kSaNa hai, vahAM honA asalI kalA hai, vahAM honA dharma hai| 'pApakarma karate hue vaha mUr3hajana use nahIM bUjhatA hai / ' hama vahAM haiM jahAM se hamako bhI kucha hamArI khabara nahIM AtI to aura jaba tuma apane karma ke prati hI jAgarUka nahIM ho to tuma kartA ke prati kaise jAgarUka hooge ? kartA to bahuta gahare meM hai| karma to bahuta bAhara hai, sApha hai / kartA bahuta aMdhere meM chipA hai / agara karma ke prati jAge nahIM, to kartA ke prati kaise jAgoge ? aura agara kartA ke prati na jAge, to sAkSI ke prati kaise jAgoge ? sAkSI . to bahuta dUra hai phira tumase / hama vahAM haiM jahAM se hamako bhI kucha hamArI khabara nahIM AtI usa sAkSI se tuma kitane dUra par3a gae ho| hajAroM-hajAroM mIloM kA phAsalA ho gayA hai / lauTo ghara kI tarapha ! calo aMtaryAtrA para ! yAtrA ke sUtra haiM: karma ke prati jaago| pahalA sUtra / jaba karma ke prati hoza sadha jAe, to phira jAgo kartA ke prati / hoza ke dIe ko jarA bhItara mor3o / jaba kartA ke prati dIyA sApha-sApha rozanI dene lage, to aba usake prati jAgo jo jAgA huA hai - sAkSI ke prati / aba jAgaraNa ke prati jAgo / aba caitanya ke prati jaago| vahI tumheM paramAtmA taka le clegaa| aisA samajho, sAdhAraNa AdamI soyA huA hai| sAdhaka saMsAra ke prati jAgatA hai, karma ke prati jAgatA hai| abhI bhI bAhara hai, lekina aba jAgA huA bAhara hai| sAdhAraNa AdamI soyA huA bAhara hai| dharma kI yAtrA para cala par3A vyakti bAhara hai, lekina jAgA huA bAhara hai| phira jAgane kI isI prakriyA ko apanI tarapha mor3atA hai| eka daphe jAgane kI kalA A gayI, karma ke prati, usI ko AdamI kartA kI tarapha mor3a detA hai / hAtha meM rozanI ho, to kitanI dera lagatI hai apane cehare kI tarapha mor3a dene meM ! baiTarI hAtha meM hai, mata dekho darakhta, mata dekho makAna, mor3a do apane cehare kI tarapha ! hAtha meM baiTarI honI cAhie, rozanI honI caahie| phira apanA ceharA dikhAyI par3ane lagA / sAdhAraNa vyakti saMsAra meM soyA huA hai; sAdhaka saMsAra meM jAgA huA hai; siddha bhItara kI tarapha mur3a gayA, aMtarmukhI ho gayA, apane prati jAgA huA hai| aba bAhara nahIM hai, aba bhItara hai aura jAgA huA hai / aura mahAsiddha, jisako buddha ne mahAparinirvANa kahA hai, vaha jAgane ke prati bhI jAga gyaa| aba na bAhara hai na bhItara, bAhara-bhItara kA phAsalA bhI gayA / jAgaraNa kI prakriyA donoM ke pAra hai, atikramaNa 224

Page #240
azAMti kI samajha hI zAMti karatI hai| vaha zuddha caitanya ke prati jAga gyaa| bAhara se bhItara Ao, bhItara se bAhara aura bhItara donoM ke pAra calanA hai| lekina hama jarA sI dera bAda jAgate haiM hama satya samajhate haiM unako jo nitya nae khilate madhubana meM raMga-biraMge shuul-phuul| para aTTahAsa kara patajhara kahatA hai hamase vaha dekho maraghaTa meM kisakI ur3a rahI dhUla ? pIche hama jAgate haiM ki are! yaha to sapanA thaa| subaha hama jAgate haiM ki are! rAta jo dekhA sapanA thaa| lekina rAta jaba sapanA calatA hai, taba hama use hI satya mAnate haiN| agara tuma karma ke prati jAgane lago-calate samaya jAge hue calo, bolate samaya jAge hue bolo, sunate samaya jAge hue suno, bhojana karate hue jAge hue bhojana karo, bistara para leTate hue jAge hue leTo-jaldI hI tuma pAoge, sapane khone lge| kyoMki acAnaka aneka bAra nIMda meM bhI, acAnaka, tuma jAga jAoge ki are! yaha to sapanA hai! aura jaise hI tumane jAnA, yaha sapanA hai, sapanA gyaa| sapane ke hone kI sAmarthya tumhArI mUrchA meM hai| sapane kA adhikAra tumhArI mUrchA meM hai| sapane kA dAvA tumhArI behozI para hai| tumhAre hoza para sapane kA koI dAvA nahIM hai| aura isIlie to buddhapuruSoM ne isa saMsAra ko mAyA kahA hai| kyoMki jo jAgatA hai usake lie yaha nahIM hai| isakA yaha matalaba mata samajha lenA ki buddhapuruSa dIvAla meM se nikalatA hai, kyoMki jaba dIvAla hai hI nahIM to nikalane kI dikkata kyA? yA buddhapuruSa patthara-kaMkar3a khAne lagatA hai, kyoMki jaba pharka hI nahIM hai, saba sapanA hI hai, to bhojana ho ki patthara ho saba barAbara hai| yaha matalaba nahIM hai| saMsAra mAyA kA artha hai : jisa saMsAra ko tumane apanI soyI huI AMkhoM se dekhA hai, tumane jo saMsAra apane cAroM tarapha racA hai-jhUThA, klpnaaHkaa| strI hai vahAM, tumane patnI dekhI-patnI saMsAra hai| strI saMsAra nahIM hai, strI to vAstavika hai| patnI, pati; merA, terA, mitra, zatru, ye saMsAra haiN| bAhara to loga khAlI parde kI taraha haiM, philma tuma apanI calAte ho| vahAM eka strI hai, tuma kahate ho, merI patnI hai| vahAM eka puruSa hai, tuma kahate ho, merA pati hai| yaha jo merA pati hai, yaha tumhArA prakSepaNa hai| yaha philma tumane calAyI hai| hAlAMki vaha bhI rAjI hai isa philma ko apane Upara calane dene ke lie, kyoMki vaha bhI apanI philma tumhAre Upara calA rahA hai| pArasparika saujanyatA hai| hama tumhAre lie pardA banate haiM, tuma hamAre lie pardA bana jaao| khela jArI rahatA hai| Ao chiyA-chI kheleM! svabhAvataH, tuma hameM sAtha doge hamAre sapane satya banAne meM, to hama tumheM sAtha deNge| jisa dina tumane kahA, hama sAtha nahIM dete, usI dina khela khtm| eka bhI kaha de ki sAtha nahIM dete, khela khtm| 225

Page #241
esa dhammo sanaMtano ___ yaha khela vaisA hI hai jaise loga tAza khelate haiN| tAza ke niyama hote haiM, niyama kA pAlana karanA par3atA hai donoM khilAr3iyoM ko| agara eka bhI khilAr3I kaha de ki hama isa cir3I ke bAdazAha ko bAdazAha nahIM mAnate, to khela khatama! aba cir3I kA bAdazAha koI hai thor3e hI! kAgaja para banI tasvIra hai| do AdamiyoM kI mAnyatA hai ki cir3I kA bAdazAha hai| patnI-pati saba cir3I ke bAdazAha haiN| eka ne kaha diyA ki nahIM mAnate, talAka ho gayA! mAnyatA kA khela hai| zataraMja ke mohare dekhe? hAthI-ghor3e saba calate haiN| loga jAna lagA dete haiM, talavAreM khiMca jAtI haiM, prANa lagA dete haiM, kaTa marate haiM aura vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai; lakar3I ke hAthI-ghor3e haiN| AdamI ke lar3ane kA zauka aisA hai! asalI hAthI-ghor3e na rhe| asalI hAthI-ghor3e se lar3anA jarA mahaMgA ho gayA aura mUr3hatApUrNa ho gayA, to usane kalpanA ke hAthI-ghor3e IjAda kara lie haiN| tuma cakita hooge, amarIkA meM strI aura puruSoM kI rabara kI banI huI pratimAeM bikatI haiN| asalI hAthI-ghor3e mahaMge par3a ge| aba asalI strI ko rakhanA eka upadrava hai| asalI hai, upadrava hogA hii| gae eka rabara kI strI kharIda lAe; aba tumhArI jo marjI ho, jo bhI usase kahanA ho kaho, vaha muskurAe calI jAtI hai| tumhArI jo marjI ho-ThukarAo, sira para rakho, rAjarAnI banAo, ki uThAkara bAhara sar3aka para pheMka Ao-vaha hara hAlata meM muskurAe calI jAtI hai| vaha sirpha rabara kI strI hai| AdamI usa para bhI sapane jor3a letA hai| tumane aise loga dekhe hoMge, tumane apane bhItara bhI aise AdamI ko pAyA hogA, jo tasvIreM ikaTThI kara letA hai| kAgaja para khiMce raMga kI rekhAeM, suMdara striyoM kI tasvIreM loga ikaTThI karate rahate haiN| ___ mAyA kA artha hai : tumhArI tasvIroM kA jaal| vahAM saca kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura agara saca hai to tumane usakA parde kI taraha upayoga kiyA hai| ____pApakarma karate hue vaha mUDhajana use nahIM bUjhatA, lekina pIche durbuddhijana apane hI karmoM ke kAraNa Aga se jale hue kI bhAMti anutApa karatA hai|' __tuma sabane kiyA hai| isalie sUtra samajhanA kaThina nahIM hai| aba anutApa chodd'o| bahuta ho cukaa| aba anutApa chor3o, aba jAganA zurU kro| kaThina hogaa| purAnI Adata ke viparIta hai| janmoM-janmoM kI Adata hai, lekina TUTegI aadt| agara satata tumane ceSTA kI, to jaise nadI kI dhAra kaThina se kaThina, kaThora se kaThora caTTAna ko bhI tor3a detI hai, aise hI Adata bhI TUTa jAtI hai| Adata patthara kI jaisI hai| hoza jaladhAra hai-bar3I komala-lekina aMtataH jIta jAtI hai| AMdhiyAM cAhe uThAo bijaliyAM cAhe girAo. . jala gayA hai dIpa to aMdhiyAra Dhalakara hI rahegA thor3I hI TimaTimAtI rozanI sahI, koI phikara nahIM, sUraja jyAdA dUra nhiiN| 226

Page #242
azAMti kI samajha hI zAMti AMdhiyAM cAhe uThAo bijaliyAM cAhe girAo jala gayA hai dIpa to aMdhiyAra Dhalakara hI rahegA uga rahI lau ko na Toko jyoti ke ratha ko na roko yaha subaha kA dUta hara tama ko nigalakara hI rahegA jala gayA hai dIpa to aMdhiyAra Dhalakara hI rahegA vakta ko jisane nahIM samajhA use miTanA par3A hai baca gayA talavAra se to phUla se kaTanA par3A hai kyoM na kitanI hI bar3I ho, kyoM na kitanI hI kaThina ho hara nadI kI rAha se caTTAna ko haTanA par3A hai AMdhiyAM cAhe uThAo bijaliyAM cAhe girAo jala gayA hai dIpa to aMdhiyAra Dhalakara hI rahegA para jala gayA ho taba! aMdhere meM isa gIta ko doharAne se kucha bhI na hogA / bahuta loga gItoM ko doharAne lage haiN| dhammapada par3ha rahA hai koii| gItA doharA rahA hai koI / kurAna ko gA rahA hai koI / dIyA jalAo ! ye dIyA jalAne ke zAstra haiM, inako doharAo mata, inakA upayoga karo! inase kucha sIkho aura jIvana meM rUpAMtarita kro| bojha kI taraha mata ddhoo| aura ye saba coTeM jo jIvana meM par3atI haiM, zubha haiN| na par3eM to tuma jAgoge kaise? krodha bhI, kAma bhI, lobha bhI / eka dina tuma unake prati bhI dhanyavAda kroge| agara na kara sako to tuma asalI dhArmika AdamI nahIM / isalie tuma usI ko saMta samajhanA, usI ko siddha samajhanA, jisane aba apane jIvana kI ulajhanoM ko bhI dhanyavAda dene kI zuruAta kara dii| agara tumhArA saMta abhI bhI krodha ke viparIta Aga ugalatA ho, abhI bhI kAmavAsanA ke Upara talavAra lekara TUTa par3atA ho, abhI bhI pApiyoM ko narka meM bhejane kA Agraha rakhatA ho, utsukatA rakhatA ho, aura abhI bhI puNyAtmAoM ke lie svarga ke pralobhana detA ho, to usane kucha jAnA nhiiN| vaha tuma jaisA hI hai| usane nae dhokhe raca lie hoNge| tumhAre dhokhe alaga, usake dhokhe alg| tumhArI mAyA eka DhaMga kI hai, sAMsArika hai; usakI mAyA maMdira-masjida vAlI hai, lekina kucha pharka nahIM hai / coTa khAkara hI to iMsAna banA karatA hai| dila thA bekAra agara darda na paidA hotA saba coTeM aMtataH nirmAtrI haiN| saba coTeM sRjanAtmaka haiN| sabhI se tuma banoge, nikharoge, khiloge / uThanA hai unake pAra, duzmana kI taraha nahIM; unakA bhI mitra kI taraha upayoga kara lenA hai| 'jisake saMdeha samApta nahIM hue haiM, usa manuSya kI zuddhi na naMge rahane se, na jaTA dhAraNa karane se, na paMkalepa se, na upavAsa karane se, na kar3I bhUmi para sone se, na 227

Page #243
esa dhammo sanaMtano dhUla lapeTane se aura na ukaDUM baiThane se ho sakatI hai| ' 'jisake saMdeha samApta nahIM hue haiM... ' buddha ko nakAra se bar3A lagAva hai| aba kyA ar3acana thI, ve kaha dete ki jisako zraddhA utpanna huI hai| magara ve na kheNge| vaha zabda unheM rAsa nahIM AtA / paristhitiyAM bhI nahIM thIM / zraddhA jaise bahumUlya zabda ko buddha jyAdA upayoga nahIM kara paate| para jo kahate haiM vaha vahI hai| tuma ise dhyAna rakhanA / 'jisake saMdeha samApta nahIM hue haiM... '' unako ulaTI tarapha se yAtrA karanI par3atI hai, kAna dUsarI tarapha se ghUmakara pakar3anA par3atA hai| zraddhA sIdhA zabda hai, lekina ve kahate haiM, jisake saMdeha nahIM samApta hue haiN| ve kahate haiM, saMdeha samApta hone caahie| saMdeha kI jo zUnya sthiti . hai, jahAM saMdeha nahIM hai, vahI zraddhA kI sthiti hai| lekina buddha usake saMbaMdha meM kucha kahate nahIM / ve nahIM se calate haiM / ve hara jagaha nahIM se hI vyAkhyA aura paribhASA karate haiN| neti neti unakA zAstra hai| maiM mullA nasaruddIna ke ghara baiThA thaa| eka nayA yuvaka eka bar3I pothI lekara A gyaa| mullA ko bar3I becainI hone lgii| usa yuvaka ne kahA ki maiMne eka upanyAsa likhA hai aura Apa bujurga haiM; Apa kavitA bhI karate haiM, kahAniyAM bhI likhate haiM, maiM bar3A dhanyabhAgI hoUMgA agara Apa isake lie zIrSaka cuna deN| hoMge koI do hajAra panne ! mullA ne gaura se pothI kI tarapha dekhA aura usane kahA ki ThIka, isameM kahIM Dhola kA jikra hai ? usane kahA ki nhiiN| vaha yuvaka cauMkA ki Dhola ke jikra ke pUchane kI jarUrata kyA ! mullA ne pUchA, isameM kahIM nagAr3e kA jikra hai ? usane kahA ki nahIM, bilakula nhiiN| to usane kahA, basa, zIrSaka cuna diyA, na Dhola na ngaadd'aa| uThA apanI pothI aura le jA ! maiM mullA se kahA ki mullA, tuma musalamAna ho ki buddhisTa ? bauddha mAlUma hote ho bilakula / yaha tumane khUba tarakIba nikAlI hai isakA zIrSaka cunane kI--na Dhola na nagAr3A ! galata bhI koI nahIM kaha sakatA, kyoMki donoM kA jikra nahIM hai| buddha zraddhA kI bAta nahIM karate haiN| kahate haiM, jahAM saMdeha na ho| jisake saMdeha samApta ho gae haiN| nahIM se calate haiN| lekina jinake jIvana meM tarka hai, vicAra hai, unako yaha bAta jaMcegI, unako yaha bAta samajha meM aaegii| jinake jIvana meM bhAva hai, zraddhA hai, unako thor3A ajIba sA lgegaa| yaha to aise huA jaise prakAza kI paribhASA ke lie aMdhere ko bIca meM lAnA pdd'e| liyA jA sakatA hai, ar3acana nahIM hai| hama kaha sakate haiM, prakAza yAnI aMdhere kA na honaa| jahAM bilakula aMdherA nahIM hai| buddha kahate haiM, vahI, jahAM bilakula aMdherA nahIM hai| magara ve prakAza zabda ko nahIM lete| unake saMkoca aura bhaya kA kAraNa bhI spaSTa hai| prakAza ke nAma para bahuta upadrava maca cukA hai| zraddhA ke nAma para bahuta aMdhazraddhA phaila cukI hai| zraddhA ke nAma para zraddhA 228

Page #244
azAMti kI samajha hI zAMti to dUra, sirpha aMdhavizvAsoM ke jAla ikaTThe ho gae haiN| isalie buddha ko majabUrI meM kahanA par3A, jisake saMdeha samApta nahIM hue haiM, usa manuSya kI zuddhi asaMbhava hai| __ jahAM saMdeha haiM, vahAM azuddhi rhegii| saMdeha kAMTe kI taraha cubhatA rhegaa| prANa zAMta na ho skeNge| phira tuma kucha bhI kro| to buddha ne ve sArI bAteM ginA dI haiM jo tathAkathita tapasvI karate rahe haiN| naMge rahane se kucha bhI na hogaa| jaTAjUTa dhAraNa karane se kucha bhI na hogaa| dhUla lapeTa lene se, rAkha lapeTa lene se kucha bhI na hogaa| upavAsa karane se kucha bhI na hogaa| kar3I bhUmi para sone se kucha bhI na hogaa| ukaDUM baiThane se kucha bhI na hogaa| kyoMki mahAvIra ko ukaDUM baiThe-baiThe samAdhi upalabdha ho gayI thI to kaI nAsamajha ukaDUM baiThe the ki calo, mahAvIra ko ukaDUM baiThane se samAdhi upalabdha huI, unako bhI ho jaaegii| abhI bhI baiThe haiN| __mUla krAMti bhItara ghaTatI hai, bAhara se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| hAM, aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki koI ukaDUM baiThA ho aura bhItara kI ghaTanA ghaTa jaae| aura aisA bhI ho sakatA hai, koI zIrSAsana kara rahA ho aura bhItara kI ghaTanA ghaTa jaae| aisA bhI ho sakatA hai, koI baiThA ho, koI cala rahA ho aura bhItara kI ghaTanA ghaTa jaae| ye to bAhara kI sAMyogika bAteM haiN| inakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| buddha vaTavRkSa ke nIce baiThe the, ghaTanA ghaTa gyii| taba se bauddha vaTavRkSoM ke nIce baiTha rahe haiM, ki shaayd...| vRkSa se kyA lenA-denA hai? logoM ne tIrtha banA lie haiM una sthAnoM para jahAM kisI ko ghaTanA ghaTa gayI thii| ve vahAM jA-jAkara baiThate haiM ki shaayd...| asalI bAta dekho| bhItara kI tarapha dekho| to buddha kA izArA yaha hai ki saMdeha samApta ho gae hoM, bhItara se saMdeha kA upadrava miTa gayA ho|. __ agara bhItara thor3A bhI saMdeha hai, to tuma jo kucha bhI karoge vaha adhUrA-adhUrA hogaa| nagna rahoge to adhUrI nagnatA hogii| bhItara to saMdeha banA hI rahegA, patA nahIM! upavAsa karoge to adhUrA upavAsa hogA; bhItara to koI kahatA hI rahegA, kyoM bhUkhe mara rahe ho? kahIM bhUkhe marane se kucha hotA hai? dhUla lapeToge, lapeTate rahanA, lekina hAtha adhUre hI rheNge| pUjA karanA, prArthanA karanA, lekina saba adhUrA rhegaa| pUrA caahie| jaba hRdaya pUrA kA pUrA kisI kRtya meM lIna ho jAtA hai, vahIM prArthanA AvirbhUta ho jAtI hai| _____ to buddha kaha rahe haiM, jaba taka tuma sarvAMgINa samagratA se, saMdehazUnya hue kucha na karoge, kucha bhI na hogaa| bar3hAo kalpanA ke jAla, taba bhI svapna bAkI haiM lagAo tarka ke sopAna, taba bhI prazna bAkI haiM tuma kitanI hI sIr3hiyAM lagAo tarka kI, isase kucha hala na hogaa| prazna thor3e pIche Dhakalate jAeMge, bs| phira-phira khar3e ho jaaeNge| uttara cAhie, tarka kI sIr3hiyoM 229

Page #245
esa dhammo sanaMtano se kyA hogA? anumAna karane se kucha bhI na hogaa| Izvara anumAna nahIM hai| tarka jyAdA se jyAdA anumAna hai| Izvara anubhava hai| tuma aMdhere meM baiThe-baiThe anumAna lagA rahe ho, soca-vicAra kara rahe ho, bar3I ciMtanA calA rahe ho, magara tumhArI ciMtanA se kyA hogA? tumhAre vicAra se jala to na milegA, pyAsa to na bujhegI! tuma kitane hI bhavana banAo vicAra ke, sarovara kA kitanA hI ciMtana karo, anumAna karo-varSA na hogii| bhUkhe ho, bhUkhe rhoge| soco khUba, chappana bhogoM ke saMbaMdha meM soco, thAla sajAo kalpanA ke...| bar3hAo kalpanA ke jAla, taba bhI svapna bAkI haiM lagAo tarka ke sopAna, taba bhI prazna bAkI haiM kucha hala na hogaa| anubhava sulajhAtA hai| aura anubhava tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba bhItara ke saMdeha tuma haTAkara rakha do| saMdeha anubhava nahIM hone detaa| isIlie to itane loga maMdiroM-masjidoM meM, gurudvAroM meM prArthanA kara rahe haiM, aura saba prArthanA na mAlUma kahAM kho jAtI hai| usa prArthanA se kahIM koI jIvana kI dIpti paidA nahIM hotii| usa prArthanA se kahIM aisA nahIM lagatA ki prANa nikhare, ujjvala hue| maMdira se lauTatA huA AdamI thakA huA mAlUma par3atA hai, koI jIvana kI UrjA lekara nAcatA huA lauTatA nahIM mAlUma hotaa| prArthanA kI hI nahIM, maMdira ho AyA hai| jhukA? bephAyadA hai sijdAgujArI subaha-o-zAma jaba dila hI jhuka sakA na sare-baMdagI ke sAtha sira jhukAte raho, kavAyada hogI, jo thor3A-bahuta lAbha ho sakatA hai vyAyAma se, jarUra hogaa| bephAyadA hai sijdAgujArI subaha-o-zAma jaba dila hI jhuka sakA na sare-baMdagI ke sAtha sira jhuke taba dila bhI jhuke| dila jhuke taba sira bhI jhuke| tuma pUre-pUre jhuko, adhUre-adhUre nhiiN| phira tuma jahAM jhuka jAo, vahIM maMdira hai| aura tuma jisake sAmane jhuka jAo, vahI paramAtmA hai| tuma patthara ke sAmane jhuko to paramAtmA hai| aura abhI tuma paramAtmA ke sAmane bhI jhuko to patthara hai| kyoMki paramAtmA tuma sRjana karate ho| vaha tumhAre bhAvoM se nirmita hotA hai| vaha tumhArI UMcAI hai, tumhArI ur3Ana hai| tumhI jaba jamIna para saraka rahe ho, to tumhAre sAmane jo bhI hai vaha patthara hai| tuma jaba ur3oge, taba tumhAre sAmane jo bhI hogA vaha paramAtmA hogaa| buddha zraddhA kI bAta nahIM karate, lekina matalaba vahI hai| phira tuma ulaTe-sIdhe kucha bhI karate rho| AdamI ne kitanI-kitanI ceSTAeM nahIM kI haiM! ___maiMne sunA hai, eka bar3I purAnI cInI kathA hai| eka phakIra ke pAsa, eka siddhapuruSa ke pAsa tIna yuvaka aae| ve tInoM satya ke khojI the aura una tInoM ne caraNoM meM sira rakhA aura kahA ki hama satya ke talAzI haiN| hama bahuta dUra-dUra bhaTaka Ae haiM, aba 230

Page #246
azAMti kI samajha hI zAMti ApakI zaraNa Ae haiM / hamArI prArthanA hai ki yaha hamArI maMjila ho, kahIM aura na jAnA pdd'e| usa phakIra ne una tInoM ko gaura se dekhaa| usane apane jhole meM se tIna svarNapAtra nikAle, eka-eka tInoM ko de diyA aura kahA ye bAteM pIche ho leMgI, ina pAtroM ko sApha kara lAo, svaccha kara laao| pahale ne pAtra ko gaura se dekhA / pAtra svaccha hI thA, aisA use lagA; kyoMki gaMde pAtroM se hI pAnI pIne kI use Adata thI / vastutaH itanA svaccha pAtra usane kabhI dekhA hI na thA / pAtra svaccha na thA, lekina usakA sArA anubhava gaMde pAtroM kA thA, unakI tulanA meM yaha svaccha hI mAlUma huaa| sone kA thaa| sone ne hI use cakAcauMdha se bhara diyaa| vaha to pAtra rakhakara vahIM baiTha gayA / / dUsare ne gaura se pAtra ko dekhA, uThA, bAhara kI tarapha gayA, nadI kI tarapha pahuMcA, kinAre para jAkara nadI ke, usane khUba ragar3a-ragar3a kara pAtra ko dhoyA / reta se ragar3A, phira bhI tRpti na huI to pattharoM se ragar3ane lgaa| usane ragar3a hI DAlA pAtra ko / vaha pAnI bharane yogya bhI na raha gyaa| usane saphAI bilakula kara dii| usameM cheda ho ge| nAjuka pAtra thA, usane usake sAtha aisA vyavahAra kiyA jaise koI lohe ke pAtra ko sApha kara rahA ho / jiddI thA / jaba guru ne kaha diyA to usane isako ahaMkAra banA liyA ki sApha hI karake le jaauuNgaa| usane saphAI aisI kI ki pAtra hI na bacA! lauTakara AyA to usakI zakala pahacAnanI muzkila thI / tIsare ne gaura se pAtra ko dekhA, khIse se rUmAla nikAlA, bhItara gayA ghara meM, pAnI meM bhigAyA aura usa gIle vastra se Ahiste se usa pAtra ko sApha kiyA, vApasa lAkara baiTha gayA / usa phakIra ne tInoM ke pAtra dekhe| pahale ke pAtra para makkhiyAM bhinabhinA rahI thiiN| lekina use makkhiyAM dikhAyI bhI nahIM par3a rahI thIM, kyoMki makkhiyoM meM hI jIyA thaa| usake cehare para bhI bhinabhinA rahI thIM, vaha unako bhI nahIM ur3A rahA thaa| guru ne kahA ki tU jarA gaura se to dekha, tUne pAtra sApha nahIM kiyaa| maiMne kahA thA ... / usane kahA, pAtra sApha hai, aba aura kyA sApha karanA ! suMdara pAtra hai, aura kyA karanA hai ! guru ne kahA, dekha, makkhiyAM bhinabhinA rahI haiN| usane kahA ki ve to isalie bhinabhinA rahI haiM...ve to phUloM para bhI bhinabhinAtI haiM, isase kyA phUla gaMde haiM ? ve to pAtra kI madhuratA ke kAraNa bhinabhinA rahI haiM / dUsare se kahA, pAnI bhara / pahale kA pAtra to pAnI bharane yogya hI na thA, gaMdA thaa| dUsare ne pAnI bharA, lekina pAnI baha gyaa| usane saphAI jarUrata se jyAdA kara dI thii| pAtra hI naSTa kara lAyA thA / kahate haiM, guru ne do ko vidA kara diyA, tIsare ko svIkAra kara liyaa| tIsare ne pUchA ki maiM samajhA nhiiN| yaha kyA huA? yaha lena-dena kyA hai ? yaha rAja kyA hai ina pAtroM ke bAMTane kA aura cunane kA ? usake guru ne kahA, pahalA bhogI hai, gaMdagI 231

Page #247
esa dhammo sanaMtano meM rahane kA AdI ho gayA hai| usakA zarIra makkhiyoM se bhinabhinA rahA hai| vaha usako hI miThAsa samajha rahA hai, sauMdarya samajha rahA hai| abhI AtmA usake jIvana meM jaga sake, isakI saMbhAvanA nhiiN| dUsarA tyAgI hai, haThayogI hai| tor3a-phor3akara A gyaa| nagna baiThe haiM, upavAsa kara rahe haiM, ukaDUM baiThe haiM, zIrSAsana kara rahe haiM, bhUkhe haiM, pyAse haiM, dhUpa meM zarIra ko jalA rahe haiM, kAMToM para leTe haiM, rAkha ramAe baiThe haiM, garamI kI bharI dupaharI hai, Aga jalAe, dhUnI ramAe baiThe haiM; sardI kI rAteM haiM, barphIlI jagaha meM naMge baiThe kaMpa rahe haiN| pAtra ko naSTa kara rahe haiN| pAtra bahuta nAjuka hai| sone se jyAdA nAjuka hai tumhArI deh| sonA bhI itanA nAjuka nahIM; Akhira dhAtu dhAtu hai| deha bar3I nAjuka hai| svarNamaMdira hai tumhArI deh| usake sAtha do durvyavahAra ho sakate haiN| eka to durvyavahAra hai jo bhogI karatA hai, aura dUsarA durvyavahAra hai jo tyAgI karatA hai| usa tIsare ko cuna liyA gyaa| vaha yogya thA, kyoMki vaha samatva ko upalabdha thA, vaha madhya meM thaa| usane na to eka ati kI, na dUsarI ati kii| vaha hozapUrvaka cIja ko dekhA aura smjhaa| pAtra gaMdA bhI thA, sApha bhI kiyaa| itanA sApha bhI na kiyA ki pAtra naSTa ho jAe, kyoMki aisI saphAI kA kyA phAyadA! aisI auSadhi kA kyA phAyadA ki marIja hI mara jaae| buddha kA sArA saMdeza majjhima nikAya kA hai, madhyamArga kA hai| buddha kahate haiM : na bhoga, na tyAga, bIca meM Thahara jAnA hai| ___agara tuma behoza ho to tuma bhogI rhoge| agara tuma behozI se bahuta jyAdA krodha meM A gae, pratikriyA meM A gae-behozI to na chor3I, saMsAra se bhAga khar3e hue-to behozI nayA upadrava khar3A kara legii| upadrava badala jaaegaa| aba tuma zarIra ke duzmana ho jaaoge| pahale zarIra ke pIche dIvAne the, aba zarIra ke zatru ho jaaoge| pahale socate the zarIra se svarga milegA, aba socoge ki zarIra ko kaSTa dene se hI svarga milane vAlA hai| bhASA viparIta ho gayI, lekina tuma jAge nhiiN| kahIM bIca meM khar3e honA hai| jAgaraNa madhya meM le AtA hai, vaha ati nahIM hai| tyAgI to aisA AdamI hai jo vinAza ko Atura ho gayA hai, nArAja hai| bhoga se na pAyA, isalie nArAja hai| yaha to nahIM samajha rahA hai ki merI bhUla thI; yaha samajha rahA hai ki bhoga kI bhUla thii| yaha to na samajhA ki maiM zarIra ke sAtha jarUrata se jyAdA jur3A thA, zarIra kA hI duzmana ho gyaa| choTe baccoM jaisA vyavahAra kara rahA hai| daravAje se TakarA jAtA hai baccA, to daravAje ko mAratA hai| bAlabuddhi hai, bAlo! mUr3ha hai, socatA hai, daravAje kA koI kasUra hai| yaha khataranAka kAma hai| yaha dostI khataranAka hai behozI se| ___maiM eka kahAnI par3hatA thaa| eka sUphI phakIra ke pAsa eka bhAlU thaa| jaMgala se gujara rahA thA aura choTA sA bhAlU kA baccA mila gyaa| bar3A pyArA thaa| usane use 232

Page #248
azAMti kI samajha hI zAMti pAla liyaa| vaha bar3A ho gyaa| vaha usakI sevA bhI karatA thA, bhaaluu| eka dupaharI kI bAta, phakIra bahuta thakA-mAMdA thA, yAtrA se lauTA thA, ghara meM koI bhI na thaa| binA sUcanA die ghara A gayA thA, koI ziSya maujUda na thaa| bhAlU hI thaa| to usane bhAlU se kahA ki dekha tU baiTha jA, kisI ko bhItara mata Ane denA, mujhe vizrAma karanA hai| koI bAdhA mujha para na par3e, maiM bahuta thakA hUM aura eka cAra-chaha ghaMTe kI nIMda atyaMta anivArya hai| to bhAlU baiTha gayA daravAje para paharA dene| phakIra so gyaa| ___ eka makkhI bAra-bAra Akara usakI nAka para baiThane lgii| usa bhAlU ne apanA paMjA uThAkara kaI daphe usa makkhI ko udd'aayaa| phira Akhira bhAlU bhAlU thaa| usako itanA gussA AyA! kyoMki vaha makkhI bAra-bAra jidda karane lagI-makkhiyAM bar3I jiddI--jitanA vaha bhagAne lagA vaha vApasa usakI nAka para baiThane lagI aakr| usane eka gusse meM itanA jhapaTTA mArA ki nAka bhI usane alaga kara dii| phakIra kI jaba nAka kaTa gayI taba usane apane ziSyoM ko kahA ki bhAlU kI dostI ThIka nhiiN| ___ behozI kI dostI bhAlU kI dostI hai| pahale bhoga meM ulajhAtA hai, phira jaba bhoga se UbatA hai to nAka tur3avA DAlatA hai| pahale zarIra ke pIche bhaTakAtA hai, phira zarIra kI duzmanI meM bhaTakAtA hai; lekina bhaTakana jArI rahatI hai| saMsAra nahIM chor3anA hai, behozI chor3anI hai| pharAra kA yaha nayA rUpa hai agara hama loga cirAga tor3a ke nUre-kamara kA jikra kareM yaha bhI eka palAyana hai| jisako hama tyAga kahate haiM, bhagor3Apana hai| aura yaha aisA hI mUr3hatApUrNa hai, jaise koI kahe ki hama to dIe ko tor3a deMge, taba hama rozanI kI carcA kreNge| dIe ko tor3akara jaise koI cAMda kI rozanI kI carcA karane kI jidda kre| dIe meM bhI cAMda kI hI rozanI hai| kitanI hI bhinna ho, cAMda kI hI rozanI hai| zarIra meM kitanA hI bhinna jIvana ho, tumhArA hI jIvana hai; paramAtmA kA hI AviSTa bhAva hai| pharAra kA yaha nayA rUpa hai agara hama loga cirAga tor3a ke nUre-kamara kA jikra kareM tyAgI vahI kara rahA hai| vaha bhagavAna kA jikra kara rahA hai, lekina bhagavAna kI dena ko tor3atA hai| 'alaMkRta rahate hue bhI yadi koI dharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai; zAMta, dAnta aura niyata brahmacArI hai tathA prANimAtra ke lie daMDa kA jisane parityAga kara diyA hai, vahI brAhmaNa hai, vahI zramaNa hai, vahI bhikSu hai|' 'alaMkRta rahate hue bhii...|' rAjasiMhAsana para baiThe-baiThe bhI paramAtmA kI upalabdhi ho sakatI hai| 'alaMkRta rahate hue bhii...|' 233

Page #249
esa dhammo sanaMtano alaMkato cepi samaM careyya santo danto niyato brahmacArI / savbesu bhUtesu nidhAya daNDaM so brAhmaNo so samaNo sa bhikkhu / / buddha kA yaha vacana cauMkAegA bauddha bhikSuoM ko bhI / dhammapada roja par3hate haiM, lekina ise zAyada par3hate nahIM / alaMkRta rahate hue bhI ! ThIka saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI! na dhUla ramAne kI jarUrata, na ukaDUM baiTha jAne kI jarUrata, na upavAsa karane kI jarUrata; asalI jarUrata kucha aura hai - vaha hai zAMta hone kI jarUrata, zamana karane kI jarUrata; bhItara jo tUphAna haiM, unheM visarjita karane kI jarUrata; bhItara jo kAmavAsanA kA jvara hai, UrjA jo vikSipta ghUma rahI hai bhItara, use niyata, anuzAsita karane kI jarUrata; usI ko ve brahmacarya kahate haiN| brahmacarya kA artha yaha nahIM hai, kAmavAsanA se lar3anA / brahmacarya kA artha hai, kAmavAsanA ko samajha lenA / zAMti kA artha nahIM hai, azAMti se lar3anA / zAMti kA artha azAMti ko samajha lenA / samajha zAMta kara detI hai / , 'vahI brAhmaNa hai, vahI zramaNa hai, vahI bhikSu hai / ' brAhmaNa to bhArata kI purAnI saMskRti hai / zramaNa jainoM ke lie prayoga kiyA gayA zabda hai / vaha bhArata kI dUsarI bahumUlya saMskRti kI dhArA hai / aura bhikSu buddha apane saMnyAsiyoM ke lie kaha rahe haiN| 'loka meM koI hI puruSa hotA hai jo svayaM lajjA karake akuzala ko, vitarka ko nahIM karatA / jisa taraha uttama ghor3A kor3e ko nahIM saha sakatA, usI taraha vaha niMdA ko nahIM saha sakatA hai| kor3e dikhAe gae uttama ghor3e kI bhAMti udyamI, saMvegavAna hoo ! zraddhAzIla, vIrya, samAdhi, dharmavinizcaya, vidyA, AcAra aura smRti se saMpanna hokara isa mahAna dukha ko pAra kara sakoge / ' loka meM koI hI aisA viralA puruSa hai, buddha kahate haiM, jo lajjAvAna hai| jo socatA hai aura apanI mUcchita dazA para lajjita hai| jo bUjhatA hai aura apanI avasthA ko dekhakara cakita hotA hai, hairAna hotA hai - yaha maiM kyA kara rahA hUM! yaha mujhase kyA ho rahA hai ! jo apane prati thor3A bhI jAgane lagA, vaha lajjita hone lagegA ! isa pharka ko samajhanA jarUrI hai| tuma sAdhAraNataH aparAdha anubhava karate ho, lajjA nahIM / lajjA bar3I alaga bAta hai, aparAdha bar3I alaga bAta hai| aparAdha kA matalaba hotA hai, tuma Dare ho ki kahIM pakar3e na jaao| aparAdha kA matalaba hotA hai ki karanA to tuma yahI cAhate the, lekina paramAtmA, rAjya, kAnUna, samAja, dharma isake viparIta haiM / aparAdha kA matalaba hotA hai ki agara tumheM pUrI 234

Page #250
azAMti kI samajha hI zAMti svataMtratA hotI aura tumheM koI daMDa dene vAlA na hotA, koI niMdA karane vAlA na hotA, to tuma yahI karate, maje se krte| lekina bar3I muzkila hai, daMDa hai, sajA hai| aura agara yahAM baca jAoge to paraloka meM na baca sakoge; vahAM kA Dara hai| aparAdha kA artha hai, karanA to tuma yahI cAhate ho, lekina dUsare nahIM karane de rahe haiN| aura pakar3e jAne kA bhaya hai| ise smjhnaa| maiM skUla meM vidyArthI thA, to mere usa skUla meM eka bahuta mahatvapUrNa vyakti zikSaka the| ve musalamAna the; aura jina zikSakoM ke karIba maiM AyA unameM sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa the| hamezA ve parIkSA ke samaya meM supariTeMDeMTa hote the| sabase bujurga AdamI the| jaba pahalI daphA meM parIkSA diyA aura ve supariTeMDeMTa the, to maiM bar3A cakita huaa| ve aMdara Ae aura unhoMne kahA ki beTo, agara corI karanI ho, karanA; pakar3e mata jaanaa| hama pakar3e jAne ke khilApha haiN| agara tumheM nakala karanI ho dUsare kI, kuzalatA se krnaa| pakar3e gae, to mujhase burA koI nahIM; na pakar3e gae, tumhArA saubhAgya! agara tumheM bharosA na ho, Dara ho ki pakar3e jAoge, to de do jo bhI tuma le Ae ho chipA kr| ___ aneka lar3akoM ne nikAlakara apanI cIjeM de dI, kyoMki yaha AdamI bar3A khataranAka mAlUma huaa| yaha bilakula sIdhI-sIdhI bAta kaha rahA hai, bAta bilakula sApha kaha rahA hai| hameM kucha tumheM...tuma galatI kara rahe ho, isase hameM matalaba nahIM hai; galatI tabhI hai jaba pakar3I jaae| agara tuma bacakara nikala sakate ho, maje se nikala jaao| magara hama bhI pUrI koziza kareMge pakar3ane kii| __ aparAdha kA matalaba yahI hotA hai ki tumheM pakar3e jAne kA Dara hai; pakar3e jAne kI saMbhAvanA se tuma pIr3ita ho| aura isIlie samAja ne kAnUna banAyA hai, pulisa banAyI hai, adAlata banAyI hai, majisTreTa biThAyA hai| aura itane se bhI kAma nahIM calatA hai, kyoMki itane se bhI tuma dhokhA de sakate ho| Akhira ye saba AdamI haiM, tuma bhI AdamI ho| to kitane hI kuzala biThA do tuma nyAyAdhIza, Akhira cora bhI utanI hI kuzalatA khoja sakatA hai| kitane hI kuzala tuma biThA do pulisa vAle, lekina cora bhI jyAdA kuzala ho sakatA hai| __ saca to yaha hai ki pulisa vAle ko tuma kitanA paisA dete ho! tuma koI bahuta kuzala AdamI nahIM pA skte| majisTreTa ko bhI tuma kyA dete ho! agara koI kuzala AdamI hogA, to majisTreTa honA pasaMda na kregaa| usake lie jiMdagI meM aura bar3e mukAma haiN| vaha jiMdagI meM aura jyAdA pA sakatA hai| majisTreTa jo jiMdagIbhara meM pAegA, vaha eka dAMva meM pA sakatA hai| to jo asalI hoziyAra loga haiM, ve to bAhara raha jAte haiN| unase tuma kaise bacAoge? ve koI na koI rAstA nikAlate rheNge| ve kAnUna meM se dAMva-peMca nikAlate rheNge| to phira samAja ne bhagavAna kI kalpanA kI hai, ki agara tuma yahAM se baca 235

Page #251
esa dhammo sanaMtano jAoge to agale loka meM na baca skoge| agara tuma pulisa vAle kI AMkha se baca jAoge to paramAtmA kI AMkha se na baca skoge| dhyAna rakhanA, vaha hamezA dekha rahA hai, vaha hara jagaha dekha rahA hai| tuma jaba aMdhere meM corI kara rahe ho, taba bhI vaha maujUda hai| vahAM to likhA jA rahA hai| to samAja ne aMtaHkaraNa paidA kiyA tumhAre bhItara, tAki tuma agara baca bhI jAo to bhI bilakula na baca jAo; bhItara koI kahatA hI rahe ki kahIM pakar3e na jAo, kahIM yaha ho na, Aja nahIM kala! aura jaba mauta karIba Ane lagegI, taba tuma ghabar3Ane lagoge ki aba Ane lagA marane kA vakta, aba sAmane khar3A honA hogA, aura jiMdagIbhara jo kiyA thA aba usakA kyA hisAba! hisAba denA pdd'egaa| to jo AdamI baca bhI jAtA hai samAja se, vaha bhI apanI AMkhoM se nahIM baca paataa| __ aparAdha kA matalaba hai, karanA to tuma cAhate the, burA bhI tuma na mAnate the, lekina samAja ne tumheM majabUra kiyA burA mAnane ko| lajjA bar3I aura bAta hai| lajjA kA matalaba hai : sArA samAja bhI kahatA ho ki jhUTha svIkAra hai, corI svIkAra hai, pApa svIkAra hai; phira bhI tuma anubhava karate ho ki bhUla hai, galata hai| isalie nahIM ki koI daMDa dene vAlA hai; isalie nahIM ki koI paramAtmA ke sAmane tumheM javAbadAra honA par3egA; isalie bhI nahIM ki koI aparAdha hai; sirpha isalie ki tumhAre Atmagaurava ke anukUla nahIM, yaha tumhAre hone ke anukUla nahIM; yaha tumhArI pratiSThA ke pratikUla hai| yaha kisI aura ke sAmane tumheM nahIM girA rahA hai, yaha apanI hI AMkhoM meM girAe jA rahA hai| . isalie lajjA bar3I aura bAta hai| lajjA bar3A dhArmika guNa hai| aparAdha jyAdA se jyAdA tumheM gairakAnUnI hone se rokegA; naitika banA degA, lekina dhArmika nhiiN| lajjA tumheM dhArmika bnaaegii| buddha kahate haiM, lekina virale haiM aise puruSa jinake mana meM na karane yogya cIja ko karane se lajjA paidA hotI hai| para aisA hI sabhI ko honA caahie| _ 'jisa taraha uttama ghor3A kor3e ko nahIM saha sktaa|' yaha usakA apamAna hai| tuma uttama ghor3e para kor3A mata calAnA, usakI jarUrata nahIM hai| buddha ne kahA hai, ghor3e kI AtmA ke sAmane sirpha kor3e kI chAyA kAphI hai| kor3A mata uThAnA, kor3e kI chAyA paryApta hai| uttama ghor3e ko izArA kAphI hai| tumhAre bhItara agara thor3I bhI lajjA hai, thor3I bhI manuSya kI mahimA kA bhAva hai, thor3A bhI Atmagaurava hai, agara tumheM thor3A bhI aisA lagatA hai ki yaha jIvana eka mahAna avasara hai, eka mahAna saMpadA hai, eka prasAda hai, ise maiM kSudratA meM na gaMvAUM, to buddha kahate haiM, ghor3e kI taraha, uttama ghor3e kI taraha, tuma bhI lajjAvAna bnnaa| sunA hai maiMne, akabara ke jIvana meM ullekha hai ki cAra vajIroM ne kucha pApa kiyaa| pakar3e ge| cAroM ko usane bulaayaa| pahale ko usane bulAyA aura kahA ki aisA maiMne 236

Page #252
azAMti kI samajha hI zAMti kabhI socA na thA ki tuma karoge! basa itanA hI khaa| kahA jAo! usa AdamI ne jAkara ghara meM AtmahatyA kara lii| yaha kisI ke sAmane bhI na kahA thA, yaha bilakula ekAMta meM huA thaa| itanA hI ki aisA maiMne kabhI socA bhI na thA ki tuma! tuma!! aura kara sakoge! basa bAta khatama ho gyii| dUsare ko usane kArAgRha meM DalavA diyaa--aajnm| vaha ghara aayaa| usane kahA, ghabar3Ao mata, zAma ko maiM pakar3A jAUMgA lekina taba taka maiM iMtajAma kie letA huuN| hara jagaha se nikalane kA upAya hai, jahAM jAne kA upAya hai, vahAM se bAhara Ane kA upAya hai| ghabar3Ao mt| Ajanma kArAvAsa! lekina vaha jelakhAne meM bhI jAkara bAhara nikalane kA upAya khojatA rhaa| tIsare AdamI ko phAMsI kI sajA dI hai| vaha AdamI rizvata khilAkara bhAga niklaa| cauthe AdamI ko kAlA muMha karake gadhe para biThAkara pUrI rAjadhAnI meM ghumvaayaa| magara vaha gadhe para aisA akar3a se baiThA rahA jaisA zobhAyAtrA nikalI ho! . kisI ne akabara ko pUchA ki eka hI daMDa thA, cAroM ne mila kara eka pApa kiyA thA, eka hI jurma kiyA thA, itanA alaga-alaga vyavahAra kyoM? usane kahA, ve alaga-alaga loga the| pahale AdamI se maiMne itanA bhI kahA, usake lie maiM pachatAtA huuN| yaha bhI nahIM kahanA thaa| yaha kor3e kI chAyA bhI jyAdA par3a gyii| usane ghara jAkara AtmahatyA kara lI, bAta khatama ho gyii| maiM pachatAtA hUM, mujhase bhUla ho gyii| maiM AMka na pAyA ThIka se ki yaha AdamI kitanA bahumUlya hai| yaha bAta hI na uThAnI thii| sirpha use uThAkara maiM eka AMkha dekha letA aura ghara bheja detA, basa utanA kAphI thA, kucha kahanA nahIM thaa| maiMne bulAyA, kucha kahanA cAhatA thA aura nahIM kahA, itanA kAphI ho jaataa| use jarUrata se jyAdA daMDa ho gyaa| isakA mujhe pachatAvA hai| dUsare AdamI ko Ajanma bhejA hai, lekina mujhe khabareM mila rahI haiM ki vaha rizvata khilAkara bhAga nikalane kI koziza kara rahA hai, jela ke bAhara Ane kI; bezarma hai| use agara aura bhI jyAdA sajA dI jAe to thor3I hogii| tIsare AdamI ko phAMsI kI sajA dI, lekina vaha bhAga niklaa| jaise kisI taraha kA Atmagaurava nahIM hai| cauthe ko gadhe para nikalavAyA hai, lekina sunate haiM, vaha ghara aisA lauTA hai jaise zobhAyAtrA nikalI ho| bar3A prasanna hai ki sArI rAjadhAnI ne jAna liyaa| zAna se baiThA thA, bar3I bhIr3a sAtha cala rahI thii| kucha loga haiM, jo kahate haiM, badanAma hue to kyA, kucha nAma to hogA hii| buddha kahate haiM, ljjaavaan| vaha jo pahalA AdamI hai, uttama ghor3e kI bhAMti, kor3e kI chAyA basa kAphI hai| aise bano-kor3e dikhAe gae uttama ghor3e kI bhAMti udyamI, saMvegavAna, sNvednshiil| 'zraddhA, zIla, vIrya, samAdhi, dharmavinizcaya, vidyA aura AcAra tathA smRti se saMpanna hokara isa mahAna dukha ko pAra kara skoge|' 237

Page #253
esa dhammo sanaMtano eka-eka zabda bahumUlya hai| zraddhA se buddha kA artha hai : saMdehazUnya citta kI avsthaa| vaisA mata socanA jaisA tumane zraddhA se socA hai| jaba buddha kahate haiM zraddhA, to unakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai : kisI para shrddhaa| unakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai : paramAtmA para zraddhA, yA svayaM buddha para shrddhaa| nahIM, unakA matalaba kevala itanA hai, saMdehazUnya avasthA, jahAM koI saMdeha nhiiN| agara isako tuma ThIka se samajho to isakA artha hogA : apane para zraddhA, aatmshrddhaa| zIla! isa AtmazraddhA kI avasthA se, isa apane para bharose kI avasthA se jo AcaraNa nikale, vahI shiil| lajjA kI pratIti se jo AcaraNa nikale, vahI shiil| ____vIrya! aura isa zIla para agara tumane jIvana ko DhAlA-zraddhA, AtmazraddhA, usase uThA huA zIla, AcaraNa-agara isa AcaraNa meM tumane jIvana ko DhAlA to tuma apane ko sadA UrjasvI paaoge| tuma pAoge tumhAre Upara anaMta UrjA barasa rahI hai, kabhI kama nahIM hotii| kuzIla vyakti sadA hI hArA huA, thakA huA pAtA hai| sabhI vAsanAeM thakAtI haiM, vicalita karatI haiM, ujAr3a jAtI haiN| tuma kabhI bhare-pUre nahIM ho pAte, tuma sadA khAlI-khAlI, rikta-rikta rahate ho, jaise ki pAtra meM kaI cheda hoN| kueM se pAnI bhI bharate ho to zoragula bahuta macatA hai, lekina jaba pAtra lauTatA hai kueM se to khAlI kA khAlI A jAtA hai| pAnI bharatA hai, lekina bharA A nahIM paataa| jisa vyakti ke jIvana meM vyartha, akuzala, na karane yogya kAma samApta ho gae haiM: jo vahI karatA hai jo karane yogya hai, hozapUrvaka karatA hai jo apane karma meM jAgarUka hai, usake jIvana meM vIrya utpanna hotA hai, UrjA utpanna hotI hai| vaha mahA zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai| usake pAsa itanA hotA hai ki bAMTa sakatA hai| usake pAtra se zakti bahane lagatI hai, dUsaroM para barasane lagatI hai| aura aisI hI UrjA kI dazA meM samAdhi saMbhava hai| thake-thake, hAre-hAre, TUTe-TUTe, samAdhi saMbhava nahIM hai| ____ phUla vRkSa meM Ate haiM tabhI jaba vRkSa ke pAsa jarUrata se jyAdA UrjA hotI hai| tumhAre jIvana meM bhI medhA tabhI pragaTa hotI hai, jaba tumhAre pAsa jarUrata se jyAdA UrjA hotI hai| medhA phUla kI bhAMti hai, aura samAdhi to parama phUla hai, AkhirI phUla hai| ____ agara buddhapuruSa tumhArI kAmavAsanA, tumhAre krodha, tumhAre lobha-moha ke viparIta haiM, to sirpha isIlie ki unake mAdhyama se tumhArI zakti kSINa hotI hai, parama phUla nahIM khila paataa| tuma dIna-daridra raha jAte ho| bhikSA-pAtra hI tumhArI AtmA bana pAtI hai, kamala nahIM bana paatii| samAdhi, dharmavinizcaya! aura jo samAdhi ko upalabdha huA, use dharma kA sAkSAtkAra hotA hai| vahI nizcita kara pAtA hai kyA dharma hai| esa dhammo sanaMtano usI kA sAkSAtkAra hai| vidyA! zAstroM se nahIM milatI vidyaa| jisane usa sanAtana niyama ko jAna liyA, 238

Page #254
azAMti kI samajha hI zAMti vahI vidyAvAna hai, vahI jJAnI hai / aura AcAra ! zIla aura AcAra meM pharka hai| zIla taba taka kahate haiM caritra ko jaba taka tuma jAgakara use sAdha rahe ho / AcAra taba kahate haiM jaba tumheM jAge rahane kI bhI jarUrata na rahI, svAbhAvika ho gayA / isalie jo AcAra ko upalabdha hai, use zAstra AcArya kahate haiN| AcArya kA artha hai, jisake jIvana meM aba ceSTA na rhii| agara vaha prema detA hai to ceSTA se nhiiN| kucha aura de hI nahIM sakatA, basa prema hI de sakatA 'hai| agara vaha apanA dhyAna bAMTatA hai, to ceSTA se nhiiN| usake pAsa dhyAna hai labAlaba, vaha bahA jA rahA hai| zIla taba taka hai jaba taka thor3I ceSTA ho, AcAra taba hai jaba ceSTA bhI calI / abhI tuma jaise binA kisI ceSTA ke krodha karate ho, aise hI vaha karuNA karatA hai| abhI tuma jaise binA kisI ceSTA ke kAmavAsanA se bharate ho, aise hI vaha prema ke phUla khilate haiM usameM / abhI jaise binA kisI ceSTA ke tuma dUsare ko dukha dene meM rasa lete ho, aisA hI vaha dUsare ko sukha dene meM rasa letA hai| 'AcAra tathA smRti se saMpanna hokara / ' - smRti kA artha hai, jo maiMne tIsarI bAta tumase kahI prAraMbha meM / karma kA hoza, pahalA caraNa; kartA `kA hoza, dUsarA caraNa; phira sAkSI kA hoza / usako smRti kahate haiM buddha -- AtmasmaraNa / jisako nAnaka, kabIra, dAdU surati kahate haiM, vaha buddha kA hI zabda hai, smRti, jo dhIre-dhIre vikRta ho gyaa| kabIra taka Ate-Ate lokabhASA kA hissA bana gayA aura surati ho gyaa| vaha AkhirI ghar3I hai| jaba tumhAre bhItara kA dIyA jalatA hai satata, avicchinna / uTho, baiTho; soo, jAgo; kucha bhI karo, 1 kucha ceSTA nahIM - bhItara kA dIyA jalatA hI rahatA hai| vaha prakAza tumhAre cAroM tarapha phailatA hI rahatA hai / usa prakAza kA nAma - smRti | - 'inase saMpanna hokara isa mahAdukha ko pAra kara sakoge / ' agara isa gulazane - hastI meM honA hI mukaddara thA to maiM guMcoM kI muTThI meM dile- bulabula huA hotA kisI bhaTake hue rAhI ko detA dAvate - maMjila bAbA kI aMdherI zaba meM jogI kA dIyA hotA hone yogya to eka hI bAta hai, vaha jogI kA dIyA hai ! kisI bhaTake hue rAhI ko detA dAvate - maMjila bAbA kI aMdherI zaba meM jogI kA dIyA hotA agara honA hI merI niyati thI, to kavi ne kahA hai, ki kucha aisI bAta hotI ki aMdherI rAta meM yAtriyoM ko parama lakSya kI tarapha jAne kA nimaMtraNa banatA / kucha aisI bAta hotI ki aMdherI rAta meM jogI kA dIyA hotaa| jisako buddha smRti kahate haiM, vahI hai jogI kA dIyA | 239

Page #255
esa dhammo sanaMtano ho sakate ho| tumhAre atirikta koI aura bAdhA nahIM hai| isalie hone meM ar3acana nahIM hai| honA cAho to ho sakate ho / jo eka ko saMbhava huA hai, vaha sabake lie saMbhava hai| jo eka manuSya ke jIvana meM dIyA jalA hai, vaha sabhI manuSyoM ke jIvana meM vaha dIyA jala sakatA hai| hAM, agara tumhIM use phUMkakara bujhAe cale jAo...! maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki vaha dIyA jalane kI bahuta koziza karatA hai, tuma phUMka-phUMkakara bujhAe cale jAte ho| tuma jalane nahIM dete| aura phira tuma dukha aura dhueM se bhare jIte ho, to rote-cillAte ho| baMda karo ronA - cillAnA ! zikAyata chor3o ! yahAM koI bhI nahIM hai jisase zikAyata ho ske| yahAM koI nahIM hai jisako doSa diyA jA ske| tumhAre atirikta aura koI uttaradAyI nahIM hai| jimmA lo ! jAgo ! aura apane jIvana kA sUtra apane hAtha meM samhAlo ! thor3I-thor3I rozanI bar3hane lgegii| Aja jo bUMda-bUMda kI taraha. hogI, kala sAgara ho jAtA hai| saMdeha chor3o apane pr| haTAo vyartha saMdeha ke jAla ko| kyoMki saMdeha se bhare tuma kucha bhI na kara pAoge, tuma kucha bhI na ho pAoge / bahuta loga sirpha jIte haiM, kucha ho nahIM paate| jIte haiM aura marate haiM; unake bhItara kucha parama jIvana kI jhalaka nahIM A paatii| A sakatI thii| magara koI jabardastI nahIM lA sakatA hai| tuma hI lA sakate ho, basa tuma hI lA sakate ho| isalie samaya kharAba mata karo - na kisI kI zikAyata meM, na kisI ko doSa dene meM, na uttaradAyitva TAlane meM; sArI zakti ko eka bAta para saMlagna karo, eka sUtra para ki tuma jAgane lago ! kucha bhI karo, eka bAta dhyAna rakho ki jAgakara kreNge| hajAra bAra hAroge, koI phikara nahIM; eka hajAra ekavIM bAra jIta jAoge / caTTAna bhI TUTa jAtI hai| aura yaha caTTAna to kevala tumhArI hI AdatoM kI hai| jyoti kI dhAra jarA isa para bahane do| Aja itanA hii| 240

Page #256

Page #257
Atma-svIkAra se tatkSaNa krAMti

Page #258
Atma-svIkAra se tatkSaNa krAMti pahalA prazna: akAraNa jIne kI kalA kA sUtra kyA hai? kRpA karake kheN| kAraNa se jIyo yA akAraNa jIyo, hara hAlata meM tuma akAraNa hI jIte ho| - kAraNa bhalA tuma khoja lo, kAraNa hai nhiiN| kAraNa tumhArA hI AropaNa hai| ise samajhane kI koziza kro| . jIvana kahIM jA nahIM rahA hai, jIvana hai| jIvana kA koI bhaviSya nahIM hai, basa vartamAna hai| vartamAna hI ekamAtra astitva kA DhaMga hai| tuma janme, kyA kAraNa hai ? pUchoge, uljhoge| pUchoge to koI na koI prazna kA uttara dene vAlA bhI mila jAegA; koI na milegA to tuma khuda hI apane mana ko koI uttara dekara samajhA loge| aise hI to sAre darzanazAstra nirmita hue haiN| AdamI ne pUchA-uttara dene vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai-AdamI ne hI pUchA, AdamI ne hI uttara de lie| phira praznoM kI pIr3A se bacane ke lie uttaroM ko samhAlakara rakha liyA, saMjokara rakha liyA, maMjUSAeM banA lIM-veda bane, kurAna-bAibila bnii| AdamI kI becainI samajha meM AtI hai| use lagatA hai, kyoM? kAraNa honA cAhie! para tuma jo bhI kAraNa khojate ho, tumhArA prazna usa kAraNa para bhI utanA hI lAgU 243

Page #259
esa dhammo sanaMtano hotA hai| tuma kahate ho, paramAtmA ne janma diyaa| para kyoM ? paramAtmA ko bhI kyA sUjhI ? kyA artha hai ? na detA to harja kyA thA ? prazna miTA nahIM, prazna vahIM kA vahIM hai, eka kadama pIche haTa gayA / paramAtmA kyoM hai? kyA uttara doge ? tumhAre saba uttara vartulAkAra hoNge| tuma kahoge, paramAtmA isalie hai ki sRSTi kA pAlana kare / aura sRSTi isalie hai ki paramAtmA banAe ! ina uttaroM se tuma kise dhokhA de rahe ho ? jaise aMdherI rAta meM, aMdherI galI meM AdamI gunagunAne lagatA hai gIta / gIta gunagunAne se kucha bhaya miTatA nahIM, lekina apanI hI AvAja sunakara aisA lagatA hai, koI sAtha hai| loga sITI bajAne lagate haiN| sITI bajAne se kisI kA sAtha nahIM ho jaataa| lekina akelepana kA bhaya daba jAtA hai| maraghaTa se kabhI gujare ho aMdherI rAta meM ? nAstika bhI maMtra gunagunAne lagatA hai / * maMtra bhUta-pretoM se rakSA nahIM krte| pahalI to bAta bhUta-preta haiM nahIM, jinase rakSA karanI ho / bhUta-preta tuma gar3hate ho, phira maMtroM se rakSA karate ho| pahale bImArI khar3I karate ho, phira auSadhi khojate ho / phira eka auSadhi kAma na kare to dUsarI auSadhi khojate ho| yahI to darzanazAstra kI sArI bhramaNA hai, viDaMbanA hai / tuma socate ho, prazna bana gayA to uttara honA hI caahie| AdamI prazna banA letA hai, to socatA hai, kahIM na kahIM uttara bhI hogA, jaba prazna hai to uttara bhI hogaa| prazna to koI bhI banA sakate ho| tuma pUcha sakate ho, hare raMga kI gaMdha kyA hai ? prazna bhUla-cUka nahIM hai / bhASA ThIka hai / koI tarkazAstrI nahIM kaha sakatA ki prazna meM kucha galatI hai| hare raMga kI gaMdha kyA hai ? hare raMga se gaMdha kA kyA lenA-denA! magara tumane eka prazna banA liyA, aba tuma uttara kI talAza para cala pdd'e| choTe baccoM ko dekho| choTe bacce jo prazna pUchate haiM, vahI bar3e-bUr3he bhI pUchate haiN| sirpha praznoM kA saMyojana badala jAtA hai| choTe bacce pUchate haiM, vRkSa hare kyoM haiM? kyA karoge ! DI.eca. lArensa ghUmatA thA bagIce meM - eka bahuta mahatvapUrNa vykti| choTA baccA sAtha thA, usane pUchA ki mujhe yaha batAo, vRkSa hare kyoM haiM? DI. eca. lArensa ne usa bacce kI tarapha dekhA, vRkSoM kI tarapha dekhA, apanI tarapha dekhA, aura bolA, hare haiM, kyoMki hare haiN| vaha baccA rAjI ho gayA / uttara mila gayA / para yaha koI uttara huA ? pahale tuma prazna banAkara socate ho, bana gayA prazna to uttara honA caahie| phira prazna kATatA hai, becaina karatA hai| prazna khujalI paidA karatA hai| jaba taka khujalA na lo, caina nahIM milatA / phira koI uttara caahie| to kahIM na kahIM tuma kisI na kisI uttara para rAjI ho jAoge / sabhI loga kinhIM uttaroM para rAjI ho gae haiM- koI hiMdU, koI musalamAna, koI IsAI, koI bauddha / isase tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki inheM uttara mila gae haiM; isase sirpha 244

Page #260
Atma-svIkAra se tatkSaNa krAMti itanA patA calatA hai ki thaka gae haiM apanI becainI se, anyathA prazna vahIM ke vahIM khar3e haiN| prazna to darzanazAstra eka bhI hala nahIM kara paayaa| tuma akAraNa ho| tumhArA janma kyoM huA? koI uttara nahIM hai| akAraNa hone ko svIkAra karane meM ar3acana kyA hai? kahIM to svIkAra karanA hI par3egA, to yahIM svIkAra kara lene meM kyA ar3acana hai? Izvara ko to sabhI dharma kahate haiM, akaarnn| usakA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| to jo bAta Izvara ke lie tuma svIkAra kara lete ho aura tumhAre tarka ko koI ar3acana nahIM AtI, vahI bAta apane ko svIkAra kara lene meM kahAM kaThinAI ho rahI hai? sabhI dharma kahate haiM, Izvara ne jagata ko banAyA; aura pUcho ki Izvara ko kisane banAyA, to nArAja ho jAte haiN| to ve kahate haiM, atiprazna ho gyaa| sImA ke bAhara jA rahe ho| sImA ke bAhara koI bhI nahIM jA rahA hai, sirpha tuma unakI jamIna khIMce le rahe ho| kyoMki agara isa prazna ko ve svIkAra kareM to phira uttara kahIM bhI nahIM hai| agara ve kaheM Izvara ko mahAIzvara ne banAyA, to phira mahAIzvara ko kisane banAyA? yaha to bAta calatI hI rahegI, isakA koI aMta na hogaa| to kahIM to rokanA hI pdd'egaa| ___maiM tumase kahatA hUM, zurU hI kyoM karate ho? jaba rukanA hI par3egA, aura bar3e bhadde DhaMga se rukanA pdd'egaa| tumhAre bar3e se bar3e dArzanika bhI jabardastI tumheM cupa karavAe hue haiN| ___kahate haiM, janaka ne eka bahuta bar3A paMDitoM kA sammelana bulAyA thA aura usameM hajAra gAeM sone se unake sIMga mar3hakara dvAra para khar3I kara dI thI, ki jo jIta jAegA, jo sabhI praznoM ke uttara de degA, jo sabhI ko niSprazna kara degA, ye hajAra gAeM usake lie haiN| zreSThatama gAeM thiiN| unake sIMgoM para sonA car3hA thA, hIre jar3a die the| svabhAvataH paMDita aae| bar3A vivAda mcaa| phira bharI dupaharI meM yAjJavalkya aayaa| use apane para bar3A bharosA rahA hogaa| vaha tArkika thA, mahApaMDita thaa| usane apane ziSyoM ko kahA ki ye gAeM tuma jotakara Azrama le jAo, thaka gayI haiM dhUpa meM khar3e-khar3e, vivAda kA nipaTArA maiM pIche kara luuNgaa| itanA bharosA rahA hogA apane para ki puraskAra pahale le lo! vivAda kA nirNaya to apane pakSa meM hone hI vAlA hai| nizcita hI usane sAre paMDitoM ko harA diyaa| usake ziSya to gAyoM ko jotakara Azrama le ge| janaka bhI bhaucakkA raha gayA, itanA bharosA! lekina eka strI ne use muzkila meM DAla diyaa| jaba sAre paMDita hAra cuke taba eka strI khar3I huI, gArgI usakA nAma thaa| aura usane kahA ki tuma kahate ho, brahma ne sabako samhAlA hai, to brahma ko kisane samhAlA hai? usane yAjJavalkya kI kamajora nasa chU dii| vaha krodha se bhara gyaa| usane kahA, gArgI! jabAna baMda rakha! yaha atiprazna hai| terA sira gira jAegA-yA terA sira girA diyA jaaegaa| upaniSada isa kathA ko yahIM chor3a dete haiN| isake Age kyA huA, patA nhiiN| ho 245

Page #261
esa dhammo sanaMtano sakatA hai usa AdamI kI jabardastI ne usa strI kA muMha baMda kara diyA ho, lekina yaha bAta kucha jIta kI na huii| agara atiprazna hai to pahale hI kaha dete ki eka prazna hai jo na pUcha skoge| to niSprazna to na kara pAe tum| uttara sabhI to na de paae| saMsAra ko kisane samhAlA hai? to kahA, brahma ne| aura gArgI ne kucha galata pUchA? agara samhAlane kA prazna sahI hai to phira paramAtmA ko, brahma ko kisane samhAlA hai--yaha prazna bhI utanA hI saMgata aura sahI hai| gaueM le jAnI thIM, eka bAta! sone para najara thI, eka bAta! lekina yaha to abhadratA ho gyii| _aura sAre paMDita bhI yAjJavalkya se rAjI hue| zAyada puruSa kA ahaMkAra dAMva para laga gayA hogaa| gArgI akelI thI-strI thii| kahate haiM, usake bAda hI striyoM ko veda kA adhyayana karane kI manAhI kara dI gyii| ye betuke prazna uThA detI haiM bIca meN| phira hiMduoM ne striyoM ko veda par3hane kA / maukA na diyaa| na par3heMgI, na isa taraha ke prazna uThA skeNgii| lekina usa strI ne bar3I sIdhI sI bAta pUchI thI, choTe baccoM kI taraha sIdhI bAta pUchI thii| bAta meM kahIM koI galatI na thI, lekina maiM jAnatA hUM, yAjJavalkya kI musIbata thI! agara gArgI sahI hai, to phira sAre prazna aura sAre uttara vyartha ho jAte haiN| phira to sArA darzanazAstra kA vyavasAya vyartha ho jAtA hai| maiM tumheM yahI kaha rahA hUM ki kisI bhAMti tuma darzana se mukta ho jAo, to tuma jJAna ko upalabdha hooge| ye phalasaphA kI UMcI bAteM, basa mAlUma hotI haiM UMcI haiN| inakI buniyAda kahIM nhiiN| ye bhavana tAza ke pattoM ke bhavana haiN| havA kA jarA sA jhoMkA-gArgI kA choTA sA prazna-bhavana gira gayA! krodha uTha aayaa| maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA haM, na to tumhAre janma kA koI kAraNa hai, na tumhAre jIvana kA koI kAraNa hai| vRkSa hare haiM, kyoMki hare haiN| tuma jI rahe ho, kyoMki tuma jI rahe ho| tumheM merI bAta jarA kaThina lgegii| kyoMki tuma mere pAsa bhI uttara khojane Ae ho| maiM tumheM uttara dene ko utsuka nahIM huuN| maiM tumhAre prazna ko girA dene meM utsuka hUM, uttara dene meM utsuka nahIM huuN| kyoMki uttara to maiM koI bhI dUMgA, prazna thor3e dina meM phira rAstA banAkara khar3A ho jaaegaa| aura maiM tumase yaha nahIM kahanA cAhatA ki tumhArA prazna atiprazna hai| aisI behUdagI maiM na karUMgA! aisI abhadratA, jo yAjJavalkya ne kI, mujhase na ho sakegI! maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tumhArA prazna atiprazna nahIM hai, nirarthaka hai| itanA nirarthaka hai ki usake uttara kI khoja meM jAnA jarUrI nahIM hai| gae, to khAlI hAtha hI lauttoge| jIvana hai| jIvana ko paramAtmA kaho, koI pharka nahIM par3atA-nAma kI bAta hai| nAma tumhArI mauj| tumhArI pasaMdagI kI bAta hai| Izvara kaho; para Izvara hai| aura isa hai se gahare jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| yaha hai AtyaMtika rUpa se gaharA hai| isa hai kI koI thAha nhiiN| tuma yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki yaha hai kahAM samhalA hai ! mAnA gaharA 246

Page #262
Atma-svIkAra se tatkSaNa krAMti hai, lekina kahIM to thAha hogii| nahIM, koI thAha nhiiN| jIvana athAha hai| na isake pIche koI kAraNa khojA jA sakatA hai, na isake Age koI bhaviSya khojA jA sakatA hai| basa jIvana abhI aura yahIM hai| __ hAM, tumheM becainI lagatI ho to kAraNa khoja lo, lekina kAraNa khilaune haiN| praur3ha honA caahie| praur3ha vyakti maiM use kahatA hUM jisane praznoM kI vyarthatA samajhakara praznoM kA tyAga kara diyaa| use maiM praur3ha kahatA huuN| jo abhI prazna pUche calA jAtA hai aura socatA hai ki uttara hoMge kahIM, vaha abhI baccA hai| abhI usane jIvana kA buniyAdI pATha bhI nahIM sIkhA, ki jIvana hai-akAraNa! tumheM ar3acana kyA hai akAraNa ko svIkAra karane meM? pakSI gIta gA rahe haiM, kisI kAraNa se? vRkSoM meM phUla lage haiM, kisI kAraNa se? cAMda-tAre ghUma rahe haiM, kisI kAraNa se? yaha tumheM khujalAhaTa kyA hai ki kAraNa honA cAhie? phira agara maiM koI kAraNa batA dUM to tuma cupa ho jAoge? agara maiM kaha dUM, yaha paramAtmA kI lIlA hai, yaha koI uttara huA! yahI tumhAre jJAnI tumheM uttara de rahe haiM, paramAtmA kI lIlA hai! aura tuma pUchate nahIM ki lIlA! kisalie? yaha paramAtmA binA lIlA ke nahIM raha sakatA, isako kucha ar3acana hai? isako kucha becainI hai? yaha binA lIlA ke zAMta nahIM baiTha sakatA? mahAtmA to saba zAMta baiThanA sikhAte haiN| paramAtmA hI zAMta nahIM baiTha pA rahA hai, to hama garIba AdamiyoM kA kyA! yaha lIlA kyoM? hamase to kahA jAtA hai, saMsAra chor3o; khuda saMsAra kI lIlA kara rahA hai? yaha bAta bar3I ajIba sI lagatI hai| hamase to kahA jAtA hai, tyAgo, yaha saba ar3acana hai, AvAgamana se chuTakArA karo, aura yaha AvAgamana banAe calA jAtA hai ? agara kahIM koI jurmI hai aura kisI ne koI mahAghAta, mahApApa kiyA hai, to yaha paramAtmA hai| yaha jAla kyoM racatA hai? aura jJAnI kahate haiM, lIlA hai| tuma jarA lIlA zabda ko to samajho! lIlA kA matalaba hI yaha huA ki akAraNa hai| lIlA kahane kA matalaba hI yaha huA ki jJAniyoM ke pAsa koI uttara nahIM hai| ve kaha rahe haiM, kSamA karo, aba mata pUcho, saba lIlA hai! magara lIlA kahane se aisA lagatA hai, unhoMne uttara diyA, jaise unhoMne batA diyaa| magara tuma pUcho prazna ko phira, lIlA kyoM? kisa kAraNa? AdamI dukha bhogatA hai to pUchatA hai, kisa kAraNa? jJAnI tathAkathita jJAnI, kyoMki maiM nahIM mAnatA ki koI jJAnI aise kAraNa batAegA jo nahIM haiM to jJAnI kahate haiM, pichale janma meM pApa kiyA hogaa| aba bar3A majA hai, tuma rAjI ho jAte ho| yahAM dukha samajhAe meM nahIM AtA thA, samajhane meM nahIM AtA thA, kyoM dukha bhoga rahA hUM! kisI ko satAyA nahIM, kisI ko mArA nahIM, pITA nahIM, dukha kyoM bhoga rahA hUM! jJAnI kahate haiM, pichale janma meM bure karma 247

Page #263
esa dhammo sanaMtano kie hoNge| tuma rAjI ho ge| tuma yaha nahIM pUchate ki pichale janma meM bure karma kyoM kie hoMge? to jJAnI aura pichale janma meM le jAeMge, lekina kahAM taka le jAeMge! tuma calate hI calo puuchte| tuma kaho, kabhI to zuruAta huI hogI, hama yaha pUchate haiM ki zuruAta kyoM huI? ___jaba tuma pUchate ho ki maiM Aja dukhI hUM, taba tumhAre isa prazna meM yaha chipA hai ki dukha prAraMbha kyoM huA? yaha bhI koI bAta huI ki tumane kaha diyA, agale janma meM pApa kie the, isalie dukha bhoga rahe ho! pichale janma meM pApa kyoM kie the? aura pichale janma meM kie hoMge aura pichale janma meM kie hoMge! calate clo| tuma jJAniyoM ko thkaao| tuma unako usa jagaha le Ao jahAM ve nArAja hokara khar3e ho jAeM aura kaheM ki atiprazna ho gayA! gArgI! sira gira jAegA!! aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, hara jJAnI ko tuma isa jagaha para le Aoge; jahAM yAjJavalkya A gayA, vahAM dUsare jJAnI na TikeMge-tuma jarA pachate clo| maiM choTA thA to kahIM bhI sAdhu-mahAtmAoM kI sabhA ho, pahuMca jAtA thaa| to eka upadrava hone lgaa| mujhe dekhakara hI sabhA ke Ayojaka becaina hone lagate ki yaha kucha na kucha puuchegaa| phira to mahAtmA bhI mujhe pahacAnane lge| ve kahate, vaha chokarA A gayA, usako bAhara karo! ___ eka choTe bacce ke uttara nahIM de pAte ho, kaisA mahAtmApana hai! eka choTe bacce ko rAjI nahIM kara pAte ho, samajhA nahIM pAte ho, kisako samajhAne cale ho! to aisA lagatA hai, jo samajhane ko baiThe haiM, ve samajhane ko vastutaH gahare utsaka nahIM haiM: ve kisI taraha kI lIpApotI karane ko utsuka haiM, samajhA lenA cAhate haiM, jaldI meM haiM; kucha bhI mAnane ko rAjI ho jAte haiM, kucha bhI kaho ve svIkAra kara lete haiM, sira hilA dete haiM ki ThIka hogaa| tuma jarA apanI isa vRtti ko ThIka se smjho| jarA phira se AMkha kholakara dekho| yaha kAraNa ko pUcho mt| kAraNa kahIM hai nhiiN| astitva akAraNa hai| aura isIlie itanA suMdara hai| akAraNa kA artha yaha hotA hai ki isake hone ke lie koI vajaha na thI, bevajaha hai| jaba koI cIja bevajaha hotI hai, to asIma hotI hai| jaba koI cIja bevajaha hotI hai, to usa para kahIM bhI koI sImA nahIM hotI, ho nahIM sktii| kAraNa sImA banAtA hai| jarA dekho, kahIM sImA dikhAyI par3atI hai isa astitva meM? rUpAMtaraNa hotA rahatA hai, sImA koI nhiiN| rUpa badalate rahate haiM, khela jArI rahatA hai| kAraNa hotA to kabhI kA cuka na gayA hotA! thor3A soco, kitane anaMta kAla se jagata hai! yaha kaisA kAraNa hai jo aba taka cuka nahIM gayA! phira kabhI to cuka jAegA. kaarnn| jaba kAraNa cuka jAegA to jagata bhI cuka jaaegaa| tuma soca bhI sakate ho, jagata cuka jAegA? kucha to hogaa| nA-kucha hogA, to bhI to kucha hogaa| zUnya bhI to kucha hai! 248

Page #264
Atma-svIkAra se tatkSaNa krAMti isalie maiM tumase eka gaharI bAta kahatA hUM, yahAM koI kAraNa nahIM hai! hAM, tumheM binA kAraNa ke jInA kaThina mAlUma par3atA ho-yaha tumhArI majabUrI hai to tuma koI kAraNa pakar3a lo ki Izvara ko khojane ke lie jIvana hai| para bar3A majA yaha hai ki khoyA kisalie hai| kucha loga haiM, jo kahate haiM, Izvara ko khojane ke lie jIvana hai| yaha bhI bar3A majA hai| to yaha Izvara pragaTa hI kyoM nahIM ho jAtA, mAmalA khatama karo! kyoM vyartha logoM ko parezAna kara rahe ho! inakI AMkhoM ke AMsU use dikhAyI nahIM par3ate? inake jIvana kA bhayaMkara dukha use dikhAyI nahIM par3atA? inakA saMtApa dikhAyI nahIM par3atA? ve chipe jA rahe haiM! ina janAba ko bhI khUba sUjhI! hajarata aba to bAhara A jAo! khUba rulA liyA ina logoM ko| nahIM, jIvana isalie hai ki Izvara ko khojo! magara khoyA kaise? kucha kahate haiM, jIvana isalie hai, saccaritravAna bno| ki duzcaritravAna kaise bane? ye saba bAteM haiN| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jIvana basa jIvana ke lie hai| honA hone ke lie hai| kisI ne I.I.kamiMga se, eka bahuta mahatvapUrNa kavi se pUchA, tumhArI kavitAoM kA artha kyA hai? usane sira ThoMka liyA apnaa| usane kahA, phUloM se koI nahIM pUchatA ki tumhArA artha kyA hai! merI jAna ke pIche kyoM par3e ho? cAMda-tAroM se koI nahIM pUchatA ki tumhArA artha kyA hai! jaba cAMda-tAre binA artha ke ho sakate haiM aura phUla binA artha ke ho sakate haiM, to merI kavitA ko artha batAne kI jarUrata kyA? paramAtmA se kyoM nahIM pUchate ki tumhArA artha kyA hai ? jaba sArA astitva binA artha ke hai aura bar3e maje se hai aura kahIM koI ar3acana nahIM A rahI, to mujha garIba ke kyoM pIche par3ate ho? majhe patA nahIM hai| kUlarija se, eka dUsare mahAkavi se, kisI ne pUchA ki tumhArI kavitAoM kA artha...! eka kavitA ulajha gayI hai aura maiM sulajhA nahIM pAtA huuN| usane kahA ki jaba likhI thI, do AdamiyoM ko patA thA, aba eka ko hI patA hai| pUchA ki ve kauna do AdamI the| usane kahA, mujhe aura paramAtmA ko patA thA, jaba likhI thI; aba usako hI patA hai| aba mujhe bhI patA nahIM hai| maiM khuda hI usase pUchatA hUM ki kucha to bola, isakA artha kyA hai! ___ tuma matalaba samajha rahe ho? matalaba sApha hai| artha pUchane kI bAta hI thor3I nAsamajhI se bharI huI hai| koI artha nahIM hai| isako tuma yaha mata samajha lenA ki jIvana arthahIna hai| kyoMki arthahInatA bhI artha kI hI tulanA meM ho sakatI hai| yahAM artha hai hI nahIM, to arthahInatA kaise hogI? garIbI, dhana ho to ho sakatI hai; dhana ho hI na to garIbI kaise hogI! garIbI ke lie amIrI honI jarUrI hai| arthahInatA ke lie artha honA jarUrI hai| yahAM artha hai hI nahIM to arthahInatA kaisI! basa, hai| akaarnn| bebuujh| yahI isakA rahasya honA hai| 249

Page #265
esa dhammo sanaMtano isalie tuma lAkha sira paTako, uttara na pA skoge| sira tor3a loge apnaa| hAM, ghabar3A jAo sira paTakate-paTakate aura kisI bhI uttara ko bahAnA banAkara apane ko samajhA lo-bAta dasarI hai| jinake pAsa uttara haiM, ve aise loga haiM jinakI khoja pUrI nahIM hai| jinake pAsa uttara haiM, ve kamajora loga haiM, kAyara haiN| jinake pAsa uttara haiM, ve aise loga haiM jo khoja para Age na jA sake aura jinhoMne kahIM par3Ava banA liyA aura kahA ki maMjila A gyii| thaka gae! ___ maiM thakA nahIM huuN| mere pAsa koI uttara nahIM hai| merI koI maMjila banAne kI taiyArI nahIM hai| kyoMki maiM mAnatA hUM, yAtrA hI maMjila hai| maje se clo| kahIM pahuMcanA thor3e hI hai; calane meM hI majA hai| pahuMcane kI bAta hI kamajorI kI sUcaka hai| loga pahuMcane kI bar3I jaldI meM haiN| kyoM? tumheM isa rAste para majA nahIM A rahA . hai? tumheM cAroM tarapha khile phUla dikhAyI nahIM par3ate? ye vRkSoM kI chAyA, ye hariyAlI, ye pakSiyoM ke gIta, yaha kalarava-isameM tumheM majA nahIM AtA? tuma kahate ho, hameM to maMjila para pahuMcanA hai| tumane kabhI pharka dekhA? tuma bAjAra jAte ho, dukAna pahuMcanA hai; taba bhI tuma usI rAste se gujarate ho, lekina taba na to vRkSa dikhAyI par3ate, na sUraja dikhAyI par3atA, na pakSiyoM ke gIta sunAyI par3ate-tuma jaldI meM ho, tumheM kahIM pahuMcanA hai| phira eka subaha tuma ghUmane nikalate ho, yA sAMjha ghUmane nikalate ho; kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM, ghUmane nikale ho, tapharIha ke lie; taba acAnaka tumhAre hone kA guNadharma alaga hotA hai, tumhAre hone kI kalA hI aura hotI hai! tuma jyAdA khule hote ho| pakSiyoM kI AvAja bhI sunate ho, kisI vRkSa ke nIce do kSaNa ruka bhI jAte ho| kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM hai| kisI puliyA para baiTha bhI jAte ho, sustA bhI lete ho| kahIM se bhI lauTa par3ate ho| koI rekhA thor3e hI hai| koI baMdhana nahIM hai| taba tumheM saraja bhI dikhAyI par3atA hai, pakSiyoM se bhI thor3A saMbaMdha banatA hai, ghAsa kI hariyAlI bhI dikhAyI par3atI hai, khile phUloM kA raMga bhI mAlUma hotA hai|| yahI rAstA hai, jisa para tuma dukAna jAne ke lie bhI jAte the| yahI rAstA hai, isa para tuma maMdira bhI jA sakate ho| lekina maMdira jAo ki dukAna jAo, bAjAra jAo ki prArthanAgRha meM jAo-agara tuma kahIM jA rahe ho, to yAtrA se cUka jAte ho; najara tumhArI kahIM aura lagI hai| yahAM nahIM ho skte| kahIM aura ho, anupasthita ho| aura isa anupasthiti ko hI maiM adharma kahatA hUM, yahI mUrchA hai| hoza kA artha hai : abhI aura yhaaN| eka gIta tumase kahUM: yaha samaya dubArA lauTa nahIM AegA bharanA hai to tuma mAMga milana kI abhI bharo 250

Page #266
Atma-svIkAra se tatkSaNa krAMti jaba taka zyAmA ke mauna-mahala kA svapna-dvAra khaTakAe A rAjA dina ke kolAhala kA taba taka uTha gAgara meM uMDela lo gaMgAjala AMgana-chAe isa binA bulAe bAdala kA hai bar3A niThura nirdayI samaya kA saudAgara rakhatA hai nahIM udhAra phUla muTThIbhara bhI puravAI aise phira na jhUmakara gAegI haranA hai to tuma dAha jalana kI abhI haro yaha samaya dubArA lauTa nahIM AegA bharanA hai to tuma mAMga milana kI abhI bharo agara vivAha racAnA ho to abhii| prema karanA ho, abhii| gIta gAnA ho, abhii| nAcanA ho, abhii| prArthanA, pUjA, abhii| agara jInA ho to abhii| maranA ho to kala bhI ho sakatA hai| marane ko kala para TAlA jA sakatA hai| koI abhI maratA hai? loga sabhI kala marate haiN| abhI to jInA hai| abhI to jIvana hai| ___jaba maiM tumase kahatA hUM, akAraNa jIyo, to maiM kahatA hUM, lakSya mata bnaao| kyoMki lakSya banAyA ki tumane tairanA zurU kiyaa| taire ki tuma dhAra se ldd'e| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, akAraNa jIyo, to maiM kahatA hUM, bho| dhAra se lar3o mt| dhAra ko duzmana mata banAo, dostI saadho| dhAra para savAra ho jaao| dhAra ke sAtha bho| dhAra jahAM le jAe, clo| apanA koI alaga se vyaktigata lakSya nirdhArita mata kro| niyati bUMda kI kyA! hogI sAgara kI kucha, bUMda ko prayojana kyA! aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, sAgara kI bhI nahIM, kyoMki sAgara bhI bUMdoM kA jor3a hai| jaba bUMda kI hI nahIM, to sAgara kI bhI kyA hogI! sAgara kA garjana-tarjana suno-abhI hai| tuma isa gaharI abhI ko phcaano| yaha kSaNa jo abhI maujUda hai, isameM tuma DubakI lo| taba taka uTha gAgara meM uMDela lo gaMgAjala AMgana-chAe isa binA bulAe bAdala kA yaha tumane bulAyA bhI na thA, binA bulAe AyA hai| yaha jIvana tumane mAMgA bhI na thA, binA mAMgA milA hai| yaha prasAda hai| isakI tumane koI kamAI bhI na kI thI; yaha tumheM yUM hI milA hai| dhanyavAda do! kAraNa pUchate ho? saubhAgya anubhava karo! aura tuma para koI kAraNa kA baMdhana nahIM hai| lekina ahaMkAra kAraNa cAhatA hai| ahaMkAra kahatA hai, agara kAraNa nahIM hai, to phira maiM kaise hoUMgA? maiM ho hI sakatA hai kAraNa ke AdhAra pr| ahaMkAra kahatA hai, yaha na calegA, tairuuNgaa| agara bahaMgA to maiM to gyaa| tuma jarA soco! nadI kI dhAra meM baha cale, jahAM dhAra le calI vahIM cale; dhAra DubAe to ThIka, dhAra bacAe to ThIka-to phira tumhArA ahaMkAra kahAM rahegA? 251

Page #267
esa dhammo sanaMtano ahaMkAra kahegA, kyA nAmardagI karate ho, lar3o! dhAra se ulaTe baho! majA lo lar3ane kA! dhAra se hAre jA rahe ho| vijaya karanI hai! saMgharSa karanA hai! jUjhanA hai! DAyalAna thAmasa kA eka gIta hai-apane pitA kI mRtyu para likhA hai--usameM likhA hai, binA jUjhe mata mro| jUjho! lar3o! yaha jo aMdherI rAta A rahI hai, binA jUjhe mata samarpaNa kro| lar3o! ___ pitA mara rahA hai| yaha Adhunika AdamI kA dRSTikoNa hai, yA kaho pAzcAtya dRSTikoNa hai, vahI Adhunika AdamI kA dRSTikoNa ho gayA hai : lar3o-mauta se bhI! aise hI mata samarpaNa karo! aMdherI rAta AtI hai to jUjho, aise hI mata chor3a do| AkhirI Takkara do! aura yahI kara rahA hai aadmii| jIvanabhara lar3atA hai, marane lagatA hai to bhI lar3atA hai| jIvana bhI kurUpa ho jAtA hai, mRtyu bhI kurUpa ho jAtI hai| ____ maiM tumase kahatA hUM, lar3o mata, bho| lar3akara tuma haaroge| baho-tumhArI jIta sunizcita hai| bahane vAle ko kabhI koI harAyA hai? yahI to lAotse aura buddhapuruSoM ke vacana haiN-bho| tuma lar3anA cAhate ho, tuma dharma ke nAma para bhI lar3anA cAhate ho| tumane dharma ke nAma para jinakI pUjA kI aba taka, agara gaura se dekhoge to lar3ane vAloM kI pUjA kI hai, bahane vAloM kI nhiiN| kyoMki vahAM bhI ahaMkAra ko hI tuma siMhAsana para rakhate ho| koI upavAsa kara rahA hai, tuma kahate ho, ahA! mahAsaMta kA darzana huaa| koI dhUpa meM tapa rahA hai, tuma jhuke, phira tumase nahIM rukA jaataa| phira caraNa chue, tumase nahIM rukA jaataa| dhUpa meM tapa rahA hai! yahI tuma bhI cAhate ho ki tuma bhI kara skte| tuma jarA kamajora ho, lekina socate ho, kabhI na kabhI samaya AegA jaba tuma bhI Takkara doge astitva ko| bahate AdamI ke tuma caraNa chUkara praNAma karoge? dhUpa se haTakara vRkSa kI chAyA meM zAMti se baiThA ho, use tuma namaskAra karoge? kAMToM para soyA AdamI namaskAra kA pAtra ho jAtA mAlUma par3atA hai| yahI tumhArI bhI AkAMkSA hai| tuma kahate ho, tuma jarA Age ho, tuma hamase jarA Age pahuMca gae, tumane vaha kara liyA jo hama karanA cAhate the-kama se kama hamArA namaskAra svIkAra kro| hama bhI yahI AkAMkSA lie jIte haiN| Takkara denI hai! ___Takkara se ahaMkAra bar3hatA hai| maiM hUM, agara lar3atA huuN| agara nahIM lar3atA hUM, maiM gyaa| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, dharma kA AdhAra sUtra hai : smrpnn| isalie tumase meM kahatA hUM, koI kAraNa nahIM hai| tumheM meM bar3I ar3acana meM DAla rahA huuN| bar3A sugama hotA, tumheM maiM kaha detA, yaha rahA kAraNa, yaha rahA nakzA, yaha hai pahuMcane kA raastaa-ldd'o| vrata, upavAsa, niyama! tuma kahate, bilakula ThIka! cAhe tuma lar3ate, na lar3ate, nakzA samhAlakara chAtI se rakha lete-kabhI jaba AegA avasara, lar3a leNge| 252

Page #268
Atma-svIkAra se tatkSaNa krAMti - maiM tumase kahatA hUM, kahIM kucha lar3ane ko nahIM hai| jIvana ko mitra jaano| jIvana mitra hai| tuma usI se Ae, kisase lar3a rahe ho? tuma usI meM janme, kisase lar3a rahe ho? tuma machalI ho isa sAgara kii| yaha sAgara tumhArA hai| tuma isa sAgara ke ho| tuma ye phAsale chor3o, duI chor3o, lar3ane vAlI bAta chodd'o| tuma isa sAgara meM jIo AnaMda se, ahobhAva se| kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM hai| tuma jahAM ho, vahIM jAganA hai| dUsarA prazna: Apane tIna svarNapAtroM vAlI bodha kathA kahI, jisameM guru ne usa ziSya ko svIkAra kiyA jisane svarNapAtra ke sAtha samyaka vyavahAra kiyA thaa| lekina maiM to una do ziSyoM jaisA hUM jinhoMne svarNapAtra ko yA to gaMdA chor3a diyA, yA tor3a diyaa| phira bhI Apane kisa AdhAra para svIkAra kiyA mujhako? kRpayA smjhaaeN| | maiM yadi usa phakIra kI jagaha hotA, to jise usane svIkAra kiyA thA, use chor3akara bAkI do ko svIkAra kara letaa| kyoMki jise usane svIkAra kiyA thA, vaha to usake binA bhI pahuMca jaaegaa| aura jinheM usane asvIkAra kara diyA, ve usake binA na pahuMca skeNge| usane to kucha aisA kiyA ki jaise cikitsaka svastha AdamI ko svIkAra kara le aura asvastha ko kaha de ki tuma to ho bImAra, hama tumheM svIkAra na kreNge| lekina cikitsaka kA prayojana kyA hai? vaha bImAra ke lie hai| svastha ko aMgIkAra kara liyA, bImAra ko vidA kara diyA-yaha koI cikitsAzAstra DhuA! sugama ko svIkAra kara liyaa| usa AdamI ke sAtha koI ar3acana na thii| vaha sApha-sutharA thA hii| kucha karanA na thaa| guru ne apanI jhaMjhaTa bcaayii| guru ne apanA dRSTikoNa jAhira kiyA ki maiM jhaMjhaTa meM nahIM par3anA caahtaa| __maiM koI jhaMjhaTa bacAne ko utsuka nahIM huuN| jhaMjhaTa AtI ho to maiM bahatA hUM, svIkAra karatA huuN| jaba jhaMjhaTa khuda hI A rahI ho to maiM inakAra karane vAlA kauna! bar3e jhaMjhaTI loga A jAte haiM saMnyAsa lene; maiM kahatA hUM, lo! tumheM koI aura degA bhI nhiiN| mere atirikta tumhArA saMnyAsa saMbhava nahIM hai| lekina maiM khuza hUM, kyoMki yahI to majA hai| usa guru ne to aisA kiyA jaise koI moma kI mUrti banAtA ho| yaha koI jyAdA dera Tikane vAlI mUrti nahIM hai-moma kI hai, bar3I sugama hai| merA rasa pattharoM meM mUrti khodane meM hai| jo apane se hI pahuMca jAeMge unako sAtha dene kA kyA prayojana hai! jo 253

Page #269
esa dhammo sanaMtano apane se na pahaMca pAeMge unake hAtha meM hAtha dene kA kucha artha hai, kucha sAra hai| ___maiM tumase kahatA hUM, vaha vyakti to pahuMca hI jAtA; usake pAsa to sUjha sApha thI, dRSTi spaSTa thii| usake pAsa karane jaisA aba kucha thA nahIM bahuta, saba huA hI thaa| jina do ko inakAra kara diyA ve bhI talAza meM the, anyathA Ate nhiiN| unheM inakAra karane meM zobhA nahIM rhii| guru gaNitajJa thA; hoziyAra to thA, lekina guru kI zobhA kho gyii| to tuma pUchate ho ki tumheM maiMne kisa AdhAra para svIkAra kiyA hai| tumhArA pUchanA merI samajha meM AtA hai| tuma khuda hI apane ko svIkAra nahIM karate ho aura maiMne tumheM svIkAra kiyA hai--isalie savAla uThatA hai ki kisa AdhAra para! ___ maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jaba maiMne tumheM svIkAra kiyA, tuma bhI apane ko svIkAra kro| kyoMki tumhArI svIkRti se hI tumhArA sUryodaya hogaa| jaba taka tuma apane se lar3ate rahoge, apane ko asvIkAra karate rahoge, niMdA karate rahoge, taba taka tuma kaise rUpAMtarita hooge? niMdA kA artha hotA hai, tumane bAMTa diyA apane ko do khaMDoM meN| eka hisse ko kahA niMdita hai aura eka hisse ko siratAja bnaayaa| yaha tuma hI ho donoN| jisakI niMdA karate ho vaha bhI tumhI ho, jo niMdA kara rahA hai vaha bhI tumhI ho| aba yaha jo tumane dvaita apane bhItara khar3A kara liyA, yaha jo tumane do Tukar3e kara die apane, yaha tuma khaMDa-khaMDa ho gae-aba tumhAre jIvana kA sArA saMgIta na kho jAe to aura kyA ho! to merI pahalI zikSA yaha hai ki tuma ye khaMDa samApta karo, niMdA,chor3o! svIkAra kro| yaha asvIkAra lar3anA hai| svIkAra samarpaNa hai| maiM kahatA hUM, rAjI ho jAo, tuma jaise ho| kyA karoge? prabhu ne tumheM aisA bnaayaa| tuma jaba apanI niMdA kara rahe ho taba tuma samasta kI bhI niMdA kara rahe ho| tuma kaha rahe ho ki yaha mujhe aisA kyoM banAyA? tumhArI zikAyata yaha hai ki tuma yaha kaha rahe ho ki mujhe kisI aura DhaMga kA banAnA thaa| mujhe buddha kyoM na banAyA! mahAvIra kyoM na banAyA! yaha mujhe tumane kyA banA diyA? / ___ kisase zikAyata kara rahe ho? vahAM koI bhI nahIM, jo tumhArI zikAyata sune| aura kisI ne banAyA thor3e hI hai| tuma hue ho| koI jimmevAra nahIM hai| aura paramAtmA ne tumheM apane se alaga thor3e hI banAyA hai, paramAtmA kI tuma eka lahara ho| tuma hue ho| svIkAra kro| asvIkAra karane meM kucha sAra nahIM hai| asvIkAra karake tuma lar3oge, parezAna hooge; vyathita, becaina hooge| jo kSaNa saubhAgya ke ho sakate the, durbhAgya ke ho jaaeNge| aura jahAM mahAsaMgIta paidA ho sakatA thA, vahAM tuma vINA kI niMdA meM hI par3e-par3e vINA ko tor3a ddaaloge| tor3o mata vINA ko| agara tAra thor3e DhIle hoM, thor3e kso| tAra bahuta kase hoM, thor3e DhIle kro| aura jo bhI tuma ho, yahI tuma ho; isase anyathA tuma ho nahIM skte| isalie 254

Page #270
Atma-svIkAra se tatkSaNa krAMti kisa bAta kI cAhanA kara rahe ho? kisa bAta se tulanA kara rahe ho? aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tuma jaise ho.bhale ho| yaha astitva doharAtA nhiiN| yaha astitva bar3A sRjanAtmaka hai, bar3A maulika hai| isIlie to rAma phira paidA nahIM hote, kRSNa phira paidA nahIM hote| eka daphA isa astitva meM jo paidA huaa-huaa| isalie to hamAre pAsa eka bar3A mahatvapUrNa dRSTikoNa hai aura vaha yaha hai ki jo pUrA ho gayA, vaha lauTatA nhiiN| pUrNapuruSa sadA ke lie kho jAtA hai| isakA kyA artha huA? isakA artha huA ki aba usako lauTane kI koI jarUrata bhI na rhii| doharane kA to savAla hI nahIM hai| yaha astitva hara lahara ko nayA-nayA hI banAtA hai| ye koI phorDa ke kArakhAne se nikalI kAreM nahIM haiM ki lagA do lAkha kAreM eka silasile meM eka jaisii| ye AdamI haiN| yahAM prakRti meM kucha bhI doharatA nhiiN| tuma jarA jAo, eka pattA tor3a lo aura ThIka usa jaisA pattA tuma sAre pRthvI ke jaMgala chAna DAlo, na khoja paaoge| ThIka usa jaisA pattA na pA skoge| jAo rAste para, eka kaMkar3a uThA lo| ThIka isa jaisA kaMkar3a, tuma pRthvI aura cAMda-tAre saba khoja DAlo, tuma dubArA na paaoge| yaha astitva doharAtA hI nhiiN| yaha astitva maulika hai| punarukti nahIM krtaa| isalie to itanA suMdara hai| - tuma punarukti nahIM ho kisI kii| lekina tuma tulanA kara rahe ho; tuma kahate ho, buddha kyoM na banAyA! aba tuma muzkila meM pdd'e| aba jo hisse tumheM buddha jaise nahIM mAlUma par3ate, unakI tuma niMdA karate ho; aura jo hisse buddha jaise mAlUma par3ate haiM, unake dvArA niMdA karate ho| aba tumane apane ko baaNttaa| tuma eka na rhe| aura tuma eka hI ho| tuma apane ko bAMTa na skoge| jo khUna tumhAre paira meM bahatA hai vahI tumhAre mastiSka meM bahatA hai; tuma kahIM bIca meM dhArA ko kATa na skoge| akhaMDa ho tum| jur3e ho, eka ho| ikAI ho| * niMdA chor3o! niMdA dvaita meM le jAtI hai; svIkAra advaita meN| aura jaba tuma apane bhItara hI advaita ko na pA sakoge to aura kahAM pAoge? isa choTI sI tumhArI jIvana kI dhArA meM to advaita ko sAdha lo! phira vahI dRSTikoNa phailA lenA sAre astitva pr| jo apane meM pA letA hai advaita ko, vaha acAnaka saba meM advaita ko dekhanA zurU kara detA hai| maiM samajhatA hUM, tumhArA prazna uThatA hai tumhArI gaharI AtmaniMdA se| aura tumheM tathAkathita dharmaguruoM ne yahI sikhAyA hai--pApI ho, niMdita ho, naraka jAne yogya ho! suna-sunakara unakI bAteM tumheM bhI jaMca gayI haiN| bAra-bAra sunane se tumhAre mana meM bhI baiTha gayI haiN| bAra-bAra punarukti se jhUTha bhI saca ho gae haiN| __maiM tumase kahatA hUM, na tuma pApI ho, na tuma narka meM jAne yogya ho| narka meM jAne yogya hote to narka meM hote| pApI hote to yahAM kaise hote! pApI tuma nahIM ho| tuma tuma 255

Page #271
esa dhammo sanaMtano ho / kisI bhI tulanA se ar3acana meM par3oge | sabhI tulanAeM jhaMjhaTa kA kAraNa bana jAtI haiN| agara tumane mAna liyA ki tumhArI nAka ko tulanA karanI hai... kisI kI laMbI nAka, tumhArI choTI - aba kyA karanA ! kisI kI choTI, tumhArI bar3I - aba kyA karanA ! koI nAka kA mApadaMDa thor3e hI hai / saba nAkeM yogya haiM, suMdara haiM; unase zvAsa lene kA kAma ho jAtA hai, basa kAphI hai| lekina tumane agara AdhAra banA liyA ki laMbI nAka, to tumhArI choTI ar3acana meM par3e ! choTI hai to laMbI dikhAyI par3ane lagI kisI kI, aba ar3acana meM pdd'e| tuma pAMca phITa chaha iMca ho, koI chaha phITa hai-- ar3acana meM par3e / tuma aisI tulanA roja kara rahe ho - koI gorA hai, tuma kAle ho; koI bar3A pratibhAzAlI hai, tuma sAdhAraNa ho; koI bar3A puNyAtmA hai, tuma bar3e pApI ho- tuma tulanA meM par3e ho| tulanA dukha kA kAraNa hai / maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tulanA chodd'o| tuma tuma ho| tuma kisI jaise nahIM ho| tuma aMgIkAra karo apane ko, AliMgana karo apane ko| usI se tumhArA vikAsa hogaa| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jisane apane ko pUrA svIkAra kiyA, tatkSaNa krAMti zurU ho jAtI hai| kyoMki pUrI svIkRti meM tumhArI sArI kI sArI UrjA mukta ho jAtI khaMDoM se| tumhAre bhItara saMgIta bajane lagatA hai| isa jagata meM jo loga bhI paramabodha ko upalabdha hue haiM, ve ve hI loga haiM jinhoMne apane ko paripUrNa rUpa se aMgIkAra kara liyaa| buddha koI ceSTA na kara rahe the ki rAma jaise ho jAeM, aura na kRSNa ceSTA kara rahe the ki rAma jaise ho jaaeN| aisI ceSTA karate hote to vaise hI bhaTakate jaise tuma bhaTaka rahe ho / buddha ne apane hone ko khojA / kRSNa apane hone ko khojaa| tuma bhI apanA honA khojo / aura yaha maiM tumase isalie kahatA hUM ki jisa dina maiMne apane jIvana meM tulanA chor3I, usI dina maiMne pAyA / jaba taka tulanA thI, ar3acana rhii| jisa dina maiMne apane ko svIkAra kiyA, usI dina maiMne eka gaharA sUtra pAyA - sabhI ko svIkAra karane kaa| taba se maiMne kisI kI niMdA nahIM kii| koI bhI mere pAsa AyA hai, vaha vaisA hai, niMdA kI bAta kyA hai ! isalie maiMne tumheM svIkAra kiyA, kyoMki maiM apane ko svIkAra karatA huuN| tuma pUchate ho, kyoM? isalie maiMne tumheM svIkAra kiyA hai, kyoMki maiM apane ko svIkAra karatA huuN| agara tumhArI yahI mauja hai ki tuma pAtra ko gaMdA rakho, to mujhe yaha bhI svIkAra hai| Akhira tuma apane mAlika ho / pAtra tumhArA hai| agara tumheM makkhiyoM meM rasa hai, AzIrvAda ! aura maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM ! agara tuma hI rasa le rahe ho apane pAtra ko gaMdA rakhane meM, to tuma apane mAlika ho| koI aura tumhAre Upara nahIM hai| maiM kama se kama tumhAre Upara baiThatA nahIM / I yahAM maiM tumheM sAtha de sakatA hUM mitra kI taraha, tumhArA mAlika nahIM huuN| tuma mere 256

Page #272
Atma-svIkAra se tatkSaNa krAMti gulAma nahIM ho| tumheM merI chAyA nahIM bananI hai| agara tuma mere hAtha kA sahArA bhI lete ho to vaha bhI tumhArI mauj| tuma lete ho to maiM khuza hUM, tuma na lo to bhI maiM khuza hUM, kyoMki tumhArI mauja meM maiM kisI taraha kI bAdhA nahIM DAlanA caahtaa| isalie maiM tumhAre Upara koI anuzAsana Aropita nahIM karatA huuN| na maiM tumase kahatA hUM, aisA karo; na maiM tumase kahatA hUM, vaisA kro| maiM kahatA hUM, jahAM se tumheM mauja, jahAM se tumheM sukha ke svara sunAyI par3ate hoM, vaisA kro| tumhAre sukha kA maiM kaise nirNAyaka ho sakatA haM! maiM haM kauna, jo tumhAre bIca meM AUM? tumane agara mujhe apane pAsa khar3e rahane kA maukA diyA, tumhArI kRpA hai; lekina tumhAre jIvana ke bIca meM nahIM A sakatA, tumhArI rAha meM nahIM A sktaa| tuma agara mujhase kucha sIkha lo, tumhArI mauja hai; lekina maiM tumheM majabUra nahIM kara sakatA kucha sIkhane ko| tuma apanI mauja se mere pAsa Ate ho, mujhe svIkAra hai| koI A jAtA hai to svIkAra hai, koI calA jAtA hai to svIkAra hai| - cAra-pAMca dina pahale eka yuvatI aayii| usane yUropa se nAma mAMgA thA, saMnyAsa mAMgA thA, use pahuMcA diyA thaa| kabhI AyI nahIM thI, kabhI mujhe dekhA nahIM thA, koI pahacAna na thii| AyI phira, kahane lagI ki maiM to kucha becainI anubhava karatI hUM saMnyAsa meM, kucha baMdhA-baMdhApana mAlUma par3atA hai| to maiMne kahA, tU mAlA vApasa kara de| saMnyAsa to tujhe mukta karane ko hai, bAMdhane ko nahIM hai| ___vaha thor3I ghabar3AyI, kyoMki usane yaha kabhI socA na thaa| usane socA hogA, maiM samajhAUMgA, bujhAUMgA ki aisA kabhI nahIM krnaa| maiMne kahA, tU dera mata kara ab| vaha kahane lagI, mujhe socane kA maukA deN| maiMne kahA, tU phira soca lenA, mAlA abhI tU chor3a; kyoMki baMdhI-baMdhI socegI bhI to socanA bhI to pUrA na ho paaegaa| tU mukta hokara soca aura yaha mAlA tere lie pratIkSA karegI, jaba tU soca le, aura soca le ThIka se aura pAe ki terI svataMtratA meM bAdhA nahIM hai, phira le lenaa| tU agara eka hajAra eka bAra AegI aura lauTAegI aura vApasa AegI, to bhI mujhe koI ar3acana nahIM hai| magara bemana se, jarA sI bhI ar3acana tere mana meM ho rahI ho, to maiM khilApha huuN| maiM tujhe ar3acana dUM, yaha mujhase na hogaa| ___ vaha to bahuta ghabar3Ane lgii| vaha to kahane lagI ki yaha to...Apa mujhe itanI svataMtratA de rahe haiM ki maiM yaha bhI chor3a dUM! itanI hI svataMtratA hai| svataMtratA kA artha hI hotA hai ki agara mere viparIta jAne kI svataMtratA na ho to kyA khAka svataMtratA hai! aura jaba maiM tumheM mujhase viparIta jAne kI bhI svataMtratA detA hUM, phira bhI agara tuma mere pAsa ho, to usa hone meM kucha gaurava hai| agara vaha svataMtratA hI na ho, sArA gaurava samApta ho gyaa| ___to usa guru kI vaha jaane| maiM aisA na kara paataa| isase tuma yaha mata socanA ki maiM usakI niMdA kara rahA huuN| itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki maiM maiM hUM, vaha vaha hai| usa guru kI 257

Page #273
esa dhammo sanaMtano vaha jaane| jo use ThIka lagA, usane kiyaa| jo usake svabhAva ke anukUla par3A, usane kiyaa| kahIM maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki usane galata kiyaa| apanA-apanA DhaMga hai| haiM aura bhI duniyA meM sukhanavara bahuta acche kahate haiM ki gAliba kA hai aMdAje-bayAM aura sukhanavara to aura bhI bahuta acche-acche haiN| gIta gAne vAle to bahuta haiN| kahate haiM ki gAliba kA hai aMdAje-bayAM aura apane-apane aMdAja haiN| to maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki usa guru kI koI niMdA hai mere mana meN| jo usane kiyA, usane kiyaa| jo usase ho sakatA thA, huaa| yahI use svAbhAvika rahA hogA, yahI sahaja thaa| jo mujhe sahaja hai, maiM kara rahA huuN| __ isa bAta ko maiM tumheM kitane DhaMga se kahaM ki mere mana meM talanA nahIM hai| aura tumhAre mana meM tulanA hai| isalie bar3I cUka hotI hai| jaba bhI maiM kucha kahatA hUM, tuma tulanAtmaka DhaMga se socane lagate ho| jaba maiM buddha para bolatA hUM to maiM kahatA hUM, ahA! aise vacana to kabhI kisI ne kahe hI nahIM! aba tuma muzkila meM pdd'e| kyoMki yahI maiMne mahAvIra para bolate hae bhI kahA thA, ki aise vacana to kisI ne kabhI kahe hI nhiiN| aura yahI maiMne kRSNa para bolate hue kahA thaa| aba tuma muzkila meM par3e! aba tuma kahane lage, yaha to virodhAbhAsa ho gyaa| agara kRSNa ne aise vacana kahe the ki jo kisI ne na kahe, to phira yahI vacana buddha ke saMbaMdha meM nahIM kahanA caahie| tuma tulanA kara rahe ho| maiM tulanA nahIM kara rahA huuN| maiM jaba buddha ke vacanoM kI bAta kara rahA hUM, to buddha ke atirikta aura koI mere khayAla meM nahIM hai| jaba maiM kahatA haM, aise vacana kisI ne nahIM kahe, to maiM sirpha buddha ke vacanoM ke AnaMda se tarobora hUM, DUbA huuN| abhI tuma kRSNa kI bAta bhI mata uThAnA, nahIM to kRSNa muzkila meM pdd'eNge| abhI tuma mahAvIra ko bIca meM hI mata lAnA, maiM unako haTA dUMgA rAste se| jaba mahAvIra kI maiM bAta kara rahA hUM, taba maiM unameM DUbA huuN| tuma merI bAta ko samajhane kI koziza kro| jaba maiM gaurIzaMkara ke pAsa khar3A hUM to maiM kahatA hUM, ahA! aisA koI parvata-zikhara nhiiN| isase tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki dUsare parvata-zikhara isa parvata-zikhara ke sAmane phIke haiN| yaha maiM kaha hI nahIM rhaa| maiM itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki yaha parvata-zikhara itanA suMdara hai ki aise parvata-zikhara ho hI kaise sakate haiM! yahI maiM kaMcanajaMghA ke sAmane bhI khar3e hokara khuuNgaa| kyoMki hogA gaurIzaMkara UMcA bahuta, UMcAI se kahIM kucha saba UMcAiyAM thor3e hI hotI haiN| sauMdarya aura bhI haiM! tuma mere vaktavyoM ko tulanA mata bnaanaa| mere vaktavya ANavika haiN| eka-eka alaga-alaga haiN| tuma mere vaktavyoM kI mAlA mata bnaanaa| eka-eka manakA 258

Page #274
Atma-svIkAra se tatkSaNa krAMti alaga-alaga hai| aura eka-eka manakA itanA suMdara hai ki maiM abhibhUta ho jAtA huuN| to kala jaba isa phakIra kI bAta kara rahA thA, taba tumane socA hogA, ki phakIra ne bilakula ThIka kiyaa| kyoMki maiM DUbA thA bilakula / maiM phakIra ke svabhAva ke sAtha lIna ho gayA thaa| Aja jaba tumane merA savAla pUchA to mujhe merI yAda AyI / to aba maiM tumase kahatA hUM haiM aura bhI duniyA meM sukhanavara bahuta acche kahate haiM ki gAliba kA hai aMdAje bayAM aura kyoM maiMne tumheM svIkAra kiyA ? kyoMki svIkAra merA AnaMda hai| ise bhI tuma samajha lo / tumhAre kAraNa svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai, apane kAraNa svIkAra kiyA hai| sAdhAraNataH loga svIkAra karate haiM tumhAre kaarnn| ve kahate haiM, tuma suMdara ho, isalie svIkAra karate haiM; tuma suzIla ho, isalie svIkAra karate haiM; tuma saMtulita ho, isalie svIkAra karate haiM; tuma saMyamI ho, isalie svIkAra karate haiN| yaha bAta hI nahIM hai| svIkAra karanA merA svabhAva hai, isalie svIkAra karatA huuN| tuma kaise ho, yaha hisAba lagAtA hI nahIM / kauna mAthApaccI kare ki tuma kaise ho ! kauna samaya kharAba kare! merA prayojana bhI kyA hai ki tuma kaise ho ! yaha tumhIM soco! maiM tumheM svIkAra karatA huuN| yaha svIkAra bezarta hai| isameM koI zarta nahIM hai ki tuma aise ho to svIkAra karUMgA, tuma aise ho to svIkAra kruuNgaa| aura jaba maiM tumheM bezarta svIkAra karatA hUM, to maiM tumheM eka zikSaNa de rahA hUM ki tuma bhI apane ko bezarta svIkAra karo / jarA dekho, jaba maiMne tumheM svIkAra kara liyA to tuma kyoM ar3acana DAla rahe ho ? tuma to apane mujhase jyAdA karIba ho / jaba maiMne bhI bAdhA na DAlI tumheM svIkAra karane meM, koI mApadaMDa na banAyA, to tuma kyoM ... ? eka gIta maiM par3hatA thA kalacukatI jAtI hai Ayu, kiMtu bhArI hotI jAtI gaTharI mana to bedAga, magara tana kI cAdara meM lAkha lagIM thigarI dhara dI saMtoM ne to jaisI kI taisI umara - cadariyA yaha para maiM durbala iMsAna, kahAM taka rakkhUM ise sApha-sutharI bacapana ne ise bhigo DAlA yauvana ne mailA kara DAlA aba jAne kaba raMgareja mile 259

Page #275
esa dhammo sanaMtano cUnara niSkAma kahAM para ho! maiM to raMgareja huuN| mujhe bilakula phikara hI nahIM ki tumhArI gaMdI hai cadariyA ki nahIM hai gaMdI, raMga detA huuN| yaha geruA raMga! aba agara raMgareja bhI phikara karane lage ki dhoyI hai ki nahIM dhoyI hai...kauna phikara kare! yahAM to raMga taiyAra rakhA hai, tuma Ao, DubAyA! yaha tuma pIche samajha lenA ki saphAI karanI ki nahIM krnii| tIsarA praznaH bhagavAna, zAsakIya sevA meM huuN| cAra dina ke vizrAma meM yahAM AyA thA, bodhi-divasa ko| sira para himAlaya sA bojha lie buddhi ke sahAre yahAM pahuMcA thaa| pyAlA piyaa| himAlaya gala gayA saMtApa kA, ho gayA shaaNt| bhUla gayA lauttnaa| kiMtu hisAba kiyA buddhi neghara kA kyA hogA? parivAra kA kyA hogA? jhaTa se bola uThA hRdayaH kho jA, gotA lagA jA priya ke sAgara meM! isa taraha jI rahA hUM, mana meM bar3A dvaMdva hai, kRpayA mArgadarzana kareM! ThI ka kiyaa| ruka gae to acchA kiyaa| aise kSaNa kabhI-kabhI jIvana meM Ate haiM, jaba sAgara karIba hotA hai aura DubakI laga sakatI hai| aise kSaNa muzkila se kabhI Ate haiM, jaba tumheM sAgara dikhAyI par3atA hai aura DubakI lagAne kI pragAr3ha AkAMkSA uThatI hai| aise kSaNoM meM saba hisAba-kitAba chor3a denA jarUrI hai| lekina, aba DubakI laga gayI, aba ghara jA sakate ho| kyoMki agara sAgara kA moha bana jAe, to yaha DubakI na huI, yaha phira nayA saMsAra huaa| mujhameM DUbo, lekina 260

Page #276
Atma-svIkAra se tatkSaNa krAMti agara DubakI ThIka se laga gayI, to phira tuma kahIM bhI jAo, mujhameM DUbe rhoge| agara kabhI-kabhI dhUla-dhavAMsa jama jAe, phira A jAnA, phira DubakI lagA lenA / lekina aba sAgara ke kinAre hI baiTha jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| ghara-dvAra hai, parivAra hai, bacce haiM, vahAM bhI paramAtmA hai -- itanA hI jitanA yahAM hai / to maiM tumheM kahIM se bhI tor3anA nahIM cAhatA / paramAtmA se to jor3anA cAhatA hUM, lekina kahIM se tor3anA nahIM caahtaa| isa bAta ko maiM jitane jora dekara kaha sakUM, kahanA cAhatA huuN| maiM tumheM saMsAra se tor3anA nahIM cAhatA aura maiM tumheM saMnyAsa se jor3anA cAhatA huuN| jo saMnyAsa saMsAra se tor3ane para nirbhara ho, vaha saMsAra ke viparIta hogA, adhUrA hogA; apaMga hogA, apAhija hogA / isalie tumhAre tathAkathita saMnyAsI apAhija haiM, laMgar3e-lUle haiM; tuma para nirbhara haiM; tumhAre izAroM para calate haiN| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, gRhasthI calAte haiM saMnyAsiyoM ko, unako izArA dete haiM / mere pAsa agara kabhI koI saMnyAsI milane AtA hai, to pUchanA par3atA hai apane zrAvakoM se ki mila lUM? agara ve hAM kahate haiM, ThIka; na kahate haiM to nahIM A paate| jaina muni mujhe milane AnA cAhate haiM; kabhI A bhI jAte haiM corI-chipe, to ve kahate haiM, zrAvaka Ane nahIM dete| zrAvaka ! saMsArI Ane nahIM dete| yaha khUba saMnyAsa huA ! aura ye socate haiM ki unhoMne saMsAra kA tyAga kara diyA hai| jina para tuma nirbhara ho, unakA tuma tyAga kara kaise sakoge ? kahIM se roTI to mAMgoge ! roTI meM hI chipI jaMjIreM A jaaeNgii| kahIM se kapar3A to mAMgoge ! kapar3e meM hI kArAgRha A jaaegaa| kahIM rAta Thaharane kI jagaha to mAMgoge ! subaha pAoge, pairoM meM jaMjIreM par3I haiN| isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM, apAhija saMnyAsI mujhe banAne nahIM / jaba saMnyAsI ko bhI saMsAra para nirbhara rahanA par3atA hai, to yahI behatara hogA ki saMnyAsI saMsArI rhe| kama se kama mukta to rahoge / merA saMnyAsI kama se kama mukta to hai, kisI para nirbhara to nahIM; apanI naukarI karatA hai, apanI dukAna karatA hai, baca jAte haiM jo kSaNa, paramAtmA kI bhakti meM, satya ke guNagAna meM, dhyAna meM lagA detA hai| kama se kama kisI para nirbhara to nahIM hai| kisI ke Upara bojha to nahIM hai| kisI dUsare se AjJA to nahIM mAMganI hai| mukta to hai / maiM tumheM tor3anA nahIM caahtaa| tuma jahAM ho, vahIM tumheM saMnyAsI honA hai| tumane sAgara meM DubakI lagA lI, aba tuma jAo! lauTa jAo ghara ! jo rasa tumheM milA hai, use sAtha le jaao| yaha rasa kucha bAhara kA nahIM hai, jo yahAM se cale jAne se chUTa jaaegaa| agara yahAM se cale jAne se chUTa jAe to yahAM rahakara bhI kyA phAyadA ! yaha to dhokhA hogA | isalie maiM kahatA hUM mere saMnyAsiyoM ko : Ao, jAo! hAM, kabhI-kabhI aisA lage ki phira eka jhalaka lenI hai, phira eka gaharAI meM utaranA hai-- phira A jAnA / 261

Page #277
esa dhammo sanaMtano lekina sadA khayAla rakhanA ki jo gaharAI bhI tumheM mile, use saMsAra meM jAkara samhAlanA hai| jo dhyAna tumheM lage, use bAjAra meM samhAlanA hai| kisI na kisI dina tumhArI dukAna hI tumhArA maMdira ho jAe, yaha merI AkAMkSA hai| acchA kiyA, ruka ge| usa kSaNa bhAga jAte to burA hotaa| jInA hai to pIkara jI pInA hai to jIkara pI pI kI najareM ghola ke pI le jaya sAkI kI bola ke pI le magara phira jaao| phira jaba vahAM samaya mila jAe, vahAM bhI AMkha baMda kara lenA aura DubakI lagA lenaa| jaba aisA lage ki anubhava thor3A hAtha se chUTane lagA, phira A jaanaa| phira mujhameM snAna kara lenaa| lekina AkhirI khayAla meM yahI bAta rahe ki / eka dina aisI ghar3I lAnI hai ki tuma jahAM ho vahIM DubakI lagA sako, yahAM Ane kI jarUrata na raha jaae| ThIka hai thor3e samaya aanaa-jaanaa| mujhase bhI mukta ho jAnA jarUrI hai| bImArI se mukta hue, phira auSadhi se baMdha gae-vaha bhI burA hai| bImArI se mukta hue, phira AhistA-AhistA auSadhi kI mAtrA kama karate jAnA hai, phira usase bhI mukta ho jAnA hai| tuma jisa dina parama mukta ho, tuma jisa dina tuma ho, basa usI dina kAma pUrA huaa| phira usa dina dUsare tumhAre pAsa Akara tumameM DubakI lagAne lgeNge| to maiM to eka zrRMkhalA paidA karanA cAhatA huuN| merI jyoti se tumane apanI jyoti jalA lI, phira ThIka hai; kabhI-kabhI dhImI par3a jAe, lauTa aanaa| phira ukasA lenaa| phira tAjA kara lenaa| kabhI joza gira jAe, utsAha kho jAe, dhuna dUra sunAyI par3ane lage, hAtha se dhAge chUTate mAlUma par3eM, lauTa aanaa| lekina dhIre-dhIre jaba tumhArI jyoti jalane lage, tumhAre ghara meM ujelA ho, to yahAM Ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM; dUsare tumhAre pAsa Ane lageMge, phira unakI jyoti jlaanaa| jyoti se jyoti jalAtA cala! isalie kisI taraha kA dvaMdva khar3A mata kro| maiM dvaMdva khar3A nahIM karanA cAhatA, visarjita karanA cAhatA huuN| yahAM moha mata bnaao| moha se to dvaMdva khar3A hogaa| phira bacce vahAM tar3apheMge to unakI pIr3A; phira patnI dukhI hogI, usakI pIr3A; phira parivAra hai, mAM hai, pitA haiM, vRddha haiM, unakI pIr3A! nahIM, mujhe buddha aura mahAvIra kA DhaMga kabhI jaMcA nhiiN| hajAroM ghara udAsa ho gae the| hajAroM patniyAM jIte jI, pati ke jIte jI vidhavA ho gayIM! hajAroM bacce bApa ke jIte jI anAtha ho ge| mujhe vaha DhaMga kabhI jaMcA nhiiN| usameM mujhe kahIM bhUla mAlUma par3atI rahI hai| ___ isIlie agara buddha aura mahAvIra ukhar3a gae aura isa jIvana kI gaharAI meM unakI chAyA na par3I-svAbhAvika hai| bAta hI aisI thI ki par3a nahIM sakatI thii| 262

Page #278
Atma-svIkAra se tatkSaNa krAMti jIvana ke viparIta jAkara tuma ukhar3a hI jAoge; jyAdA dera cala nahIM sktaa| ThIka hai, buddha ke prabhAva meM hajAroM loga saMnyasta ho gae, ghara-dvAra chor3a die| saMnyAsa kA mAmalA thaa| agara kisI aura kAraNa ghara-dvAra chor3ate to loga bhI niMdA karate; aba dharma kA mAmalA thA, loga bhI niMdA na kara ske| patniyAM AMsU pIkara raha gayIM; ro bhI na sakI, rone kI bhI svataMtratA na thii| yaha pati mara jAtA to ro letiiN| yaha pati cora ho jAtA, beImAna ho jAtA, bhAga jAtA, bhagor3A ho jAtA, to ro letiiN| yaha bhI upAya na bcaa| yaha saMnyasta ho gyaa| cUMTa pIkara raha gyiiN| baccoM kI AMkhoM meM AMsU sUkhakara raha ge| hajAroM ghara-parivAra barbAda hue| jahAM raunaka thI, beraunakI A gyii| jahAM ghara saje the, vahAM khaMDahara ho ge| yaha jyAdA dina cala nahIM sakatA thaa| maiM pakSa meM nahIM huuN| maiM kahatA hUM, mere kAraNa agara tumhAre ghara meM thor3I raunaka A jAe, to hI bAta ThIka hai; ghaTa jAe raunaka to maiM tumhArA duzmana sAbita huaa| jAo! kabhI-kabhI A gae! aura tuma taba pAoge ki tumhArI patnI aura bacce mere viparIta na hoNge| agara tuma yahAM se prema le jAte ho, mujhameM DUbakara jAte ho aura jyAdA premapUrNa hokara lauTate ho, to ve tumhAre viparIta na hoNge| buddha aura mahAvIra ke prabhAva ke kAraNa saMnyAsa ke prati kitanA hI UparI sammAna ho, bhItara bar3I gaharI coTa par3a gayI bhArata meN| saMnyAsa kA nAma sunate hI patnI ghabar3A jAtI hai, mAM ghabar3A jAtI hai, bApa ghabar3A jAtA hai| mere saMnyAsa ke nAma se bhI ghabar3A jAtA hai, kyoMki usako to khayAla purAnA hI hai| saMnyAsa! kisI aura kA lar3akA le, to paira chU AtA hai jaakr| apanA lar3akA! yaha to barbAdI ho jaaegii| saMnyAsa zabda vikRta ho gyaa| usa zabda meM jahara ghula gyaa| mere pAsa A jAtI haiM ptniyaaN| ve kahatI haiM, Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM, hamAre pati ko saMnyAsa de rahe haiN| unakA kasUra nhiiN| DhAI hajAra sAla ho gae buddha-mahAvIra ko, phira hajAra sAla ho gae zaMkarAcArya ko, unhoMne jo coTa pahuMcAyI, vaha abhI taka bhI ghAva harA hai, vaha bujhA nhiiN| patnI ghabar3AtI hai ki Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM, mere pati ko saMnyAsa de rahe haiN| aisA pUnA meM eka yuvaka ne saMnyAsa le liyaa| usakI mAM, usake bApa aae| bApa to kisI taraha baiThe rahe, AMkha se AMsU bahate rahe, mAM to loTane lgii| maiMne usase kahA bhI ki tU suna bhI to! yaha saMnyAsa koI aisA saMnyAsa nahIM jaisA tU socatI hai| vaha kahatI hai, mujhe sunanA hI nhiiN| Apa mujhase kucha kahie hI mt| kahIM aisA na ho ki Apa mujhe rAjI kara leM, mujhe sunanA hI nhiiN| basa Apa mAlA vApasa le lo| mere lar3ake ko mujhe vApasa de do| maiM samajhatA huuN| isake rone meM, isake jamIna para loTane meM buddha aura mahAvIra kA hAtha hai, zaMkarAcArya kA hAtha hai| maiMne usake lar3ake kA saMnyAsa vApasa le liyaa| maiMne kahA, tU phikara mata kr| magara isameM kasUra usakA nahIM hai, isameM bar3e-bar3e hAtha haiN| 263

Page #279
esa dhammo sanaMtano merA saMnyAsa aisA saMnyAsa nahIM hai| merA saMnyAsa vidhAyaka hai| tuma jahAM ho vahIM tumheM suMdara aura suMdaratama hote jAnA hai| jahAM ho, vahIM tumheM premapUrNa aura premapUrNa hote jAnA hai| tuma jahAM ho, jo tuma kara rahe ho, usase tumheM ukhAr3anA nhiiN| tumhArI bhUmi se tumhArI jar3eM tor3anI nhiiN| aura tumhArI chAyA meM jo jI rahe haiM, unakI chAyA chInanI nhiiN| isalie jAo! AkhirI prazna: cetanA aura caitanya ne pUchA hai| Apake svAsthya ko dekhakara hamAre hRdaya dravita ho jAte haiN| isa paristhiti meM vidhAyaka dRSTi sAtha nahIM de paatii| kRpayA rAha batAeM! svA bhA vika hai| mujhase lagAva banatA hai to mere zarIra se bhI lagAva bana jAtA hai| kyoMki abhI tumheM yaha kaThina hai, mujhameM aura mere zarIra meM phAsalA krnaa| kaThina hai, kyoMki abhI tuma apane bhItara bhI apane meM aura apane zarIra meM phAsalA nahIM kara pAe ho| jo tumhAre bhItara nahIM huA hai, vaha tuma mere bhItara bhI na kara paaoge| gaNita sIdhA-sApha hai| eka hI upAya hai ki tuma apane bhItara zarIra meM aura apane meM phAsalA karanA zurU kro| meM bilakula svastha huuN| zarIra ke saMbaMdha meM kucha nahIM kaha sakatA-mere saMbaMdha meM kahatA hUM, maiM bilakula svastha huuN| lekina zarIra ke apane niyama haiN| zarIra kA apanA DhaMga-DhAMcA hai| vaha apanI rAha clegaa| aura zarIra ko maranA hai, to rugNa raha-rahakara vaha abhyAsa kregaa| use jAnA hai, use vidA honA hai| to vaha acAnaka to vidA nahIM ho sktaa| dhIre-dhIre kramazaH vidA hogaa| __ mujhe dekho| zarIra ko bhuulo| zarIra se jyAdA moha mata bnaao| banatA hai, svAbhAvika hai| usakI niMdA nahIM hai| lekina apane ko jgaao| kyoMki tumhAre moha banAne se sirpha dukha hogA tumheN| kisake rone se kauna rukA hai kabhI yahAM jAne ko hI saba Ae haiM, saba jAeMge calane kI hI to taiyArI basa jIvana hai kucha subaha gae kucha DerA zAma uThAeMge jAnA to hogaa| to zarIra khabareM dene lagatA hai ki jaaegaa| sabhI ko jAnA hogaa| isa satya ko svIkAra kara lo| isake sAtha bahuta jaddojahada karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| pIr3A ho, to jAgane kI ceSTA kro| dukha ho, to samajhane kI koziza karo, kahIM 264

Page #280
Atma-svIkAra se tatkSaNa krAMti moha banane lgaa| jahAM moha banatA hai vahAM dukha hotA hai| dukha se tuma mukta na ho sakoge jaba taka moha se mukta na ho jaao| lekina moha se mukta hone kA eka hI upAya hai ki mujhe aura mere zarIra ko alaga-alaga dekho| ThIka hai, zarIra kI phikara karanI ucita hai, ciMtA lenI ucita hai, hiphAjata karanI ucita hai| phira bhI vaha jaaegaa| aura eka bAra saMbodhi kI ghaTanA ghaTa jAe, to zarIra se saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| vaha khayAla bhI tuma samajha lo| merA zarIra kucha bhI karake pUrA svastha nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki zarIra ke svAsthya ke lie eka anivArya bAta hai, vaha khatama ho gayI hai| merA saMbaMdha usase TUTa gayA hai| jaise nAva kinAre se bilakula khula gayI hai| kucha choTI-moTI khaMTI bacI haiM jinase kinAre se rukI huI hai-rukI hai ki tumhAre thor3e kAma A jaauuN| lekina yaha rukanA jyAdA dera nahIM ho sktaa| aura zarIra pUrI taraha svastha nahIM ho sktaa| jisa AdhAra para zarIra svastha hotA hai-taadaatmy...| isIlie to tuma eka khayAla samajhane kI koziza karoH jo vyakti bhI isa bAta ko ThIka se jAna gayA ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, vaha phira dubArA zarIra meM na A skegaa| jo bhI jAga gayA, vaha dubArA zarIra meM na A skegaa| kyoMki zarIra meM Ane kA jo maulika AdhAra hai ki maiM zarIra hUM, vaha chUTa gayA-tAdAtmya TUTa gyaa| jaise tumane zarAba pI ho aura tuma rAste para calo to DagamagAte ho; lekina zarAba utara gayI, phira to nahIM ddgmgaaoge| phira tuma DagamagAne kI koziza bhI karo to bhI tuma pAoge ki koziza hI hai, DagamagA nahIM pA rhe| __ zarIra se jo saMbaMdha hai AtmA kA, usakA setu hai taadaatmy| maiM zarIra hUM, isalie zarIra se AtmA jur3I rahatI hai| zarIra thor3e hI tumheM pakar3e hue hai, tumhIM zarIra ko pakar3e hue ho| jaba tuma jAga jAte ho, jaba tumheM lagatA hai ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, hAtha DhIlA ho jAtA hai| phira tuma zarIra meM hote bhI ho to bhI zarIra meM tumhArI jar3eM nahIM raha jAtIM; thor3I-bahata dera cala sakate ho| phira zarIra ghara nahIM hai, sarAya hai; aura kabhI bhI subaha ho jAegI aura cala par3anA hogaa| to tumhAre dukha ko maiM anubhava karatA huuN| tumhArI pIr3A samajhatA huuN| kucha kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| tuma mere zarIra meM aura mujhameM pharka karanA zurU kro| aura yaha pharka tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba tuma apane bhItara pharka karo, kyoMki vahIM se tumheM samajha AnI zurU hogii| maiM samajha nahIM pAyA hUM aba taka yaha rahasya marane se kyoM sArI duniyA ghabarAtI hai kyoM maraghaTa kA sUnApana cIkhA karatA hai jaba miTTI miTTI se nija byAha racAtI hai 265

Page #281
esa dhammo sanaMtano phira miTTI to miTatI bhI nahIM kabhI bhAI vaha sirpha zakla kI colI badalA karatI hai saMgIta badalatA nahIM kisI ke saragama kA kevala gAyaka kI bolI badalA karatI hai zarIra to Ate haiM, jAte haiN| bahuta Ae, bahuta ge| anaMta bAra zarIra Ae aura ge| zarIra meM svAsthya to dhokhA hai; kyoMki zarIra meM amRta ho hI nahIM sktaa| vaha dostI hI maraNadharmA se hai| vaha to ttuuttegii| lekina usake TUTane se kucha bhI nahIM ttuutttaa| saMgIta badalatA nahIM kisI ke saragama kA kevala gAyaka kI bolI badalA karatI hai to bolI para bahuta dhyAna mata do, saragama ko pkdd'o| merI bolI para mata jAo, mere saragama ko pakar3o! mere ghara ko mata dekho, mujhe dekho! ghara kI hiphAjata jitanI kara sakate ho, kro| jitanI dera ruka jAe, utanA tumhAre kAma kA hai| lekina roo mata, dukhI mata hoo| kyoMki usa dukha meM aura rone meM, AMsuoM meM jitanA samaya gaMvAyA, vaha jAgane meM lagAnA ucita hai| Aja itanA hii| 266

Page #282
upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada asato mA sadgamaya Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada - sUtra ) kRSNa gItA-darzana (aThAraha adhyAyoM meM ) kRSNa-smRti mahAvIra mahAvIra vANI ( do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra vANI (pustikA) jina sUtra (cAra bhAgoM meM ) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhara dInhIM cadariyA ozo kA hindI sAhitya buddha esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM ) lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM ) aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM ) kabIra bhA kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA ghUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA ( do bhAgoM meM) mIrA pada ghuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kahe hota adhIra

Page #283
malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA anya rahasyavAdI bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cu" (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahuM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustraH nAcatA-gAtA masIhA(jarathustra) utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sake to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra nayA manuSyaH bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram raso vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetA mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina

Page #284
hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautI: manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM . maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjali yoga-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (ATha bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI ) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) patra-saMkalana krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti-neti ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIzaH IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti ozoTAimasa... ozo ke saMdeza kA hindI pAkSika ozo pani eka viziSTa traimAsika patrikA samparka-sUtraH ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA-411001 (mahArASTra)

Page #285

Page #286
tama buddha pAraMparika nahIM haiM, maulika haiN| ve se aisA nahIM kahate haiM ki atIta ke RSiyoM ne / aisA kahA thA, isalie mAna lo| ve aisA nahIM kahate haiM ki veda meM aisA likhA hai, isalie mAna lo| ve aisA nahIM kahate haiM ki maiM kahatA hUM, isalie mAna lo| ve kahate haiM, jaba taka tuma na jAna lo, mAnanA mt| udhAra zraddhA do kaur3I kI hai| vizvAsa mata / karanA, khojnaa| apane jIvana ko khoja meM lgaanaa| A REBEI COOK